i*.. 
 
 •' ' f 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 i- * «»VW?U 
 
 ri'- : 
 
 ^ /■ 
 
 ‘•ft,:C" 
 
 . , ,, > 
 
 r^ 
 
 .^i- 
 
 . 
 
 .U-# 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 \ 
 
 < 
 
 5C,S 
 

V. 
 
 ' . V 
 
 V* 
 
 sc^ • 
 
 t 
 
TRYAL&TRIVMPH 
 
 F A I T H: i 
 
 0 
 
 An Expofition of the Hiftory of Chrifts | 
 
 difpoflclfing of the daughter of the woman of Canaan. , | 
 
 Delivered in S e r m o n Sj 
 which are opened^ 
 
 The Victory of Faich;^ rThe excellency ofJe:3 
 The condition of thoft^ < fiis Chrift and Free- 
 that arc tempted- ) ( Grace* 
 
 AND 
 
 Some fpeciall Grounds and Principles of Lihertim[me 
 and Amimmian Errors, difeovered 
 
 B y’ 
 
 Sauuel‘ RutherfurDj Pxofeflbr of 
 Divinity in the Univerfity of St. Andrews, 
 
 R E V E L . 2. 28. 
 
 And I will give to him (that overcemeth) the morning fiar. 
 Publifhed by Authority. 
 
 LONDON; 
 
 Printed by fohn Fields and are to be fold by Ralph Smith 
 at the Sign of the Bible in Cornhill neer the Roya l l . 
 E X c H A N G E ; I 6 4 5. 
 
ft''?- 
 
T O 
 
 THE RIGHT HONOURABLE 
 
 THE LADY 
 
 fJ!NiE QAM^ EL, 
 
 Vi<x>untcffc of IQnmure , Sifter to the Right 
 Noble and Potent, The Marques of A r o, i l e 
 Grace and Peace. 
 
 M A D A 
 
 Should complain of thefe mach-difputing, and 
 over-writing times, if I were not thought to be 
 as deep in the fault, as thofewhoml accufe ; but 
 the truth is, while we endeavour to gain a grain- 
 weight of Truth, it is much if we Jofc not a Ta¬ 
 lent-weight of goodnelTe, and Chriftian love: But 
 I am fore, though fo much know ledge and light as 
 may conduce for our fafe walking in difeerning the certain borders 
 of divine truths, from every falfe and i'uppofe that fearching 
 intoqueftions of the time were a ufefull and nectlTiry evil only, yet 
 the declining temper of the worlds worft time; the old Age of rime, 
 
 Eternity now fo near approaching, calleth for more neceflary good 
 
 things at our hands j it is unhappy,if in the nick of the firft breaking 
 of the morning skie, the night-watch fall faft afleep whrn hehath 
 Watched all the night: Its now near the morning-dawning of the 
 Refurredion. O how bklTed are w-*, if we fhall care hr our one 
 neceffary thing ? It is worthy our thoughts, that an Angel(^nt\c.r crea¬ 
 ted, as I conceive^ (landing in his own land. His right foot upon the 
 Seay and hie left foot on the earth ; hath determined by oath, a Con- 
 troverfie moved by fcoffers, 2 ‘Prt.j.j. Tea and '^ith hie hand lifted, 
 
 A 2 UP 
 
Tht Epiflle DedicAtory. 
 
 fip to Heaven^ fW^are by him that livethfor ever And ever^ '^he creAted 
 heaven and the things that are therewy and the earth and things that 
 therein are and the fea and things that are therein^ that there Jhonld 
 be time no 'Rev. 10.5,6. Ulitermcy be concluded judiciafly by 
 
 , the Oath of Gody as a thing near to us at the door, now about fixcecn 
 hundred years ago, it is high time tc think of it: What we fhail do 
 when the Clay-houfc of this Tabernacle, which is but our fummer- 
 houfe that can have us but the fourth part of a year,(Kail be diflfolved? 
 Time is but a lliort T ranee, wc are carried quickly through it, our 
 /Jo/i? withe reth ere it come to its vigour; Our piece of this fhort- 
 breathing lhadow, the inch, the half-cubitc, the poor fpan-length 
 lob 7 *^* of time, fleeth away as Twiftly, as a tVeavers-Shuttlcy which Icapeth 
 over a thoufand threads in a moment; How many hundred hours in 
 onw Summer, doth our breathing cIay*Poft skip over, paifing away 
 as the Ships of dejire,and as the Eagle that hajleth to the prey? TPideath 
 lob 1$. vvere as far from our knowledge as graves and Coifins(w'hich to our 
 z 6 . • preach death ) are near to.our fenfes, even calling the fmell of 
 
 death upon our breath, fo as we cannot but rub skins with corrup¬ 
 tion , We fliould not believe either Prophets or Apofllesy when they 
 fay, <tAll fiejb is grajfe, and It is appointed for all to die : Eternity is 
 a great word, but the thing it felf is greater; death the point of our 
 fliort line teacheth us what we are, and what we fhall be ; Should 
 Chrift, the condition of affairs ^e are no'iV in, the excellencie of Free- 
 graccy befeen all in their own luftre and dye, we fliould learn much 
 wifdom from thefe three; Chrift fpeedeth little in conquering of 
 lovers j becaufe we hvfznot feenhis Jhape at any time, we look not 
 upon Chrift, but upon the accidents that are befide Chrift ; and 
 therefore few efteem Chrift a rich penny-worth : But there is not a 
 Rofe out of heaven, but there is a blot and thorne growing out of it, 
 except that one only rofe of Sharon, which bloffometh out glory, 
 every leafe of the Rofe is a heaven, andferveih for the healing of 
 the Nations, every white and red in it is uncotnparable glory, every 
 afl of breathing out its fmell, from everUfling to everlafling, is fpot- 
 Icfleand unmixed happinefte.-C^rij? is the out-fet, the mafter flower, 
 the uncreated Garland of Heaven ; the Love and Joy of men and 
 (sAngels hue the fountain-love, the fountain-o'elighc, the fountain- 
 joy of men and Angels is more, for out of it floweth all the Seas, 
 Springs, Rivers, and floods of love, delight, and joy j imagine all 
 the raiaand dew, Seas,TFountains and floods fiflce the Creation were 
 
The Epifile Dedicator'^}, 
 
 in one cloud, and chefe mulciplied in mcafures, for 
 millions of millions, and then divided in drops of (bowers to an 
 anfwcrable number of men and Angels, this Ibould be a created 
 Ibower, and end in a certain period of time; and this huge cloud of 
 fo many Rivers and drops fhould drie up, attd rain no more; but we 
 cannot conceive fo of-Chrlft, for If we (bould imagine millions df 
 men and Angels to have a co Eternall dependent ex Hence with 
 Chrift, and they eternally in the A6l of receiving grace fir grace 
 of fnlnefi ; the Bus and iffuc of grace (hould be eternal as 
 is • for Chriff cannot- tire or weary from eternity to be ^^n7?,; and 
 fo he muft nor, he cannot but be an infinite and eternall Bo win:g fba 
 to diff'ife and let out Breams and floods of bottndlefle grace; fay that 
 thcRofe were eternall, thefweetfmell,the lovelineflc of greennefle 
 and colour muft be eternalh O what a happintfle for aloul to lofe 
 its excellency in his tranfeendent glory ? Whaj a bleflednefle for the 
 creature to caft in his littk 4// in Ghrift his matchlefle Al-fifjktency ? 
 Could all the ftreams retire into the fouhtaine^d nrft Spring, they 
 (hould be kept in a more fweet and firme poCTcflioh of their bemg in 
 the bofome of their firft caufe, then in their borrowed channeHthat 
 they now move in: Our neighbourhobd,and retiring in to dwell,Tor 
 ever and ever, in the Fduntain-blefledntfle, Icfus Cnrift, with our 
 borrowed goodnefte, is the firme and folid fruition of our eternall 
 happy being; Chrift is the fpheare, the connaturall firft Spring, and 
 
 . elernent of borrowed drops, and fmall pieces of created Grace, the 
 
 Rofe isfiireft in being, in beauty on its own ftalk and root; let life 
 and fap be eternally in the ftalk and roo^, and the Rofe keep its 
 firft union w’ich the roor, and it {hall never wither, nevereaft its 
 bloffome nor greenntfle of beauty ; it is violence for a gradious im- 
 rit to be out of hisftalke and root; union here, is hie and happineuc, 
 therefore the Churches laft prayer in Canonic!^ Scripture is for union 
 Rev.11,20. Amen, Even foyCome Lordjefiu : It (hall not oe well 
 while the Father, and Chrifi the prime Heire, and all the weeping 
 children be under one roofe, in thePalace-Royall, it is a fort of rny- 
 ftkall lamerreftf, that the head wanteth an Arme or a finger, and it 
 is a violent and forced condirion for arme and finger to be feparated 
 from the head : The Saints are little pieces of myfticall Chrift, fick 
 of love, for union i the wife of youth that wants her husband fome 
 years, and expeifts he Biall returne to her irom over-fea lands, is of¬ 
 ten on the.ilaoate, every ihip coming near ftioare, is her new joy, 
 
 her 
 
%ht Epiftle DediCAtcry, 
 
 her heart loves , the ,wind that (hall bring him home, Oie askes at e- 
 very palTenger news; O fa vv you my husband ? what is he doing? 
 when (hall he come ? Is he (liipped for a returne ? Every Ship that 
 carrieth not her husband is the breaking of her heart: What dtfires 
 hath the fpirit and Bride to hear when the Husband Chrifl (hall Ey 
 to the mighty Angels^ Mak^ you ready for the journeyletusgod&'^n 
 und divide the skies, and the heaven; lie gather m'j pr if oners nf 
 hope into me, I can ^'ant my Rachael and her Voeeping children no Ion- 
 ger ; Behold I come quickly to judge the Nations: The Bride the Lamhs 
 Wi/ebltlTeththe feet of the Mtflengers that prcacheth fuch tidings* 
 "Rejoyce O Ziou, put on thy heautifuM garments, thy King is coming j 
 yea, (he loveth that quarter of the Skie chat being rent afunder.and 
 cloven, fliall yield to her husband,when he fbal! put througit his glo¬ 
 rious hand, and Biall cone riding on the Kainc-bow and clouds to 
 receive her to himfe^f. 
 
 The condition of the people of God in the three Kingdoms cal- 
 leth for this, that we now wifely confider what the Lord is doing; 
 there is a Language of the Lords^^tf in Zion, and Hu furnace in je^ 
 rufalem\ if we could uoderftand the voice of the crying Rod; The 
 Arrowes of God flee beyond ns, and befide ns, b^t we fee little of 
 God in them. We Saile, but we fee not fhoar, we fight, but we have 
 no vidory, the efficacy of fecond caufes is the whole burden of the 
 bufinefle, and this burden we lay upon creatures (and its more then 
 they can bear) and not upon the Lord; God is crying lamenefleon 
 creatures and multitude, that his emirency of working may be more 
 feen. 2. Many are friends to the fucceffie of Reformation, not to R e- 
 forraation; Mens Faith go along with the promifes, untill Pro¬ 
 vidence feem io them to belie the promife-.chrough light at a key-hole 
 many fee God in thefe confufions in the three Kingdoms, but they 
 fall away,becaufe their joyning withthe Caufewas violent kinde- 
 neflfc to Chrift; it is not a friends vifice to be driven to a friends houfc 
 to be drie in a ffiowrc, and then occafionally to vifice wife and chil¬ 
 dren; hath too many occafionall friends, but the ground of 
 
 all is this : I love Jefus Chrif, but I have not the gift of burning- 
 quifkg for Chrifl : O how fecurely fhould Faith land us, out of the 
 Gun-fliotof the prevailing power of a black hour of darkntffe? 
 Faith can make us able to be willing for Chrift to go thorow a quar¬ 
 ter of Hells pain ; Lord give us not leave to be mad with worldly 
 wifdom; 3. When the Temptation fieepeih, the mad man is wife, 
 
The Epijlle DtdicMorj, 
 
 the harloii is ChJte; Bu . when the vcflell is pierced, out cometh that 
 which is wi:hin, cither Wine or Water; Yet if we Oiould attentively 
 lay oureirs to hypocrues.we ihouid hear that their Lute-ftrings do 
 milerahly jar, for Hypoerdie i^ intelligible, and may be found out* 
 
 Would TarlUments begin at Chnft, we (liould not fear, that which 
 certainly we have caufe to fear,0»f is pafi, and another ft’o cometh^ 
 
 The Trophets in the three Kingdoms have not repented of the Su- 
 perftition.will-worlbip. Idolatry,Perfecution,Prophanity,formality 
 which made them before the people, and the fudges and Princes, 
 who/«^^^ judgement into Gall and ^orm^ood^ are not humbled, bc- 
 caufethey were a fnare on Mit^pah^ and a net fpreadnpon Tabor : 
 
 No man repenteth, and turneth jrom hu evil Way, no man fmiteth 
 onehisthigh^ faying, What have I done f Its but black Popery (the 
 name being changed, not the thing) to think the by-paft finis of the 
 Land are l^ »paft; and a fort of Reformation for time to come is fa- 
 tisfaiffory to CJod, Ex opere operate, Tj the detd done j Yea, the divi- 
 fions in the Church are a heavier plague then the raging fword: 
 
 Thefc fame fins agaihft the firft and fecond Table, the reconciling of 
 us and Pride, Bribing, extortion, fifehinefife, and intempe¬ 
 
 rance unpunifhed,'blood touching blood, and not revenged, vanity 
 of apparelb the proftfTed way of falvarionbfsfll kinde offleligions 
 whaefoever, are now a<?fed in another ftage, by Other perfohs, bat jUafeeM 
 they are thefe fame fins; if that head-Jhip that flattering Prelates took eademfa- 
 from lefus Chrijly and gave to fhe be yet taken from buia, 
 
 and given to men: if Chrifis Crown be pulled off his head, 
 
 Wayes : 
 not Wax 
 
 It if the ^f5.i7.4. 
 faithfull watchmen know what hour of the night it is now, there be 
 but fnoail appearance that it is near to the,dawning of *Bntains deli* 
 verance, or that our skie fhall trlear ih haft, would God the 
 yearc 1^45. were with childe to bring forth the falvation 
 of Hritaio , It Was once as incredible that the enemy fliould 
 have entred Within the gates of lerufalem , as it is now that Lam. 4.11* 
 they can enter within the Ports of London , Edinbrottgh, Dub¬ 
 lin ; I fpeak not this to incourage Cavaliers , for certainly 
 God Avarcheth over them for vengeance; bOcthjt we go niOt far¬ 
 ther on to break with Chrift; the weakneifeof new heads devifing 
 J*ew Religions, and multiplying Gods (for ti/lrd fundry andcointra- 
 
 no matter whofehead it warme, its taken from On/ both 
 I Ihall pray rhat the fatnefle of the fls/h of lacob, for this do 
 leane, and thu the Warfare Britaine 'hc accomplifhed'. Bl 
 
The Tpijlle ^Ded/catery, 
 
 .ry Religions argue intcrpreta'tively ivv'ofundry Gods) According 
 the KHmheroy our Cities, muft come from rotcennefTe of our hearts .* 
 Oif we could beinftrufted^^/<?ref6fd(?cr(r<r, that is with-childe of 
 Plagues to the finners in Zion, bring forth a man childe ; and before 
 the lang fhado'^s of the evening be Hretched out on us. 
 
 ' Buc.of this Theame no more; Grace is the Propofirion of this 
 following Treatifc; when either Grace is turned into painted, but 
 rotten nature, as Arminians do, or into wantonneffe, as others do: 
 The error to me is of a farre other and higher elevation, then opi¬ 
 nions touching (fhurch Government : Jenacious adhering to Antu- 
 nomian errors,, with an^ibilinateand hnall perfiftence in them,both 
 as touching Faith to, and fuitablepracflife of them, I fhallthinkcanr 
 not be fathered upon any of the regenerated : For it is an opinion 
 not in the Margin and boriderSjbut inthe page and body,and too neat 
 the Center and vttall parts of the Gpfpel; Jf any.ohfend, that I de¬ 
 fire to angcr^ them with good-will to grace, J .fiiall ftrive and ffudy 
 the revenge only of love, and compaflibn tp their fouU. . ' 
 
 If fome of thefe Sermons came once to your Honors cars,and now 
 to your eyes(it may be) with more Englifli Language,! having flayed 
 poflably till the laft.grapes were fome riper,I hope it fhal be pardon- 
 edthat 1 am bold to b^orrow your name,which truly 1 fhould not have 
 done, if! had not known ofyouy pradicall knowledge of this noble, 
 and ^cellent Theame, the Tree-grace of God : I could adde more of 
 this, but I had rather commend Grace, then gracious perfons: I 
 know that/e/iw Chrifi, whoperfumeth and flowreth Heaven, with 
 his Royall p_refence, and ftreweth the Heaven of Heavens to its ut- 
 moft borders with glory, is commended that he was full of grace, a 
 veffellfilled to the lip, P/4/.45.2. Ioh.i,i 6 . Yea, Grace hath bought 
 both our perfon and our fervice, Even as he that 
 
 buyeth a captive, gives money not only for his perfon, but for all the 
 motion, toiie, and labour of his body, legs and armes; and Redeem¬ 
 ing grace is fo.perfe<R, that Satan hath power poflibly, to bid, but not 
 to buy any of the Redeemed ; no more then 3 merchant can buy a- 
 nother mans bought goods, without his confent; Ail our happinefle 
 that groweth here on the bankes of time, is but thin fowen, as very 
 StraSv-berries on the Sea-fands, what good parts of nature we have 
 without Grace, are like a fair Lilly, but there is a worme at the root 
 of it, it withereth from the Root to the Top; Gifts wither apace 
 without grace; Gifts neither break nor humble ; Grace can 
 
7 hc Epfiie Dedicatory. 
 
 do both, Grace is fo much the more pretious and fweec, that, 
 thouch it be the rcfulc of fin in the Aft of pardoning and 
 cwrinl finfull Lamenefie yet it hath nofprmg, but the oowels ot 
 God^ftirred and rowlcd within him by only fpotklTe and holy 
 Poodneffe; Grace is of the Kings houfe from Heaven only the 
 matter, fubieft or perfonit dwelleth in, contributed nothing for 
 the ewatiokffo rWa branch. CAr.yf for this caufe erpec.ally, 
 left the bofome oiGod, and was clothed with flelh and our nature, 
 that he misht be aMaffe. a Sea. and boundleffe River of vfbU, 
 
 gr»ce, fwelling up tothe higheft banks of not 
 only the habitable world ; but the fides alfo of the Heaven^ 
 
 Heavens to ovef-watet and Angels. So as Chrtjl wzs as it were 
 fpcaking, Tfa'L 45 *.^2. Grace figging, weeping, 
 crying out of horrour, dying, withering for Tinners living again, 
 
 Hel^. I9. hh. 3 .16. Rom. 8. 32, 33. And is now glorified grace 
 dropping ^down, raining down floods of Grace on his members, 
 
 now interceding for w at the right hand of God , Is thefc fixteen hun¬ 
 dred years the great Apple Tree, dropping down Apples of Life, tor 
 there tiath been Harveft ever fince Chrifis Afeenfion to Heaven, and 
 the grapes of Heaven arc ripe; all that talleth from th« Tree, leaves, 
 apples, Ldows,fmcll,blofl'omcs,are but pieces of Grace fallen down 
 
 itlm^nmvthoisihtfnlneffeofalfandhathfiaedallthingsxy^t^n^^^ 
 
 never be bleffedperfeftly, till we all fit in an immediate Union un¬ 
 der the Apple Tree 5 This is a rare piece by way of parncipation, 
 of the Divine nature. Chrifi pafled an incomparable aft oi rich 
 Grace on the Croffe, and doth now Aft, and Advocate for Grace, 
 and the applying of the Grace of 7 >rofitiation in Heaven, i loh. 2. 
 l.i.And byinAaof 6r4«, hath all the , 
 
 ingraven as a fcal on his heart; and Chrift being th, MM of God Zac. 15.7 
 thlmanthatftandethftraightoppofite to his eye, thefirft opening of 
 the eye-lids of God, is terminated upon the breaft of Chrtjr, zna on 
 the ingravening of Tree^grace. All the glory of the glonhed, is, 
 that they are both in the lower and higher houfe,even wnen they are 
 theStatesand Peers of Heaven,the cverlafting Tenants and Free¬ 
 holders of Grace ; fo as a foul can defire no fairer Inheritance, then 
 the Patrimony,Lor,and Heritage oiFree-grace : Now to this Grace 
 commending Your Spirit, as an Heir of Grace, I 
 
 Tour Honours at allObliged Reffeldiveneffe tn the God of Grace, 
 
 <1 S.R. 
 
i 
 
 ERRATA. 
 
 ■pag.iz-m.irg.for 5 y.r. 39. p. i8.1. i.for o^tes r.i?ty. p.2i.l. i^.for cs^Mturatfr.cofi- 
 * vaturnU.^.ll.l.x^ dch and.p.^x.l lO.for with words of tbev.a^tbe worticr.p.y^ 
 1.19. for hdviiig r.have.^.y 6 .mzvg.di(tev beaddc f;;.p.77.for blejjed xMeffcif.ygX's 
 for/K v.and.f .By.Ut 9. for cveuts by duties r.duties by n/mf.p.89,l^^.<idic Tbyfon, 
 p.130.1. zS.tor O/s Ax.U.ih.iGx is A v.fff.p.igo.l.jo.for vaturali U t.is wrff«r<tff.p.i^ 5 
 {•/^•(oxbreud r.trM^i.p,i40,1.3o.r.rni3NJl P* r.i£:fi.p.i90.1.7.for 
 
 di^ofed x.deififed. p.i93.1.9.for r. p.217.1.1.for (ajUway r.caftawajes.p.i^i. 
 1.2;i.for or hdfto x.or tobAlf. p. 262.!.i. for qtialifietb r.quatclKth. p. 272.1. lo.for 
 alfo 28o.l.29.for Goa r. Gods.p.zpt- 1 .27.after uof,a.dde every way.p. 2 98.1.1. 
 
 dele is. p. 318.1.2 j.. x.he h. 
 

 
 The T'able of the (Contents of the $oo^. 
 
 S E R M. I. 
 
 T He Scope, Order, and Contents of the Text, Pag. 1 . 2 . 
 
 Matthew and Mark reconciledy P* ^'5’ 
 
 T ropert.ies of Chrifts love, P‘5* 
 
 fVhatOman this ^asy 
 
 The Art of the ^ife contexture of divine T^rovidencCy tn blacky ana 
 '^hite, fair and fnl,.mixed in one for beauties fake, p-4>5 
 
 T^o fi^es of Providence, r 
 
 PFe erre in looking on Cods ^ayes by halfs, eJpeciA/ly on thebUck^&nd 
 
 fadftdeonly, 
 
 S E R M. 11. 
 
 Chrift took^an humane WiWythat he might fioopto God in all things,^. 6 , 
 The firength of corrupt Vo ill, P'7* 
 
 TVeo thinos in the Will: I. The frame of it: 2. The qualitie and good- 
 
 neffeofity ^ 
 
 There's a necejfitj of reneVcing the Voill, ^ P« 7>°" 
 
 The D iffenfation of God, not Scripture, nor a rule of faith, p. 9 ,1 o. 
 
 fVe trufi poffefften o/Chrift by Faith, mere then ^e do right and La% 
 through Faith, P* 
 
 S E R M. 111. 
 
 HoVo Chrift and his Grace cannot be hid, in fix particulars, 
 
 I, In his caufe, Pag.11,12*. 
 
 2. In the good and eviU condition jpirituall of the foul, p. il. 
 
 In the joy of Chrifs prefence 
 4. In a Jincere profefion, 
 
 5, In the bearing doVpn the fiirrings of a renewed confcience, p. I 
 
 6 . In Defertions, , , r 1 4 • 
 
 We are to be ohfequioHS and yielding to the breathings of the spent 
 
 p.J3,i4* 
 
 Our hearts are to be varioufly futable to the various operations of i he 
 (pirit, from four reafons, P’ ^4* 
 
 Grace failethon fe% p. 15,1 . 
 
 / 
 
THE TABLE. 
 
 Grace ho'^ rare and choice a peeccy in finr particulars, p. i ^,iy, 
 
 Grace not univerfaH and common to ally ibid. 
 
 Nine Ob'yeUions of the ^rminian and naturad man iy^npA>ered, 
 
 pc 1^,17,18, 
 
 S E R M. IV. 
 
 Grace falleth often on the mofigracelejfoy p.ip. 
 
 Grace maketh a great change j three reafons thereof p. ipjZc. 
 
 Xheres a like reafon fir ^race on our Lordspartyto thevilefi of men, aa 
 to Mofe?, Daniel, Paul, p, 20. 
 
 The fame Free^grace that have hercy ^e have it in Heaven in the 
 fiate of glory, p. 20,2r. 
 
 In Heaven ^e raign by Grace, as by the fame ^e War here, p. 21-. 
 The juftified in Chrift, are correHed fir fin, p. 21,2 2. 
 
 The Furnace of affliQion, the Worke-houfe of the Grace of Chrift; 
 
 : fiur grounds thereof p. 22. 
 
 Mr. 1 ovjr\zs ajfertion of Grace P* 23. 
 
 HoVo Antinomians judge fns to be correHed in the jufiified p. 2.3,24. 
 Ho'^ Vnfids judge fins to be punijhed in the jufiified ibid. 
 
 That Godpunijheth pardoned fins-y proved by [even Arguments,tp,^a^,^^, 
 Tgsles to be obfervedin affHElion, p. 28,25?. 
 
 A Land or a Nation mufi be longer in the fire then one particular per- 
 
 f0»y p. 3 c, 
 
 S E R M. V. 
 
 Satan ^crketh as a naturali Agent without moderation. p. 5 ^. 
 
 Spirituall evils chafe fe^ men to Qhuii ; three grounds thereof , p.32. 
 Ho^ men naturally love the Devil, ibid. 
 
 Satan, ho'^ an unclean (pirit, p. 33,34. 
 
 Its true ^ifiome to kno^ Qodfavingly, P* 34* 
 
 what hearing bringeth fouls to Chrift, p. 3 5,3 6 . 
 
 Four defells in hearing, ibid. 
 
 HeU coming to our fsnfes in this lifcy Jhould net caufe us btlieve Vcith- 
 out effe^uaH grace, p.3<^>37. 
 
 Its good to border near to Chrift, p. 37. 
 
 SERM. VJ. 
 
 Gryingin Trayernecefiary, P* 37* 
 
 Five grounds thereof, 
 
 Prayer fometimes ^anteth Steordsfo as groaning goeth for Prayer, p. 40. 
 Ho'bo many other expreffions beftde vocall praying, go under the lieu of 
 praying in Gods accompty ibid. 
 
 Q 
 
 
THE TABLE. 
 
 g. Objetlions removed^ 
 
 $oms ajfeionsgTcater then tears 
 Lookin^H^ to Heaven praying 
 
 p. 
 
 p. 4 c> 
 p. 40,4^ 
 
 __ - Ibid 
 
 ThT')>lVi«<t^k4 ofpr^ty'r^th, Minimum quod fic c>,nfiftc,h, p ,41 
 
 TheLtrdk^»»h a iri>ke« P-43 
 
 S E R M. V 11 . , 
 
 why chrifi u chilled frtq^intlj the Son of David ? «« /v, 
 
 Sen ef Adam, ef Abraham, V' Tf 
 
 ChrifinKingh Covenant, P' ’ 
 
 df i" Cevenant ef Grace, F- “t) 
 
 ir /f//*. T/>^ Me^enger. ^^The Pf^ttnejfe, 4 . >)'» 5 _ 
 
 MeLter.6.TheTefiMer.j.TheprimipM!art, contrnaer,pA ,^7- 
 
 jrhrifb the (Covenant it feIff , r • ; 0474.8 
 
 4 'Mejf Tnger of the Covenant tn four f articulars, . P *^7’^^* 
 
 A Witneffe in four things, . ^ 
 
 j Medlfer [nlree things, Friend. ..A ^‘onciler-^^.J^ 
 
 Servant, , r ^ o\r. 
 
 chrifi a fervant of God, andour fervant, iki.^ 
 
 Chrijl confirmed and fealedtheTefiament, r <1 
 
 fK;.';;s?ss.Ks.'r.r '"r?:r 
 
 Qi\.r.\ 6 .The coMrary'F^afens anf'e/ered, . ' ikll' 
 
 A Cevenant hetPeeen the F ether and the fmf roved, IBW. 
 
 of the Promifes of the Covenant, 
 
 X^o forts of Promifes, ' 
 
 C hr ill took a Covenant- right to Goto, V • 5 
 
 Tiveforis of Promifes made to Chrifi,and byproforttonto «»,p.54.5 5- 
 ■' S E R M. VIII. 
 
 r*5?- 
 
 ibid. 
 
 Xhe condition of the Covenant, 
 
 Libertines deny all conditions of the Covenant, 
 
 The »e\^ Covenant hath conditions to be performed bj us. 
 
 Six ObjeBions removed, ' 
 
 A t^old dominion of graciotss and[ufernaturad Alts, . ^ 
 
 We are not jufiified before ^e believe, proved by fix Arguments, p. 5 9 
 
 p.56. 
 
 ibid. 
 
 r*57- 
 
 p. 5 b, 57 * 
 
 P-57.5*- 
 
 A 
 
THE TABLii. 
 
 A condition U'ikjn in a threefold Notion^ p. 61^62, 
 
 Its not a proper condition by '^aj of firiSl and ^orke, '^^hen are 
 [aidto be jMftified, and fdved ptpon condition of Fdithy ibid. 
 
 T"/?*? Freed on], 2. Eternity'. 3. Well ordering of the Covenants, the 
 three properties thereof p. (53 63. 
 
 The freedom of the Covenant Is feen^ in.regard l.of Perfons : 2. of 
 Caufes : of Time : e^. of manner of difpenfatioftj ibid. 
 
 Zlfes of the Do8irine of the Covenant y P* 
 
 .SERM. IX. 
 
 Chrift God and man, and onr comfort therein, p. 6^ 66, 
 
 Chrifl immediate in the Abl of Redeeming us, andfo f^eetery p,66, 
 chrift incomparable, p.66.67. 
 
 Four other necejfary fifes, p. 66 6'y6Sy6p. 
 
 To believers ail temporad favours are fpiritualized and Watered, ^itb 
 mercy, four grounds thereof - ^p.6p,‘jo. 
 
 By Vohat reafon our Father as a Father gi’Sleth'Hh.jpiritua'H things, by 
 that fame he giveth us all thingSy p. 70 > 7 I. 
 
 Aitrcy originally in Chrifi, andhoW, p.71,72. 
 
 S E R M. X. 
 
 Parents ajfeflion, their Jfirituall duty to children p. 73,74, 
 
 Thirteen TraUkalTRules in obferving pajfages of Tdivine Pro¬ 
 vidence, ^ P*74>7557^77* 
 
 1. JVe are neither to leady nor to flint Providenccy P* 74* 
 
 2. Tut to obferve God in his '^ayts, and not to look^ to byays of Pro- 
 
 vidence, P* 74 j 75 ‘ 
 
 3 . Omnipotency not hid do^n in pa^'ne in any meanSy ibid. 
 
 4 . God ^allyeth not in the ^ay thaCHoe imagine, P* 75* 
 
 5 . Providence in its concatenation of Decrees, abiionSy eventSy is one 
 
 continued contexturcygoing along from Creation to the day of Chrifis 
 fecond comingy )?pithout one broken thread, p. 75,7^. 
 
 6. The IPirit is to be in an indiffetency in all cajls of Trovidcnce, p.'j6, 
 
 7. Lo'W defires befl, P‘77* 
 
 8. TVe are to lie under Providence fubmiffively in all, ibid, 
 
 p. Providence is a mifiery, ibid. 
 
 10. fFalketh in uncertainties toVpard us, ibid. 
 
 11. Silence is better then dlsf mingy ibid. 
 
 12. Its good to confider both What is infilled, and '^ho, ?•? 
 
 13. ^od at^ay afeendeth even Vehen fecond caufes dlfcendeth^ ibid. 
 
[ 
 
 THE TABLE. 
 
 S E R V. XI. ■ ^ 
 
 Every temptutien ha,h he taki«i 
 
 v^aOms^hy this \X’aj a temptation to the \^onjan, • P-7y- 
 
 The fcope of the Temptation, to make the Tempted believe 
 
 w<7Wff like him, ^ ^ikM* 
 
 non-anpx^erm of Chriji ,« 4» anpeerm^, 
 
 5. Reafons of the lords not hearing of Prayer, P*»i- 
 
 Seven ^ajes Prayers are anf^ered, ^ vZl-V 
 
 Pray ing in Faith dl^ayes heard, even ^hen the particular ^htch ^e 
 
 fuit tn Trayer is denied, P* 
 
 Faith in one ani the fame Prayer,feeketh andt^keth, and anf^ereW, 
 
 and openeth to it felf, t r l v * ^ ^ 
 
 The light of fiving Faith, and the Prophetical ifght of the pen man of 
 
 the ^ord of Godjiffer not in ifece, and nature, p.»2,«3. 
 
 The deared not admitted into God at the firf- knacky P*» 3 • 
 
 • - S E R M. XII. 
 
 ]Taturatlfffen,dndevehthe renewed in Ifiirit, in fo far as therere- 
 maineth fame fiejh in thems, are ignorant of the mjflery of an afj 
 mPled ff irit, . P* 
 
 Peacfdf coitfcieneeisa ^orks of Creanon, 
 
 A reafcn \\>hy its fo hard to convince the deferted, ' • P-^5>°^- 
 
 Chrift fleeter to the deferted then all the'^orld, - . P*. 
 
 GDiference bemen gods trying, and the Creatures tempting, 
 
 Creature camot put a feM creature- to adi fin npon an intention 
 
 of try in? him y ' , ■ _ .j. . 
 
 In theaEHons of creatures '^e mnfi 2. 
 
 - Who commandeth: 2. What 3. And for what end. 
 a Elions: It is enough to kno'^,Qn\s, fVho, that it u Jehovah, p; 7, . 
 
 Four doubts of the Tempted, , r itf 
 
 fn thefendinoof Chrift to the,loft (hecp of the Koofe of Iftael j there 
 be^three thinos conftderable : I. Budefignation : 2. ^salification .• 
 Commijfion, . 
 
 The Son mofi ft to be Alediator, 
 
 HoW Chrifi is qualified, P- ^ ^ • 
 
 His Commiffion, . . 
 
 If is not properly orace that are born, its grace that Chnlt« 
 
 ^ knryy ^ ‘ ?• ^ 2 . 
 
 \ Gods 
 
THE TABLE. 
 
 Gods hidden decree^ and his revealed Vei/l opened, P> 92 , 93 > 
 
 A o^o^ld intention in the premifes, ibjd. 
 
 Ho'^, and ^ho are to believe the Decree of Reprobation, concerning 
 themfelves, p. ^3,^4. 
 
 ^ E R M. XIII. 
 
 Its a priviledge of mercy that Chrift is fent to the le^sfirfi, p. 94. 
 Nine priviledges of tho ^e)^s , P‘5?5‘ 
 
 The honeur ^ndpriviledges of Bricain, p. 9 $, 9 ^* 
 
 The Redeemed called Jheep upon fiurgroundsy p. 9 ^) 97 - 
 
 Ho^ paffivt the Redeemed are in the ^ay to heaven, in five particu¬ 
 lars, 96. &c. 
 
 The Saints mofi dependent creatures, p. 97* 
 
 HoW )^>e kno^ the Scripture to be the ^ordof God* t^o grounds, one 
 in thefubfiSl, another in the objebl ' p. 98. 
 
 Phoney leadeth not she Saints, but Faith p. 99, 
 
 HoW the Saints need a frejh fupply of Grace from Chrift, though they 
 have a habit and fiocl^ of grace '^tthin them j proved by fixrea- 
 fons, p. 99. 100,101. 
 
 Grace and glory but one continued thredy p. lOo. 
 
 Three confiderations ^e are to have of Gods '^orl^ in leading w to 
 Heavenly , p. 1 00,101,103. 
 
 Faith is both ablive andpafiive, . p. loi. 
 
 Defertions have read advancing in the ^ay to HeaveUy in eleven par¬ 
 ticulars, p. 101,102. 
 
 Wc are not freed from Law-Direftions, p. 102,103. (^c, 
 
 AUuallcondemnation may bcyandis feparatedfrom the La^, p. 102. 
 T^o ObjeBions removed, p. 102,103. 
 
 Ho'^^orkpof ho lineJfe conduce to falvation, three things herein to be 
 difiinguifhedy ibid. 
 
 tfe are to do good '^orki, /row the principle of Law and love, 
 
 >' P-I04.I05‘ 
 
 Other three pbjeldions removed p. 105,10^. 
 
 Of the Letter both of La!^ and Golfet ; divers errors of Libertines 
 touching the pointy ibid. 
 
 The Scriptures are not to be condemned^ becaufe they profit not without 
 the teaching of the fpirit ; proved by three reafons, p. lo^yioy. 
 Repentance different from Faitb, proved againfiljbetuncSy ibid. 
 Repentance the fame in the Old and New Tcftament, p. 107,108. 
 
^ E R. M. X I V. 
 
 Iw ^hat fenfe Chrift came to [ave the hjt , p. io8. 
 
 A twofold prepayatiot7j for Chrift to be corfidered^ p. 
 
 Convey [ton u d^ne by foregoing preparations, anifttccejfively, proved by 
 foarreafons, • p. 109,110. 
 
 Senfeof poverty fittethfirChu^, P- 
 
 The ObySltons of T>. Cril'pe removed j ftntiers as finners not fit to re¬ 
 ceive Chufk, .. : p. 111,112. 
 
 Chrift belongeth to Jtnners under the notion of finners^ p. 1 12. 
 Ho^ the fbirit aSls mofi in the Saints, ^hen they endeavour leap, 
 
 p. 112,113. 
 
 The marrd^ of Libertinifine to negled fan<5lification, and to wal¬ 
 low in flefti“\ Is^ft^j , . ^ Jr ^’V^' 
 
 Chrifts death maketh m aEiive in duties of holineffe, proved from three 
 
 grounds, p. 1 1 3,1 14 - 
 
 HoW Chrift hepeth w frompn, p. 114. 
 
 . ^ S E a M. XV. 
 
 Eiohtnecepiry duties required of a believer under Defertion. I. Pa¬ 
 tience. 2. Faith, ^.llT&c 
 
 Hope Preph.fiethglad tidings at midnight, 
 
 Its a bl ffedmark^ Vthen temptations chafeth not a foul from duties,tl- 
 luPratedin three cafes, p. 119,120. 
 
 It arqueth three good things, to go an in duties under a temptation, 
 
 p. 120,121. 
 
 ^nnnoml^nstakgmenoff'duties, p.121,122. 
 
 Chrift nirtict J Suwts fiot (tf^^ p# 12-2. 
 
 Faith trapcjueth with Heaven in the faddef perms, p. 123. 
 
 S ER V. XVI. 
 
 JSlationaHpns may occur to the confcience of the childe of God, in his ap¬ 
 proach to God, . p. 12412^. 
 
 tA fubtill humble pride, the difeafe of ^eak^ ones, ^ho dare net p ly 
 thepromifes, p. 126 127. 
 
 Senjeof Frec~grace humbleth exceedingly, P* 127. 
 
 HoW; far firth confcience of ^retchedne^e hindereth any to come to 
 Chrift p. 127,128. 
 
 who ever doubtethif God^illfavehim,doubteth alfoif Godc n '.-■ve 
 
 him, , , , 
 
 Sin kfepeth not the door of Cbnft, to hold out the/inner, p. 1 29 130. 
 
 Senfe of pn, and fenfe of the grace of Ctuift, may confiP, p. 1 3 ^^ 3 ^^ 
 
t HE T A RLE. 
 
 hioL'j avd txceacncy muj o^,t he j it oyt -t btluv^r ; 
 
 holy confidered as 1 . A duty. 2. A mean. /4 t' in^ 
 
 promifed in the Covenant of GracCy p. 1^0 
 
 H(7'V iV<? may colleSi our jiate ^ condition from holy ^'alkin^y^. 31 131 
 The error of D. Crifpc, and Antinomians herein, p. i 3 2. 
 
 C[\i\[i a great houfe-holder. p. 1:53. 
 
 The prtvih'dge of the Children of the houfe, 
 
 Chni\ the bread of life, , ibid, 
 
 (fcmnmnion bct^'centhe Children and the f rjl heir Chrift, in f'”e p r~ 
 
 p. 133 134- 
 
 ticulars. 
 
 The ffirit of an heir and of a fervant, p. 134. 
 
 There is a feed of hope 'and com fins in the har deft T)eferticns of the 
 Saints-y in three particulars iHuflrated, P* ^35 
 
 SERM. XVII. 
 
 Grace maketh tjuiefneffe and Veittyneffe of heavenly reafoningy p. 136, 
 
 137 * 
 
 Faith contradiSleth Qhu^ tempting, but humbly and mcdeftlyy p. 137. 
 The Saints may dijpute their flatc \S'ith Chrift, Vehen they dare not di~ 
 ffute their ablions, p. I 37 138. 
 
 fVe are to accept, humbly and'^ith patience, of a’^’’afened conjclence, 
 but not to (eeh^a forming confcience, p.138. 
 
 True humility and its '^ayfin feven particulars ; fee the place, p. 138. 
 
 ", i3P> 
 
 are to efieem every man better then our felveSy p.l :po. 
 
 The proud man ksioX^n a far off, p. 140,141. 
 
 Graces lo\X>line(fe in taking notice of (innerSy p. 141,142, 
 
 Caufes of unthankpf ulneffe, * p. 142,143. 
 
 A'juflifedfopil is to confejfe fin, proved by three ttArguments, p. 143, 
 
 144,145. 
 
 And to mourn for jin by divers reafons, p. 145,146,147. 
 
 ]f be not to mourn for fin coynmitted, hecaufe its pardoned, nor 
 fhould our \^i ' be aver't from the comitting oj it ; becaufe befor^ it 
 be committed, it is alfo pardoned, as Aminomians 0.146,147. 
 Libertines confpire Veith 93 i^\i\.s,inthe doblrtne of jujHfcation,^.i/^j,^%, 
 
 SERM. XVIII. 
 
 fns are removed in jufiification, ho^ not, p. 148,149. 
 
 There remaineth Jin formally in the fujlifed, proved by fx Ar^u- 
 ments, ^ p. 149. 
 
 Ho^ fin d'^dleth h m after '^e are jufilfied, ^ , p. i 50. 
 
 VV'-': At^O- 
 
the table. 
 
 
 ^t^'o^oU rcmovAll of jSn, one Morall or Legall in jfijiification,another 
 
 phy/itau in opsr fanCiificcition, ... . 
 
 7 he difference between the removall of finne in jttjlification, and its re- 
 
 movallin imUification^ _ P-I 535 i 54 - 
 
 Seven qrounds Whj ftn dwetleth fiill in the jtspficdperfon,\^ 5,156,157. 
 PdoW finspajf^prefent and to come are pardoned in ftiflificationy 161,162. 
 
 Theres a t'^^ofo/d confideration of itejfification , bfit net t'^''o injltfi- 
 
 p. i 52 . 
 
 cations^ ;• • 
 
 Sins in three divers reffeUs are taken a'^aj, according to Scrtp- 
 turcy p.i 62 ,t 63 ,i 64 . 
 
 Chrifts fatisfaBion performed on the Croffe for fn, is not formally pt^ 
 difcation y but only caufativelyy fundamentally ^ or merit onoujly^ 
 
 ^ p. 162 163. 
 
 Theres a change in iufiifcationy P - 1 ^3 • 
 
 HoVo fins not committed are remitted, p. 164, 
 
 There is but one yufife atton of a believer y illujlrated by a comp.irifony 
 
 p. 165,166. 
 
 Theres a diff rence bet'^eenTardon of ftUy the jnfitfication of the per- 
 fonj ani the repeated fenfeef the par don y ^ p. 66. 
 
 Juflifying Faith is feme other thingphen the fenfe of jujilfi'^ation,p. l 67. 
 HoW fear, or hopcyor reward of glory have influence in our holyWalk^ 
 
 ingy p.i(^i6p, 
 
 ObieBions removed, P* ^^9^ 
 
 S E R M. XIX. 
 
 The Lord '^efm is fo made the fnner in juffering for ftn^ 04 there re- 
 mainethno fin in the fnner once pardoned, a^s Aniinomi^ns tear hyef. 
 peciilly DoBor CufCy P- 
 
 Sinfo laid on ChrtB:,a4 that it leaveth not off'to be our fn, p, 171-17 2. 
 The guilt offn andfnit flf, are not one and the fame thingypAyiAff^, 
 
 /{n inherent blot in ftn, and ihe guilt and debt of fn, ibid. 
 
 T Wo things in debt, as in fn, ibid. 
 
 The blot of fn , tWo Wayes confdered, P- ' 74 * 
 
 lyF tWofld guilt in fn, one intr infecally and of the fault) another of the 
 punifhmentyandextrinfecall, P ^75 ^ 7 ^* 
 
 Feafons Why fin, and the guilt of fn cannot be the fame, p-7^ ^ 77 * 
 not intrinfee ally the fnnery p. 179.1 So. 
 
 Imputation of fin, no imaaination, no I'le, P-1 So i bi. 
 
 Reasons provinq that Chrifi Was nu intr'mfecally and forma / phe 
 
 fnnel ^ , • p. 182^^3. 
 
 ‘fe.vi. 
 
 7? 
 
 lA/U /M 7* 
 

 THE TABLE. 
 
 J-Vhat righteeufrc^e of Chrift is made ours, ' p. i84» 
 
 The believer ho\\> right com ^ and Ql'ws^ho^ not, p.l 84^185. 
 
 Q\\n{\s bearing of opir Jins by a frequent Hebraifme in Scripture, ts to 
 . bear the punijhment due to our fins, and not to bear the intrinfecaU 
 blot of our fins, p. 188,189. 
 
 Chrift u in our place, p. 189,190,191. 
 
 Ho^ the debtor and the fttrety be one in LaSv, and not intrinjecallj one, 
 
 p. 192,193. 
 
 A perplexed confcience in a good fenfe is la^ffilly confijient ^ith a }u~ 
 (lifedfinners condition, p. ip^, 
 
 A ccnditionall fear of eternal ^rath required in the jufiified, but not 
 an absolute fear, and yet trouble of minde for the indwelling of fn 
 is required, p.!94,T95. SERM. XX. 
 
 The conJcience,in Chrift, ts freed from fn , that is, from aSluaH con~ 
 demnation, but not from incurring Gods dijpleajure by the breach of 
 a LaWi, If ihe believer fin, p. 196,197. 
 
 I am to believe the Remijjion of thefie fame very Jins, ^hich 1 am to 
 confejfeypith forro'W’, P* 198,199. 
 
 Ho'^ the confcience u freed from condemnation, and yet not from Gods 
 difflcafure for fin, P- 19 ^) 197. 
 
 Bight cafes of confcience refolvcd from the firmer TioUrine, p, 199^20?, 
 To bhjujiif cd is a Jlate of happineffe mojl defirabic, illuftrated from 
 the eternity of the debt of fin, . p. 201,2024 
 
 The fmallefi and'^orjl things 0^* Chrift are incomparably above the 
 mofii£xcellent things onearth,i!lHfiratedin fix particular 
 JVhat mufl Chrift himfielf be,^he» the ^orfl things of Chrift are jo de- 
 frable ? p.2v)7,2o8. 
 
 The excellency of Chrift further illuftrated, and the foulneffe of our 
 choice evidenced, p. 208,2* 9, 
 
 I-JoXio to ejletra of Chrift, iHufirated, in fiurgrounds, p.2io,2rr,2i 2. 
 Degrees of perfions younger and older in grace,in our Lords houfe,-^ .2 12, 
 C hrifls Family is a gro'Wing Family, p. 213,214. 
 
 Godbringeth great heavenly Voorl^j out of the day of [mail thinas, 
 
 ■ p.2r4,2?5. 
 
 iVe are to deal tenderly 'ihith ^eak^onesyspon fix confiderations,p.zi') ,2,6, 
 
 SERM. XXI. 
 
 The prevalency of injlant Prayer put forth upon Cjod in eiqjht alls, 
 
 p. 217,218.219,220 221. 
 Prayer moveth andfiirreth all wheels in Heaven and e art hyp, 2 22,2 2 3, 
 
THE TABLE. 
 
 p. 223 -, 
 
 five things concerning Fatth^ P.223./224. 
 
 J^L1% f afier, d.fir 
 
 ^ot oradn^l^y r. 225# 
 
 ire ai^ks «4‘f"’’ »"> p.«5,2i«. 
 
 Some marerccnver^m then «h„s, P, 5 ^ 
 
 vill.as^'ellM iY^rtfmll, p.229.230. 
 
 Chripanitj ho^ nn o^erom^ork£) 230.23 1 . 
 
 X^'eak^Faithi , p.248,249. 
 
 *««? <*«»« “ f ^ ^ ’,49. 
 
 l.lnjiantflesidingame (iljo, _ p.249,250. 
 
 /; 0 / grace required m believing, P ^ ^ ^ 
 
 ■ Chrfjl re'Oe^M gr^e^J'^ ^n, . p.250,25 1 . 
 
 fj'rt^o^i^h, Gr.ee in M 
 
 hut olory it on them,'but not to 
 
 Grace IS on the Saints, and to tfoemy ftir gi / p .‘2 5 3 . 
 
 Grac^t'oan An^clnecejfary to prevent pojjtble fins, ^ 
 
 tSlteofnP'ong fJhnot to he broken ^.tkttmfmont, p.2 5 5 ^ 5 
 
 
THE T A B L b. 
 
 4. FaUh on God 'Ocithom Hg t oj comjort a Ji-.-'on(r Fnithy 
 
 • " , r *'2 5 ^.^ 57 * 
 
 The j'e'A'er externalls that Faiff^eedethy the ftronncr it a witkin, 
 
 . " p. 257,258. 
 
 Comforts arc externals to Faith, P 5 8. 
 
 Some cautions in this, that (on^ helieve ftronglj 'Without the help of 
 comforts, - p.2 58,2 5P-, 
 
 Re a fens Why divers of Gods children die vvitho-tit comfort, p.2 jp. 
 
 S E R M. XXIII. 
 
 The more of the Word'and the lejfe cf reafon^ the Jlrenger Faith is, 
 
 p.2 5P ' 16 q ^ 
 
 6 . A Faith that can fo> 00 mnchfor Chrifl,is ajlrongfaithy^.‘i 6 o,l 6 i, 
 
 7, Its a lirong Faith to pray and believe When ^od feemeth to for- 
 
 261,162. 
 
 p.262^ 
 p.262 26^. 
 p. 26^. 
 p.264. 
 p.265 265. 
 
 It.id. 
 2 66 .- 
 p.267. 
 
 bid praying, 
 
 8. Great boldneffe argaeth great Faith, 
 g. To repjce, in tribuls^ticn, 
 
 \O.To W.:it on with long patience, 
 
 11. A bumble Faith is a fit on^ Faith, 
 
 12 . Afirong defre of a communion With ChriFl, 
 
 13. Strength of Working by love, argueth aJirong Faith, 
 
 A great Faith is not free of doubtings. 
 
 Divers forts of d.'jubting oppofte to Faith, 
 
 Some dmbting a badthing in it felf, yet per accidens, and^in regardof 
 
 the perfon, and concomitants. a good figne, and argueth found grace, 
 
 p. 2 (j. 2 f:%. 
 
 Of a Weak Faith, p. 26g 270. 
 
 Gfegative adherence to Chrift not fuff dent tofaving Faith, p.2^p. 
 
 A juffering Faith a flrong Faith, p.2 71. 
 
 Faith in regard of intention Weaky tnay be Jirong in regard of extenfion, 
 in three Relations, p.271 272. 
 
 The loWeJl ebbe of a fainting Faith, p. 272, 
 
 TVhat of Chrijl remaineth in the loWefi ebbe of a "fainting Faith, 
 
 p. 273,274,275,276. 
 
 SERM. XXIV. 
 
 A fiock^of Grace is Within the Saints, our Grace is not all, and Wholly 
 in Chrift though it be all from Chrift, p. 276,277,278. 
 
 The poWers of the feulremain whole in converfon p. 276. 
 
 The Jloi ^ of grace is to be Warily kspt^, P- 277, 278. 
 
 Four things are to be done,to keep theJlock^Wtthout a cra^e, p. 278.279. 
 
 . The 
 
THE TABLE. 
 
 q;he undirm '^s 0^ C.uiLis heare, and jhength oj love toward finners, 
 
 p. 27^,280. 
 
 Chr ft ^orall aBs,and fircngly modtnuetn Katuraii : 
 
 t>je contrary is in natura'i men^ p. 279. 
 
 Chrids motion of tender mercy as it W'ere naturally p. 281. 
 
 Ho'^ mercy Workeih cternaLy^ andJecretly, and under ground, even un~ 
 der a bloody dis^enjation, p. 282,283. 
 
 judgement on the t'lX’a Kingdoms except they repent, P* ^^3 ^^ 4 * 
 
 rough ^isfenfation conjifient tendernejfe of love in our Lord, 
 
 ^ ' p. 284,285. 
 
 Tree-love goeth befire our ^redemption, ^ p. 285. 
 
 Chtm loveth the perfons of the eleB,but hateth their fins, p. 286. 
 t\Xofildlove of God, one of good Will to the per fen , another of com- 
 pUcencie to his oWn image in the perfon, ^ ibid. 
 
 "No neW love in Cod, P* 287. 
 
 Ob)eBionsofHv.'Dinnzthe hmmomhn anfWered, p. 287,288. 
 
 iKhatitis to be under the LaW, . p* 289. 
 
 HoW god lovcth its before time, and hoW he noW loveth us in time, 
 
 p. 291,292. 
 
 'Ey faith andconverfion our flate is truly changed befire God,p,^y>- 7 ge\. 
 
 To be judified by Fatth, is not barely to come to the kygoWledge that We 
 are )uflified before We believe, * P* 
 
 luftificadon not Ecernall, ^ f • 296. 
 
 r aith IS not only given for onr \oy and confolation but alfo fir our ]u- 
 Bif Cation, both in our oWn foul andbefire God p. 299,300. 
 
 TheresmWarrant in feripture fir tWo reconcUiations‘,one of mans reco't> 
 ciliiti.rrto God; and another of Gods reconciliation to m an yp. 7 , 01 ,7,02. 
 
 ChrilL merits,ro caufe, but an cjfeB of Gods eterna'l love, p. 302. 
 
 what reconcdiatlon is, ioid. 
 
 loy Without all (orroW-fir fin, no fruit of the Kingdom of God, p. 
 
 The feeing of Cjod, Fkb. 12. 14. and the Kingdem, I Cor. Job. 3. 3.. 
 JKot the Kingdom of Grace, but of Glory, ibid. 
 
 AlaBs of jploodand rough dealing in God to his oWn aBs of mercy, 
 
 p. 303,304, 
 
 S E Pv M. XXV. 
 
 Omnipotencie hath influence, on, j, Satan. 2. Difeafes. 3. Starfideath. 
 4. Mother-nothing, On all creatures, 6 , Onfinyo ffeakjo them, 
 
 p.30d,3G7. 
 
 Ohedientiall poWer in the creation, What it is, p. ^06. 
 
 Omni- 
 

 
 T/ 
 
 
 THE TABLE. 
 
 Omynpotencie 14 {oi it Were^ a fervnm to Faith, p. 308. 
 
 iVo '^orfhip ad.pendent Gad, p. ^cy. 
 
 We have need of the Dezil and other temptations fir eur humiluitton, 
 
 p. 311,312. 
 
 Immediate mercies^ are the f'^eetefi mercies ; cleared^ I. In C'hrijl. 2. 
 
 Grace, ^.Glory, ^.Comfirr, 5. The rareji of Gods \\>orks, p.3 i 3,3l4* 
 The deceitjalnefie ofiour confidence, '^doen God and the creature are joy- 
 
 p. 3 iy. 
 
 p. 
 
 p.323. 
 
 ibid. 
 p.325. 
 p.325. ^c. 
 p. 325,325. 
 
 ned in one ^ork^ 
 
 S E R M, XXVI. 
 
 Chrij} in fiur relations hath dominion over Devils, 
 
 Satan goethno '^here '^ithout a Pafie, 
 fVe often fign Satans conditional Pajj'e, 
 
 A reneVoed ^ill is a renO'tved man 
 Bight pofitions con' erning the (Kill ,ind ajfePiions, 
 
 'A civill '^ili is not a fanfii^ed ^i/i, 
 
 Xhe yielding of the joulto Qod, and to his light, a ffieciali note of a re~ 
 ne^ed^i/l, p. 326,327. 
 
 A^ePlions fanPlified, eff : dally defires, p. 3 27. 
 
 The lejfe mixture in the afifePiions, thefironcrer are their operations,ibid, 
 Alinde and affePlians do reciproea^y vitiate one another, ' p. 3 28. 
 Spirituall defires, feel^natHrall things, jptritually : Carnall deftres fieel^ 
 fpirituall things, natmady, ibid. 
 
 God fuhmitteth his liberality ofi Grace, to the meafure of a fanPlified 
 W/7/, infiurconjiderations, P* 3^8,329,330, 
 
 Our affiePlions in their aids ind comprehenfion, are far beloi^o jpirituzll 
 , ^b)ePls,Qhnii andW^'AVtn, » P* 32^,330. 
 
 ^ore in Chnft and heaven, then our faith can reach in this life, 
 
 - S E R M. XXVII. 
 
 Satan not cajlout of a Land or a perfon, but by violence, both to Satan 
 and the party ^ amplifiedinfiur conjiderations, p* 33^5333* 
 
 Falfe Pratekno'^n, P* 333 * 
 
 A roaring and a y^ging Devil, is better then a calm and a Jlteping 
 DevU, p. 334. 
 
 Gods yioay of hardning, as it is mjPicriom, fo is it filent and invifible, 
 
 P- 335 > 33 ^- 
 
 
 The 
 
Scrm.I. 
 
 I 
 
 The Tiiall and I riumph of Faith. 
 
 SERMON r. 
 
 Mar. 7. 24. J^d Ynm thence be arofe^ and went into the bor^ 
 ders of'Tyre and Sidon^ and went into an houfe, and would that 
 m man fljeuld know it-^ hut he could not b-e hid. 
 
 Math. 15. 21. ‘Then ^^efm went thence, and came into the 
 coafts of Tyre and Sidon. 
 
 V.22. And behold a Woman of Canaan came out of the fame 
 coafis^ and crjed unto him,fayingy Have mercy on me^ O Lord, 
 thou fen of David, for my daughter is grievoufy vexed with 
 a Devil. 
 
 Mar .7.2 5. For a certain woman whofe png {little daughter) had 
 an unclean ffirit, heard of him^ and came and fell at his feet. 
 \.‘i6. {The woman was a Greek.^a Syrophanician by Nation) 
 and fire be fought him^tbat he would cafi forth the Devil out of 
 her daughter. 
 
 
 
 His Textbein^ with childeof Frce-grace, 
 holdeth forth to us a Miracle of note • and 
 T becaufc Chrift is in the work,in an eminent 
 maner,and there is here alfo much of 
 ^ new creation, and a floor planted and wa¬ 
 tered by Chrifls own hand,a ftrong faith in 
 a tryed woman, it requireth the bending of our heart to at-' 
 tentiori: for to any feeking fefus Chrisf this Text crycth^j^ 
 
 Come-and fee. The words for their fcopCjdrive at the waken- 
 
 ing of beleevers, in Praying (when an anfwer is not given cont^ts of 
 
 at the firft^to a fixed and refolved lying,and dying at Chrijis the Text. 
 
 door,by continuing in prayer, while the King come out 
 
 and open, and . ahfwcrthe defire of the hungry and poor. 
 
 2. For the fubje( 5 l, they area Hiftoryof a rare Miracle, 
 wrought hy[ Chrifi yin calling forth a I>evill out of the 
 1-.: C Daughter 
 
2 The Triall and Triumphef Faiths Serm.T, 
 
 Daughtei' of a Woman of Canaan ^ and for ChriU to throw 
 the Dcvill out of a Canaanice, was very like the white Ban¬ 
 ner of chriBs Love difplayed to the Nations, and the 
 Kinoes RoyaM Standard fet up to gather in the Heathen un- 
 d?r his colours. The parts of the Miracle are, 
 
 1. The place where it was wrought, Matth. 1 ^. 21 . 
 
 2. The parties on whom, the Mother and the poffelTed 
 Daughter: flieis deferibed by her Nation. 
 
 3. The impulfive caufe, /he hearing, came, and pray* 
 cd to fefus for her little Daughter: In which there is a 
 Dialogue between ChriB and the Woman, containing 
 ChriBs uy\n^ of her. i. With no anfwer. 2. With a 
 refufall. 3. With the reproach of a dog. 2. Herinftancy 
 of Faith. I. In crying till the Difciples interpofed them- 
 felves. 2. Her going on in adoring. 3. Praying. 4. Ar¬ 
 guing by Faith, with ChriB^ thatfhe had fome intereft in 
 ChriB^ though amongft the dogs •, yet withall (as Grace 
 hath no evil eye) not envying becaufe the morning market 
 of ChriB, and the high Table was the lews due, as the 
 Kings Children •, fo Hie might be amongft the dogs^ to eate 
 the crurns under Chrifis Table^ knowing that the very refufe 
 of Chrift^ is more excellent then ten worlds. 
 
 4. The Miracle it felf wrought by the womans faith, in 
 which we have Chrifs heightning of her faith. 2. The! 
 granting of her defire. 3. The meafurc of Chrijls bounty, 
 as thou roilt, 4. T he healing of her Daughter, 
 
 LMark faith, that the woman came to ChriB in a houfe, 
 f Matthew {cmcxiiio fay, that fire came to him in the way , 
 i4<ithcw 8t as thefe words do make good : fend her away, for flje cryeth 
 ^fterus. thinketh, that the woman firft came to 
 
 «ona e . while hc was in the houfe, and defired to be hid, ei¬ 
 
 ther becaufe he did not (for offending the lews) openly of¬ 
 fer him felf to the Gentiles, having forbidden his Difciples 
 to. go to the Sammtam.y or bccaufc he would hayc his glory 
 
 hid. 
 
3 
 
 Serm.^. JheTriall and Triumfhof Paith. 
 
 hid for a time, or rather ofpurpofc he did hide himfclf from 
 the womrji, that her faith might finde him o\it, and then 
 refufin^ to anfvver the woman in the houfc,n)e ftill follow- 
 eth him in the way, and cryeth after him as Matthew faith. 
 ForC/^/'/7?J Loveis, i. Libcrall, but yecit muft be fuited, 
 and Chrtjl though he fell not his Lovc,for the penny worth love, 
 of our fweating and pains •, yet muft we dig low for fuch a i. 
 gold-mine as 2. loveis wife, he holdeth us 2- • 
 
 knocking, while our defire be lovc-fick for him, and know- 
 cth that delay es raifcth & heighteth the market,and rate of 
 cAr//?- we under- rate any thing that is at our elbow: fhould 
 Chrifl throw himfclf in our bofome and lap, while wc arc 
 Jn a morning deep, he fhould not have the marrow and 
 flower of our efteem: its good there be Tome fire in us meet¬ 
 ing with water , while wc feek after Chrifl, 3. His love 
 muft not onely lead the heart, but alfo draw •, violence in WhyChrrft 
 love is moft taking, and delayes of enjoying fo lovely a 
 thing as Chrifl, breedeth violence in our affedions- and fu- hij love. 
 fpenfion of prefence, oylcth the wheels of love, defire,joy: 
 want of Chrijl IS‘A wing to the [ou\. Interpreters ask what 
 woman flie was ? Matthew faith, a Canaanite,not of any 
 Gratious blood- a SyopheniciAn^ for SyrcpheniciawAS in the 
 border between pAiefiine and Syria • and it was now inha- was. 
 bited by the Rcliques of the Canaamtes • a Greek not by 
 birth, but becaufc of the Greek tongue and Rites brought 
 thither by Alexander, and the fucceeding Kings of Syria: 
 
 All the go under the name of Greeks in Scripture 
 
 Language, as Rom. i. 14. Gal. 3. 28. i Cor* i. 22. 24. not 
 becaufe they are all Greeks, by nation and blood ^ but b«- , 
 caufe Conqueft, Language, and cuftomes ftand for blood 
 and birth however it ftandeth as no bleraifh in Chrifls 
 Compt-Book, who was your Father, whether an 
 riie^ or an Bittite^ fb ye come to him, he asketh not whole 
 you are, fb you be his nor who is your Father,fo you will 
 V C 2 be 
 
4 
 
 Serra.I. 
 
 'The Trial I and Triumph of Faith. 
 
 -bee his Brother, aild bee of his houfe; 
 
 Mar. 20^. Andfrom thence he arefe and'went into the borders of 
 Tjre and Sidon. ChriB wearied of Judea^ had bin grieved in 
 fpirit with the Hypocrific of the Pharifees^ and the provoca¬ 
 tion of that ftiff.necked people. He was chafed away to the 
 prophane Vagans: The hardning of the Um raaketh way to 
 Chrifts firft and young love, laid upon the Gentiles: ChriH 
 doth but drawbya lap of the curtain of Separation, and 
 The ai t of look through to one beleeving Heathen • the King openeth 
 the wife ji^tlc window,and holdeth’out his face,in one glimpfe, 
 of"prow-^ to the woman of Canaan^ fo Chrifis works of deep provi¬ 
 dence in dence, are free mercy,and pure luftice interwoven, making 
 wh^e ^fair*one webHe departech from the ^ervs^ and fetteth his face 
 and foul, and heart on the Gentiles confider the art of providence 
 mixe^ in Bcre*, I. The Devill fometime fliapeth, and our wife Lord 
 bwuties feweth : Babylon killeth, God maketh alive : Sin, Hell, and 
 fake. Death, are made a Chariot to carry on the Lords excellent 
 Two fides work. 2. The providence of Godh^xh two fides,one black 
 cUncer^' fadjUnothcr white and joyfuil: Hcrclie takech ftrength 
 j, and is green before the Sun, Gods clearing of neceffary 
 2. and feafonableTruthSjis a fair fide of that fame providence. 
 x^dams fiift fin was , the Devill and Hell digging a hole 
 through the comely and bcautifull frame of the Creation 
 of God, and that is the dark fide of providence - but the 
 flower of feffe fpringing up, to take away fin, and to paint 
 out to Men and Angclls, the glory of a Heaven and a new 
 world of Free-grace ,that is a lightfome fide of providence. 
 
 . chrift [cousgtd^Chrifi ip a cafe, that he cannot command 
 a cup of water : Chrifl dying , Uiamed, forfaken, is black .• 
 But chrifl in that fame work, redeeming the Captives of 
 Hell, opening to finners forfeited Paradicc, that is fair and 
 white; flofeph weeping in the prifon for no fault, is foul 
 and fad, but fofeph brought our. to Reign as half aKing^ 
 to keep ^\i\eihe.Church of God in great Famine, is joyfuil 
 
Scrm J. I'riall and Triumfh of Faith, 
 
 5 
 
 andcylorious: The whipped, imprifoncd, killed all 
 
 the dl<'j long y are fad and heavy, but Tewed with this, that 
 God cau feth them ahvayes to Triumph, and fow the favour of the, 
 knowledge of Chriji z, zndPaul riding upon his iron Chains 
 and exalting Christ in the GoTpcll, through the 
 Court of bloody Nero , maketh up a fair and comely con¬ 
 texture of Divine Providence. 3»^^din all his workes 
 now when he raineth from Heaven a fad (howre of blood 
 an the three Kingdoms, hath his one foot on luftice, that 
 wrath may fill to the brim the cup of Malignants ,Prclats, 
 andPapifts,and his other foot on mercy, wafl) away the 
 filth of the Daughter of Zion, and to purge the blood of feruft- 
 lem in the midf thereof, by the j}irit of judgement,^ and by the 
 ffirit of burning. And this is Gods way and ordinary path- 
 rode, ?/^/. 25. Io. and in one and the fame motion, God 
 can walk both to the Eaft, and to the Weft , and to the 
 North, and the South. 
 
 It is our fault that we look upon Gods wayes and works, 
 by halfes and pieces / and To wc fee often nothing but the 
 black fide, and the dark part of xh^ Moon •, we miftakeall, 
 when wc look upon mens workes by parts, an houfe in the 
 building lying in an hundred pieces, here timber, here a 
 .rafter, there a fpar, there a ftone, in another place half a 
 .window,in another place the fide of a door^there*s no beau- 
 ! ty, no face of an houfe here •, have patience a little, and Ifte 
 them all by art compared together in ordcr,and youft fee a 
 fair building: when a painter draweth the half of a man,the 
 one fide of his head,one eye,the left arm, ftiouldcr and leg, 
 and hath not drav/n the other fide, nor filled up with co¬ 
 lours all the members, parts, limbs, in its full proportion, 
 • its not like a man : So do we look on Gods workes, by 
 halfes and parts, and we fee him blouding his people, feat- 
 tering Parliaments, chafing away Nobles and Prelats,as 
 not willing they fliould,have a finger in laying one ftone of 
 . . bis 
 
 Ufe. 
 
 We erre In 
 looking on 
 Gotls wajfs 
 by h.ilfs, 
 and on the 
 black 8f fad 
 iide onel)^. 
 
 Simile, 
 
 Simile* 
 
Two wills 
 in Chnft. 
 
 TheTrinll and Trmmph »f Faith, Serm.11, 
 
 his houfc; yet do we not fee, chat in this dirpenfation, the 
 Other halioi Gods work makes it a fair piece. God is wafiling 
 Jivvay the blood & filth of his Church, rcnnoving thefe from 
 the work, who (hall crofTe it. In bloody wars. Malignant 
 fouldiers ripping up women with childc, waftc, fpoiJ, kilJ^ 
 yet arc they but purging Sions tin,braife and lead, and fuch 
 reprobate metall as themfelves*, lefmts & falfc Teachers>arc 
 but Gods fnuffers, to occafion the clearing & fnuffing of the 
 M’r. 7.24. l^t^ps of theuhernacle,^ make truth more naked & obvious, 
 
 SERMON II. 
 
 Jnd he went into a houfe, and would that no man fhould know it, 
 
 T His will^ according to which it is faid, Hewouldthat no 
 man fhould know it, was his humane will, according to 
 which the Lord fefus was a man as we arc, yet without fin^ 
 which was not alway fulfilled*, for his Divine will, being 
 backed with omnipotency, can never be refifted : Itover- 
 comech all, and can be refifted by none. Confidcr what a 
 Chrijhwt have, one who as God, hath a ftanding will that 
 cannot fail, Efa.ij\., 24.//e doth ail his pie a fare: His plea- 
 fure and his work arc coramenfurablc, F(a.c^6.\o,i\, Pfal, 
 6, Pfal. 115,3. Yet this Lord did ftoopfo low as to 
 take to himfelf mans will to fubmit to God and Law. And 
 fee how Chrififot our inftrudtion is content,that God fhould 
 break his will and lay it below providence, Matth, 26. 3^. 
 O fo little and low as great leftfsChrijl is,all is come to this, 
 Omy father, remove the cup-, N evert he leffe, not as I will, but 
 as thou wilt ; Chrijl and his Father, hath but one will be¬ 
 tween them both, Ioh.<y.^o, I feek not mine own will, but the 
 will of the Father that fentme, Rom, 15.3. For even Chrifi 
 pleafed not himfelf^ Its a fign of conformity with Chrijl, 
 when we have a will fo mortified, as it doth lye level 1 with 
 Gods providence. Aarons Tons are killed, and that by God 
 hnmcdiatly from heaven with fire, a judgement very Hcll- 
 hkCyLovtt, 10.31. And Aaron held his peacey a will lying in 
 
 the 
 
 Chyift took 
 » fcunvafte 
 will to 
 to 
 
 Goi 4 in all 
 thiugs. 
 
Scrm.lL 
 
 The Tfiali and Triumph of Faiths 
 
 1 
 
 the dull: under Cods feet, lO as I can fay {Let his rvill^whofe I 
 am^ enact to throw me inHell^ he fhall have mj 'vote) is very 
 like the Mother-rule of all fandified wills, even like Chrifts 
 plyablc will : There is no iron lincw in Chrijis will, it was 
 cafily broken*, the top of Gods finger with one touch,broke The 
 chrijis wtll» Heb. lo. g, Loe I come to do thy will^ O God. O 1 
 but there is a hard ftone in our jW/ 7 , the ftony heart is the will/ 
 ftony will *, Hell cannot break the Rock and the Adamant^ 
 and the Flint in our will, i Sam. 8. ip. Nay^ but we will have 
 a King‘s Whether God will oxno, hr. 18.12. Gods will 
 ftandeth in the peoples way, bidding them return • they^ 
 anfwer .• There is no hope^but we will walk after our own devices. 
 
 Hell, vengeance, omniporency, crofTed Fharaohs will font. 
 it would neither bow nor break, p. 27. Rut the Lord 
 hardried Pharaohs hearty that he would not let the people go. ^ Things 
 There be two things in our will, i.Thc naturall frame and incur wil, 
 conftitution of it. 2. The goodnelfe of it. The will 
 Angells and of finleffe Adam.^ is not efitntially good, for goJ^ncfll 
 then Angells could nevex have turned Bcvilts therefore 
 the conftitution of the w//, needeth fupervenient goodneflc 
 and confirming grace, even when will is at its beft. Grace.^ 
 
 Grace now is the oncly oyle to our WheeUsy Chrifl hath ta¬ 
 ken the Caftle, both in-woi kes, and out-workes, when he 
 hath taken the >y/ 7 /, the proudeft enemie that Chr/jl hath out 
 of//<?//: When renders his iw//, he renders his weapon^ 
 this is mortification. When Chrijl runneth away with your 
 will 5 as Chrift was like a. man that had not a mans »p/ 7 / ^ fo 
 Saul^ Act.p, 6. Trembling and ajionifbed^fa'd^ Lord what wilt 
 ihouhave me to do 1 Its good when the Lord tr impleth iipori 
 Fphra’ms fair neckyBof. 10. ri. There is no goodnefte in 
 our will now, but what it hath from Grace-a^d to turn 
 the will from ill to good , is no more natures work, then 
 we can turn the wind from the Eaft,t0the Weft: when ,^caffuyof 
 the wheels ofth€ clock-are broken and rufted, it cannot go; renewing 
 
 When 
 

 Tr »,i .1 — ■! —ii^ . . . ' m —.. ^ . 
 
 S' "TheTriad and Triumph of Faith, Serm.II. 
 
 When the birds wing is broken , it cannot flye: When 
 there is a ftone in the fprent, and in-work of the lock, the 
 key cilnnot open the door. Chrifi muft oyle the wheels of 
 mifordered will, and heal them, and remove the ftonc, 
 and infule Grace ( which is wings to the bird ) if not, the 
 motions of rviU are all hell-ward. 
 
 But he could n§t he hid^ for a certain vfoman^ (-re. Chrisi 
 fometime would be hid, becaufe he hath a (pirit above the 
 ^ peoples windy airc, and their Hofanna ; its a fpiric of ftraw, 
 naughty nnd bafe, that is burnt up with that which hinder¬ 
 ed Themiflecks to fleep. Honour me before thepeople^ws.^ cold 
 comfort to Sauf when the Prophet told him. Cod had le- 
 G n • 1 defired not to be hid from this wo- 
 
 man,he was feeking her,and yet he flycth from hcy:Chrift in 
 ?aitii find- this is fuch a flyer as would gladly Ixive a purfuer. 2. Faith 
 cth him ^ndeth Chrifl out when he is hid, f/i*. 45. 15. Ferity thou 
 ‘j art a God that hidefl thj felf: But Faith feeth under his 
 ^ * mask, and through the cloud *, and daereforc Faith addeth, 
 
 'O God of ifraell the Savipur : Thpu hideft thy felf O God 
 from Ifraell, but Ifraell findeth. thee, wr. 17. Ifraell fl)atl 
 he farved in the Lord^ with an everlafting falvalien. Cod call - 
 eth a cloud of anger about himfelf, he maketh darkneffe 
 bis Pavillion, and will not look out ♦, yet Ich feeth Ged^ and 
 findeth him out many hundred miles^ chap, ip. 26. Ttt in my 
 S- flefh I jhall fee Gcd^ 3. Realon, Senfe, nay, Angels feeing 
 Chrifl: between two Theeves, dying, and going out of this 
 world bleeding to death, naked, forfaken of friend and lo¬ 
 ver, they may wonder and fay* 0 Lord^ what doji thou here : 
 Yet the Faith of the Theef found him there, as a King who 
 had the keys of Paradice^ and he faid in Faith, Lord^ remcm- 
 4. her me when thou come ft into thy Kingdom ,^Luke 2-3.42. 4. Faith 
 » feeth him as a witneffc, and a. record in Heaven, Iohi 6 , , 
 ‘ver. Ip, 20. even when God cleaveth Ichs rjeines afunder^ and j 
 pQwrcth out his gall upon the ground, w. 15*. Bekc ve then t h j t { 
 
 chrifl I 
 
Scrm.II. 
 
 jh Triall and Tritmfh of Faith, 
 
 9 
 
 Chrift ^lowntth that he may kifs, that he cuts that he may 
 cure tfiat he maketh the living bcleevers grave before his 
 eves and hath no minde to bury him alive ; He Dreatheth 
 the fmonk and the heat of the Furnace of Hell on the foul, 
 when Peace, Grace, and Heaven is in his heart, he breaketh 
 the hallow of lacohs thigh, fo as he muft go halting all his 
 daves-,and its his purpofe to bleffe him.Whereas we (hould 
 walk by Faith, we walk much even in our fpirituall walk, 
 by feeling and fenfe •, we have thefe errors in our Faith, 
 we make'not the word of promife the rule of our Faith, 
 but only Gods Difpenfation .• Now Difpenfation is 
 fpotleffc and innocent, and white *, yet it is not Scripture 
 tome, nor all that Drfpenfation “Riid Providence feemeth 
 to fpeak, the word of God: Ram-horns fpeaketh not ta¬ 
 king of Tov.t.cs in an ordinary providence, as fpear and 
 fliidd, and a hoaft of fighting men doth. Killed all the day 
 long^ and efiimated fljeep for the (laughter , fpeakech not to 
 me that Gods people arc thert contfuerors through him 
 that loved Rom. 8. 5^, 37. our Faith in reference to Dif- 
 penfation , isto do two things. To beleeve in gencrall, 
 though DirpenPuion be rough, ftormy, black • yet Chrifi 
 is fair, fweet, gracious-, and, that Hell and Death arc fer- 
 vants to Gods Difpenfation, toward the Children of God : 
 AhrahammwliKiW Ifaack yet in ifaackas in the promifed 
 feed, 4// the Nations of the earth are hleffed^ ifrael is foiled.^ 
 and falleth before the men of Ai • yet, ifrael fl)all be faved by 
 the Lord: fudab fliall go into Captivity, but the dead 
 bones fliall live again, read the promife in generall, en¬ 
 graved upon the Difpenfation of God\, garments are roll’d 
 m blood in Scotland -md. England: The wheels of Chrills 
 Chariot, in this Reformation, go with a flow pace - the 
 Prince is averfe to PeacCjmany Worthies are killed, a for- 
 raign Nation cometh againft us yet all worketh for the 
 bcil to thofc that love God. 2 . Hope biddeth us to await 
 
 D the 
 
 The dif¬ 
 penfation 
 of God not 
 Scripture, 
 nor a rule 
 of Faith. 
 
lo 
 
 The TriaU and Triumph ef Faith. Serm.III. 
 
 the Lords event: We (ce Gods work, it cometh to our fen- 
 les,but the event thut God bringeth out of his work Jyeth 
 under ground. Difpenfation is as a woman travelling in 
 birth, and crying out for pain, bur flic fhall be delivered of 
 two men Children • Mercy to the people of God, lun-ice 
 to Babylon • wait on while the woman bring forth,though 
 you fee not the Children. 
 
 2. We trufl: poffclTion in our part, more then Law and 
 the fidelity of the promife on Gads pirt* feeling is of more 
 credit to us then Faith, fenfe is furer to us then the word 
 of Faith • many weak ones belccve not life Etcrnall • be- 
 caufe they feel it not •, Heaven is a thing unfeen, and they 
 findc no Confolation and Con^foit, and fo are difquieted: 
 If we knew that beleeving is a bargaining and a buying, 
 we fhould fecthe weaknefTe of nianv •- fhould.aay buy a , 
 field of Land, and refute to tell down the money, except 
 the party fliould lay all the Ridges, Acres, Medows, and 
 Mountains on the buyers flroulders, that he might carry 
 them home to his hoiife, he fliould be increduloufly iinjufl:^ 
 Vt any fliould buy a Ship, and think it no bargain at a (l,cx - 
 cept he might carry away the fl-iip on his back, fliould not 
 this make him a ridiculous Merchant Gods Law of Faith, 
 concluded atonement, is better and furer then your 
 feeling •, all that fenfe and comfort faith , is not Canonick 
 Scripture, it is /Adultery to feck a figne •, becaufe we cannot 
 reft on our Husbands word. 
 
 SERMON III. 
 
 We n-ijft 
 poffolion 
 of Clinft 
 by feufe, 
 more then 
 we do tight 
 and Law 
 through 
 Faith. 
 
 IfcwChrift 
 & his grace 
 cannot be 
 hi4. 
 
 O ft Notofhimfelf: 
 
 • XJ Its hard to hide a great fire, or to caft a co¬ 
 vering upon fweet odours that they fmcll not .• Chrifls 
 Name is as a frveet ejntment poivred outy he is a Mountain of 
 JpiceSy and hee’s a ftrong Fwour of Heaven, and of the high¬ 
 er Paradice .• You may hide the man that he fhall not fee 
 the Sun •, but you cannot caft a garment over the body of 
 the Sun, and hide day-light. 
 
Serm.IlI. "The TrUli and Triumph of Faith, 
 
 II 
 
 Trom which it appearcch that Chrtfi cannot be hid 
 
 1. InhisCaufeaiidTruth 5 theG'^/^j?/ is fcourged and j. • 
 impri Toned when the Apofles are To ferved •, yet it cometh He cannot 
 to fight and filleth ferufalem^ and filleth all the world. 
 
 What was done to hide Chnfi < when he and his GoTpel is 
 buryed undera great ftonC, yet his fame goeth abroad- 
 Death is no covering to C^r/y?, Papijlshwm^W the Books 
 of Proteftants, they kill and flay the Witnefles ♦, Antiochus 
 and the pcrfecuring Emperors^ throw all the Bibles in the 
 Arc •, but this Truth cannot be hid , it Triurapheth : As 
 foon pull down fefus from his Royal feat at the right hand 
 oiGodx, as Bal^ylon, Prelats, Papifl:s, Malignants, m thele 
 three Kingdoms, can extinguifh the People and Truth 
 of Chrrft. 
 
 2. Beleevers cannot hide and diffemble a good or an ill ^. 
 condition in the foul ^ The wclbcloved is away, and the in a good 
 churches bed cannot keep her : Ail the Watchmen v 
 
 all the flreets, all the Daughters of ^erufa'lem • yea, 
 
 Heaven and Chrifl muft hear of it, 5. 
 
 ^,7,8. Mary MagdAens bed, and a morning fleep, and the 
 Company of Angels and Apefiles cannot dry her checks, 
 
 Woman^ what ayles thee ? ( faith the Angell j O (he weepeth* 
 
 O what ayleth me r* They ha've taken away my Lord, and I 
 know not where thej have laid him • O Apofles^ Where is he? 
 
 O Sir, Angell, tell me z/ you faw him ? 0 Grave ! 0 Death ! 
 shew me, is my Lord with you T he Love of Chrift is no Hy¬ 
 pocrite : I grant fome can for a time put a fair face on it^ 
 when Chrifi is abfent •, but raofl: o-f the Saints look as a 
 Bird fallen from the Raven, as a Lamb fillen out of the 
 Lyons mouth, as one too foon out of bed in the morning ^ 
 
 O fick of Love ! O (hew him ! I charge you tell him , 
 Watchmen, Daughters of ^erufalem, that I am ftek of Love: 
 
 Love is a paining,feavorous,tormenting ficknefle .• Grace 
 cannot put on a laughing maskjwhcn fwcet lefus is hidden^ 
 
 D 2 Love 
 
12 
 
 ThtTria.ll and Triumph of Faith. Serm.III. 
 
 In the^jpy 
 of his pi e- 
 fcnce. 
 
 In a finccrc 
 profcflipn. 
 
 yatab.an. 
 in Pfal, 
 35-I- 
 
 Love hath no arc to conceal forrow, the countenance of 
 I>avid,P/4/. 42. 5. is fick: There’s death in his face, when 
 God is not the light of his countenance. 
 
 3. The joy of his prefcnce cannot be hid, fhe cannot 
 but tell and cry out, O Fair i O White Day ! He is come 
 again, Cant. 3.4. Itivas but a tittle that I paffed from him\ 
 but I found him whom, my foul loved. She numbred all the 
 miles (he Travelled while Lord was abfent • Toy will 
 fpcak, itsnot dt\imh.^Cant. y.g.The roofe of thy mouth iys ) 
 like the beji wine for my beloved^th at goeth down fweetly.^ caufing 
 the lips of thofe that are afleep to J}eak^ Matth .p. 15 . Can the 
 children of the Bedchamber mourn^ ris long as the Bridegroom 
 is with them ? (i. c. ) they cannot choofe but rejoyce. 
 
 4. Grace in a fincere profefror,and Chrif cannot be hid, 
 
 there came a good fair breach with a blaft of a fweet weft- 
 wind of Heaven on ^ofeph of Arimathea^ the time was ilL 
 ChriH was dead ^ and hcc can diffeniblc no longer. Mar. 
 15. 43. ^ohiJtdms j tvith much daring and boldneffe he went 
 into Pilat with a Pit it ion : / befeechyou Lord Governour, let 
 me but have this fefus his dead Body: There was fomc fire 
 of Heaven in this bold profeflionv What would this be 
 thought of,, to fee a Noble and Honourable Lord-Judge 
 with a dead and Crucified mans Body in his armesBut 
 Faith knowet-h no blufhing; Grace cannot be afhamed: 
 there was a ftraiglK charge laid ontlie Preaclrno 
 
 moreinthe name of fefus~.^ A€l e^, 13. Peter and fohnyVtixh a 
 
 boidly fay,, 'oerf. % o. ; We cannot but feak the things 
 we have heard'and feen : Lay as heavy waights as death, 
 burning quick, fawing afunder,.on the finccrity of Faith in 
 the Martyrs^it nauft up the Mountain.Grace,P/.3p.T 
 was kept in as with aMufellput upon the rnouthes of Beasts \ 
 it was as coals offire in his heart,and he behoved to fpeak 
 even before the wicked^/ bdceved.f her fere I jpake,Pf.\i6.iQ, 
 
 5. When Jererniah hytih imlawfull bands on himfelfc. 
 
13 
 
 Serm.II^l. The Triall and Trinmph of Faith, 
 
 Te Jfeak no more in the name of the Lord •, there is a fpirit of inthebcar- 
 Prophefie lying on him, he is not Lord of his own choice^ ing down 
 ier.20.9. But his word was in my hearty as a burning fire Jhut up 
 in my bones ^and I was weary with forbearing.^and / could not ft ay • renewed 
 Fhere s a MajeBiy of Grace on the Confcience of the Childc confcicncc*. 
 of God., that miift break out in holy duties • though temp¬ 
 tation fhould had^Chrifl in his Grace^ tempted is 
 
 over awed yvith chis, Gen.‘^9.9. Flew can I then do this great 
 wickedneffe^and ftn agatnft God < This awfome Majefty of the 
 Grace of Gods fear, caufech ^ofeph fee nothing in Harlo¬ 
 try but pure unmixed guiltinefTe againft God-, there’s an o- 
 ver mafteringapprehenfion of ChriftshovQ^ 2 Cor, 5. 14. 
 that conftraincch Paul to out the Love of chrisF, in dedi¬ 
 cating himfelf to the fervicc of the Though Paul 
 
 would not have preached^ yet he had a lum to pay,^^. i. 14. 
 
 /, am Debtor both to the Greeks and the Barbarians^ both to the 
 wife and the unwife. Grace awed him, as a Debt hyeth fet¬ 
 ters on an ingenious minde, he cannot but out his free and 
 honeft. minde in paying what he oweth; 
 
 6. Gods Deferrion cannot fo hide and over-cloud Chrift-, 6. 
 but againft fenfe the Childe of God rnuft beleeve- yea, and la Defers 
 pvay in Faith, Pfal.22. 1. My God^ my GodfVhy haU 'thou for- 
 faken me <2.0 my God I cry by day. Though ftn over- cloud 
 Christy and DavidiaW in Adultery and blood, there’s a feed 
 of ChriFf that muft caft out blollbms, he cannot but repent 
 and forrow.G^?^^ Decree of grace in the execution of it,may 
 be broken in a link by fome great fin ^ but Chrisis cannot but 
 foader the chain, and raife the fallen hnner., 
 
 It fliallbe ufefull then for the Saints, when the fpirit Ufc. 
 cometh in his ftirrings, and impetuous adts, to co-operate 
 with him-, and to anfwer his wind-blowing : Its good to 
 hoyfe up fail and make out, when a fair wind < and a.ftrortg yiSdmg to, 
 tide callech 5 fometime Grace maketh the-heart as a hot breath- 
 ironj its good then to fmitc with thehammer; When your olds^pi- 
 : fpirit 
 
.14 Trial I and Triumph of Faith, Serm.Iir. 
 
 fpirit is Docile, and there cometh a gale of ChriHs fweet 
 Weft-wind and ruflieth in, with a waimnefte of heart, in a 
 praying difpofition, to retire to a corner and powrc out the 
 foul bcfo;e the Lord • as we arc to take ChriH at his word^ 
 fo are we to take Chrifis fpirit at his work: He knocketh, 
 knociv thou with him : His fingers make a ftirring upnihe 
 handles ef the har^ and drop dervn pure myrhe : Let thy heart 
 make a ftirring with his fingers alfo. t grant, wind maketh 
 ftiiling, and all the powers on Earth cannot make wind • 
 yet when maketh wind, the Sea-men may draw fails 
 and lance forth: God preventeth in all thefc,the fpirit beateth 
 fire out of our Hint,we arc to lay to a match & receive,reach 
 in the heart under the ftirrings of Free-grace, obey difpofi- 
 ons of Grace as God himfelf^when the Sun rifeth the Birds 
 may fing • but their finging is no caufc of the Sun rifing. 
 
 Oiir hearts truth of God that fomc teach, that the jufti- 
 
 n.uft be va- ficd in chri(j; are of duty alwayes tied to one and the fame 
 lioiiiiy fut- conftant ad of rcjoycing without any mixture of fad- 
 variour^'^ neffe and forrow-,-for fo they cannot, i. Obey and fob 
 operations low the various impreffions of the Lords abfence and pre- 
 «t the fpi- fence,of Chrifts Sea ebbing and flowing,of his fhining and 
 j fmiling, and his lowring and frowning. 2. The Faith of 
 " ^ * a juftified condition,doth not root out all ajffedions,nay not 
 • *" Love, Faith, defire and joy*, if there be fin remaining in 
 the juftified, there’s place of fadneffe, for fear, for forrow^ 
 for the feum of affedions are removed by ChriBpiot the af- 
 3 * fedions themfclves. 3. ChriH formcer triall fometimes, 
 for fin other times, doth cover himfelf with a cloud, and . 
 withdraw the fenfe of his favour • and its a curfed joy, that 
 is on foot, when the Lord hideth his face. The Love of j 
 ChriH be fick and fad j I mean the Lover, when the 5 
 beloved is under a cloud : It is not the new world with the ) 
 Regenerate man here, npra Land where there’s nothing a 
 but all Summer, allSun, neither Night, nor Clouds, nor j 
 
 Rain, I 
 
Scrm.IH. TheTriall and Triumph of Faith, 
 
 15 
 
 Rain, nor Storm, that is the condition of the fecond Para- 
 dice, of the better Adam. 4. Its a juft and an innocent for- 
 xo^\\ to be grieved at that which grieveth the Holy fpirit, 
 and when the Lyon roarethyall the Beafs of the field are afraid. 
 
 Grace maketh not /<7^aftock, nor chriB^mm who can¬ 
 not weep. 
 
 And behold a Woman of Canaan : And a certain Woman. Of Matth. 15. 
 the Woman, i. Rutone pcrfonofallT^r/^ 2nd*S/^/(?;?carae 7-. 
 
 to him. 2. She was a Sjrophcnicianhy Nation. 5. Her con^ 
 d'ition.^'She had a Daughter vexed with a Devill, 4. With an 
 ur’xlcj.n DevilL 5. The nearer occafion, 5 ’/'? heard of him, 
 
 6 . She adored. 7. She prayed ^ and fo way is made to the 
 conference between Chrift and her: And to the Trial! and 
 Miracle, 
 
 A certain Woman. There in but one of all Fyrfts and Si-' Grace falls 
 don who came to Chrift. i . It bcfecraeth the mercy of the on few. ^ 
 good fhepherd, to leave ninety and nine fieej? in theWilder- 
 neffe, and go after one which is losi^ Luk. 1 5 .4. And when all is j.. 
 done (alas ) he hath but one of an whole hundred. Chrift 
 hath not the tithe of mankinderHe maketh a lourney while 
 he is wearied andthirfty through Samaria • yea, and want- 
 erh his dinner for one Woman at thflt draught of his net,and 
 thinketh he dineth like-a King, and above, if he favc one, 
 /^?/7.4.33,34. O fweet husbands word,/cT.3.14. lam.mar- 
 ried toyoH.^and I will take you,one of a city, and two of aTribcyand 
 I Will bring you to Zion. Chrift cakech finners not by dozens, 
 not by choulands Cits but once in all the word, ^6?. 2. that 
 three Thoufand arc converted at once ) but by one’s and 
 two’s. Though ifrael be its the [andof the Seaj yet a Remnant 
 Jkall hut be faved, A I^om. g. 27. Efa. 10. 22. 
 
 The Rcliquesand Refufe ihall be faved only. 2. Com- j. ^ 
 mon Love fcarce amounteth to Grace* bccaufe Grace is 
 feparativc, and finglech oat one of many,al! graced perfons 
 arc pnviledged perfons, Hcavenis ahoufe-ofehofenand 
 
 pri- 
 
l6 
 
 Grace is a 
 rare choice 
 piece. 
 
 ; 3 - 
 
 Grace not 
 Vniverlall 
 and com¬ 
 mon to all. 
 
 Ohj, I. 
 
 Obj.2, 
 
 The Trial I and Triumph of Faith. Serra.lII* 
 
 veledged ones-there's 1^0 common ftones in thf Teru- 
 but all precious ftoncs, tht foundations Saphirs ^ the 
 ivindents Agats and Carbuncles.^allthe Borders ofpleafantJlones^ 
 J5/4.54.11,12. Chrifts way lieth {o, oi two grinding at 
 the mi If of two in the field together y of two in one bed: Chrift 
 will have but one-,Chrift often wil not have both Husband 
 utkI Wife, both Father and Son but the one Brother, /4- 
 cob^noi Efau: of a whole houfe,'Chrift cometh to the Devils 
 fire fide,and chufeth one,and draweth him out,and Icavech 
 all the Family to the devil. 4. Chrift knoweth them well 
 who he chufeth: Grace is a rare pecce of the choife and tha 
 floor* of the love of hcaven,there be many common ftones, 
 not many ?^’W/,not many Diamonds .and Saphirs. The mul¬ 
 titude be all Arminians from the womb, every Hcrcfie is a 
 peece of the old Adams wanton wit thoufands go to Hell, 
 black Hcreticks and Heterodox as touching the Dodfrine 
 of thcmfelves, every man hath Grace, if youbelcevc him- 
 ielf - Unufjuisejue eft in ea herefi^ every m.an taketh Heaven 
 for his home and heritageDogs think to reft in Chrifts 
 bofome, men naturally beleevc, though they be but up and 
 down with Chrift • yet Chrift doth fo bear them at good¬ 
 will, as to give Grace and Glory. 
 
 obj. I. Gods Love is not infinite.^ if it be limited to a few. 
 Anf. This iliould conclude, that there be an infinite num¬ 
 ber of men and Angels to whorn^ Gods Love to Salvation is 
 betrothed in affedion but his love is infinite in its Ad, 
 notin its 
 infinite. 
 
 obj. 2.Toafcribe Gods'not loving of men, to Gddsdifpoft- ^ 
 tiony hearty willyandpleafure.y and not to our defersis bUfphemy, J 
 Anf. The Lord aferibeth his having mercy, and his hard- j 
 ningto his own Free-will, Rom. 9. .Exed.^. ip. and his 
 love is as free as his mcrc^, and by this meane'S’Gods 
 firft love to us fliould arife from our love preventing his 5 
 
 contrary 1 
 
 Objed: The way of carrying on his love is 
 
 j 
 
Scrm.III. 
 
 17 
 
 'The Triall and Triumph of Faith 
 
 contrary to his own word, Dtut.j. 7. Efh.z, 3, 4. Tit. 3,5. 
 
 2 Tim. i.p. and man fhould be thefirn: lover of the two , 
 the creature then putteth the Lord in his debt, and giveth 
 firft to God, and God cannot but recompence, Ffa. 
 
 14. Eom. II. 34, 33. now its no fhanic for us to live and 
 dye in the debt of Chrifl:: The Heaven of Angels and men 
 is an houfe of the debtors of Chrift Eternally engaged to 
 him •, 'and fliall (land in his Debt-book ages without end. 
 
 ohj. 3. Tnfn'tte goodneffe may as foert ceafe tohe^ as, not he ohj.^, 
 good to ail j or withhold mercy from any. ^nf. Every being 
 of Reprobate Men and-Devils is a fruit of Gods goodnclTe, 
 but of Free-goednefie *, clU^Gcd (liould ceafe to be, if he 
 fliould turn his Creatures to nothing, for he Ihoiild ceafe to 
 be good to things without himfelf, ifthefe were all turned 
 to their poor mother-Nothing. ? .Mercy floweth not from 
 God eflcntially, efpecially the mercy of Conver(ion,Re- 
 miflionof fins.Eternalllife, butof meer Grace-, for then 
 dod could not be Godj and deny thefe favours to Reprobats: 
 Freedome of mercy and falvacion is as infinitely fwcet and 
 admirable in God^ as mercy and falvation it felf. 
 
 obj. jSf. But God is fo efentially good to all,as he mujl fom- Gbj.s^. 
 mmicate his goodntfe by way of Ts/licefn order to free obedience, 
 and that is life Eternallto thofe who freely belecve arid obey, 
 
 ^nf. But the great Enemy of Grace, y^/r;^rw/>//^^teach- 
 eth us, that all the freedome of Grace, Row.(). is refolved 
 in the free pleafure of God, in which he freely and without 
 hire, purpofed to reward Faith, not the workes pf the Law 
 with life Eternall • whereas it was free to him to keep ano¬ 
 ther order, it lb it fiiou-Id feem good to him, and by this 
 mcanes God is yet freely, and by an act of pure Grace not 
 eiTejitially good cpall,cven in communicating his good- 
 neflc, by way of lufricc • For what God doth byneceffuy 
 of his nature and effcnce, that he cannot but do, ' but fure.it 
 :s, by nonecclTuy of nature,dofh the’{.ord revvard workes, 
 
 E faith. 
 
*Tht Triall and Triumph $f Faith. Serm .III. 
 
 Okj»6.. 
 
 Q.hj.%. 
 
 Ohj.9. 
 
 faith, or any obedience in us with the Crown of Jife Etcr- 
 nail: Ele may give Heaven freely without onesDbedience 
 at all, as he giveththe firft Grace freely, 1^.5,758. 
 Film. 5. 10. Eph. 2.5,4^ But this is fiirer, the fewer have 
 Grace, Grace is the more Grace, and the more like it felf 
 and free.. 
 
 obj. 5 . But I have a gpod heart te God. A^f. A quiet heart 
 fleeping in a falfe peace, is a bad heart*, moft of linnefs give 
 their fouls to the Devil by theft, they think they are fail¬ 
 ing to Heaven, and know nothing till they flioare, fleeping 
 in the land of Death, LMatth. 7.21,32,23. Luk. 16.27,28. 
 
 ob]. 6. Wh ), But God hath beflowed on me^ many favours 
 and riches in this mrld. Anf. Gods Grace is not graven on 
 gold, it fliould be but the Logick of a bcaft, if the {laughter 
 Oxe fhould fay, Mafler favoureth me more then any Oxe 
 in the fall: lam free of the yoak which is upon the neck of 
 others, and my paHure is fattier then theirs. 
 
 ohf y.The Saints Uvemt. Anf. The Saints can mif- 
 father their love, and love where God lovech not.. 
 
 obj. 8. All the worldloveth me. Anf. You arc the jiker 
 to bea flep'Childc of ^erufalem and of Heaven* ioe.Thc 
 mrld loveth its own, leh. 15. ip. better it were to have the 
 world a ftep-Mother, then to be no other^but to lye in fuch 
 a womb, and fuck fuch breads. 
 
 ob). p. Jheleeve life Eternal I, Anf. That Faith is with- 
 childeof Heaven, but fecit be not a falfe Birth ^ fewer 
 none come, to age, and none clothed in white and Crow¬ 
 ned , but they were jealous of their Faith, and feared their 
 own wayes : Naturall men ftand aloof from. Hell and 
 Wrath. 
 
 S E R MON IV. ‘ 
 
 The Woman WM a Greeky a Syrophenician by Nation. 
 
 Uch woe is denounced by the Prophets againft 
 ^ndSidon^ yetdrawethby the curtain, 
 
 and 
 
IP 
 
 Scrm.nil. 'The 7r M and TriumfJj of Faith, 
 
 and bpcneth a window of the partition,and faveth this wo¬ 
 man- Loe here Christ pUntiug in the mldernep, tie Cedar, 
 the Shittah tree,jhe OMirtk, the Ojletree Efa.^r.i9-Mi 
 here i/i. 55. 13. is fulfilled : And tn fieadef the thorn, 
 t what better are Sidonians then thornes ■; ) jhall come up „„,hcmoft 
 the Firre tree, and in pad of the Bryar jhall come up the Mmle . 
 
 tree; and no praife to the ground.bucto the good husband¬ 
 man And it lha/t be to the Lord for a name, for an everlaittng 
 fi^ne, thatfiall not be cm off. Chrifi then can make and frame 
 afair Heaven out of an ugly Hdl, and oat of theknottieft 
 timber he can make veffels of mercy for fcrviee m the 
 high Pallace ot glory, i. What are they all, who arc now , 
 glorified; The ftireft face that ftandeth before the throne g^c 
 of Redeemed ones, was once inked and blacked with (in •, ^ 
 
 you (hould not know Paul now \yith a Crown of a on 
 
 his head •, he looketh not now like a BlaJphemerj a Perjee^ 
 tery an injurious perfon. The woman that had once|evcn 
 Devils in her, is a Mary Magdalen far changed and Grace 
 made the change. 2. Grace is anew world, Heb. 2.5. The 
 Land of Grace hath two Summers in one year, Efa.^^,2a^. 
 
 7he Inhabitant P)all not fay Jam fteky the people that dwell there¬ 
 in Jhall be forgiven their iniijuity, loh. 11,26. Whojoever 
 liveth and bdee veth in me ^ jhall never They a^ not 
 mortall men chat arc in Grace, there’s ncitlier {icknefTe nor 
 death in that Land. 3. We ^y of fucha Phyntian, he 
 hath cured difeafesthat never man could,be cured ftark 
 death", then you may commit your body to him,he is a tried 
 Phylitian, i 7imy i. 16. ChriH hath made a rare copy, a cu¬ 
 rious (ampler of mercy of the JpoFHe Paul: For in him he 
 hath (licwn all ldng-fuffering.y for a pattern to them that (hoiLd 
 hereafter beleeve in him to life Eternall : Heaven is a hoiiie 
 full of miracles^ yea, of fpcdacles and Images of Free- 
 gracc \ you may intruft your foul with all its difeafes to 
 ChriFT he h.vth given many rare proofs of his tried art of 
 ■ El Grace, 
 
 

 lO 
 
 Thi Ti-iati and Trhmph of Faith, Serra JI i I 
 
 ohje0. 
 
 Grace, he hath made many black limbs of Hell, fair Saints 
 in Heaven * fiich a man, uich an Artificer threw down an 
 old dung'ebn oF clay'and made it up a fair Palace of Gold. 
 
 oh]. But fohat dm 1 ? a lump of uarepentifig giiiltm€(je aad 
 f to fitch a \ftfe1l of mtre^ iis hpl'^ Pauf artd Repenting Mary 
 Magdalen <* Anf. Grace as its in God,and ficnefie to receive 
 Grace mars, is juft alike to all. There was no more reafon 
 why Patd fhould obtain mercy,then why thou,Or any other 
 (inner like thee, fliould obtain mercy • there’s a like reafon 
 There* noble and broad thoughts of the rich Grace 
 
 like'^reafon Chrifl * ' aS for Abraham^ M^fes, David^ all the Prophets^ 
 for Grace and ApoflltspiQ bcleeverThere wa-s no'greater ranfbm given 
 LorS^an Chrift to buyTaith and Free-grace for Tob^ znd 
 toThe^il^ Dmief to Mofes and Sammly then to poor and finfuli me • 
 of men, its onc (tauft, onc ranfome, one Free-love. If there had a 
 jRoblerand worthier Redeemer died for Mofes -and Paul 
 i>uuL * then - for you and me : And. another Heaven and a freer 
 Grace purchafed to them,then to me *, I flioiiId have been 
 The fame difcouiuged, Grace is Grace to thee as to meek Mofes^ 
 ChriR is Chrift to thee as to beleeving Abraham^ : And fsr- 
 have here , ther,Thb fame Griice that is here, is in Heaven-, i. As Faith 
 we have it tHSt is freely given us, is the Conqueft of the new heir Je- 
 ,tn,Heaven. Chrift, loh. ^.i\^.Phfl.i.ip. Eph.i.^. Soarc all Chrtfts 
 Bracelets about our neck in Heaven, and the Garland of 
 glory,the Free-grace of God * its the fame day-light when 
 the Sun breaketh forth out of the E.ift, and at noon- day in 
 the higheft Meridian ♦, though we change places when we 
 dye, we change not husbands. 2. We ftand here by Free- 
 grace, 5.2.,Re pen ranee and RemiffTonof fins arc free¬ 
 ly given here to Ifrael by the exalted Prince Chrift lefu^f, 
 5.51. Our tears are bought with that common ranfome^ 
 fo the high Innes of the Royall Court of Heaven, is a free 
 and open houfe, and no bill put upon the Inhabitants 5 nei¬ 
 ther. Eine,not Sccnt,nor Excilc, nor AireiTnacnt, nor Taxa-i 
 
 tion., 
 
Scrm.IIII. 7'riall and Triumph of Faith, 
 
 tbiTdHT^on the Royal charges ofthePrince of thcKmgs 
 
 earth- there’s no more hire.ment.wages.or fees there in He..cn 
 her^Ae ofglory forEterni^,and the hfc-rem wc^^.nc 
 
 of a^'cs of blefledncne.is all the good wil of him which (it- j,„e we 
 
 teth'on the Throne. Eyeryappleofthetree of life.s grace, 
 
 everv (ip every dropof the Sea and Rivei oflife^isthc pur 
 
 chafl of the blood oV the Lamb that is in the mids of them. 
 n Thev be as poor without Chrift who are there, as we 
 are Glorv is Grace, and their dependency for ages of ages, 
 fe that Rev. 7.17. That the L amb which is tn the mtdli of the 
 Throne dees feed them, and lead them unto hying Fount amts 
 of waters, and God wipeth all teares aw ar^ from their eyes: 
 
 Then they cannot walk there alone, but the ^mb lead- 
 cth them-, and if Chrift were not there, or if he fhould take 
 Grace Glory,and all his own lewels and Ornamerns from 
 kjM^fes, and Enoch, there rbouk! remain no more there but 
 poor nature : As good Angels do therefore not fall,bccau e 
 in Chrift the head of Angels they are confirmed ^ and if 
 they lacked this confirming Grace they might yet fall, and 
 become Apoftate Devils • fo the glorified in Heaven, do 
 therefore ftand, and are confirmed in the inheritance, not 
 bv Free-will there, more then here, but by immediate de¬ 
 pendence of Graceon the Lamb, whom they follow 
 the/foevtrhegoeth: Gracethen for kinde,is as good as Hea¬ 
 ven: Glory,glory to our ranfome- pay^r • >7 ' , r 
 
 2 Eter little daughter was nsexed, {f ye faith) Mutib, i< 
 
 nPk devilled, or grievouEy cormented with a' 
 
 devil: Then obferve that common puniflirnrents of 1111 and The jufti 
 fad affliaions doth follow juftified perfons, as well as the 
 wicked - for it was a fad burthen ta the mother, that the corveaca 
 Devil bad Rich a dominion over her daughteryet the foi ft- 
 Text clearcth,that flie iwas-a juftified pcrfon,as her inftancy 
 of praying, adoring, and great Faith, even prevailing over 
 oS-vk/wdetfadtrialls, do manikftly evidence-, and we 
 
Z2 'The Triall And Triumph ef Faith, Scrm.llll. 
 
 " * ' ‘ I M , -I... I I . - - -- - — . .. . - 
 
 fee the re afo ns that the Scripture alledgech : i.That the 
 . gold of precious Faiths and the upright mettall therein, may 
 befeenjiP^t.i.y. Affli(5tionsarc the fervantsand Purfevants 
 of the accuhng Law, fent out to caufe us lay hold by Faith 
 Th€fur- on peace made, and pardon purchafed in ChriH : The hot 
 furnace is the work-houfe of ChriH , in that fire he taketh 
 hllufe^of away the fcum,the dro{re,the refufe of the true mettaiiathat 
 ihc grace Faith may be found unto praile, and honour, and glory :,at the 
 of chriji. cf^^efus chrijli 2. A(hidions drive us to leek God, 
 
 they being fire-men, and his hired labourers, lent to 
 break the clods, and to plow Chriftsland, that he may 
 fow heaven there, but Chrift muft bring new earth to the 
 Murtiaiad. foyle .* In profpcrity we come to God, but in a common 
 cur’intfL- ^^7-» the grave man came to the Theator, only that he 
 trum, Cato mightgo out Again *, but in trouble the Saints do more then 
 peveu, VC- come, they make a friendly vific when they come*, alfo the 
 ^%hdco prayers of the Saints in profperity^arc but Summer prayers, 
 uvtm VC- flow, lazie, and alas, too formal ! ♦, in trouble they rain out 
 nergs^ut prayers, or caft them out in cd-naturall violence* as a 
 fountain doth cafl out waters,both thefe arc in one well ex- 
 preffed, by the Prophet^ Ifa.2d.16. Lord in trouble they have 
 vifitedthee^theypovore out a prayer^ when thy chaflening hand 
 is on them-^ Vatablus expoundeth idSd Malmad^ A murmur¬ 
 ing or prayer which trouble powreth out*, the Chaldee Para- 
 pbraftturnctb it fiUntium^(\\cncc^ becaufc the confcience 
 wakened is filent *, it is a Prophefic, what Gods fire doth 
 effedfuare, which you have, Bof.’^, 15. /»their affiiHion they 
 willfeek me early, 3. Wc mufl: be made hke Chrifi, in the 
 Croffc, and the Crown, 2 Tim.2,i2. and conform to him, 
 Rom,Z.29. Chrifl: the corner ftone,though there was no fin 
 in him, yet before he was made the chiefe corner flone, he 
 was by death hammerd,>^<5?:4.io.i i,is.Anid much more, 
 theftrokes and fmiting of the Crolfe muft knock down 
 all the fupeifluity of naughtinefte, and every height, till by 
 
 fmooth- 
 
^3 
 
 Sernt.lin. 'The Trialland Trhmph of Faith, 
 
 rmoorbing and chipping,thc childe of God be made a ftone 
 in breadth, length, proportion, fmoothneflTe, feme way 
 conforme to the fitft Copy, and to Chiift the farnplar- 
 ftone. There is a fourth reafon, but its-a controverted one, 
 the juftified perfon may be afflifted for fin-, feme teach that 
 this is Popery to affirme, that the juftified bear the punifh • 
 mentoF their fm, becaufe Chrtft onl^ rvas wounded for our 
 inictuii'^-i und d^d hear in his own bodie our Jins on the "Tree^ 
 therefore (fay thej) reffcTt feemth to he had (as one fpeaketh) to 
 fm^not principally y hut feciindarily and occafonally^ not as it Aa'cnion 
 o fendeth God (who by that one facrifee is for cverpaeifiedy Heb. of grace. 
 
 Io.T4.Mat .^)hut as it ofendeth anddffeaf nh the minds ofthe\ ^nf. 
 faithfull^, not that affl/Wons fmplyy properly, and immediatly to Dv.r^/- 
 do eafe, ^uict, and cure the confcience ( for their naturall ejfe^ is 
 to deje^ and terrife, as appendixes of the Law) but that they a- 
 waken and fir up our dnlnefe to a lively apprehenfton of ChriHs , 
 Righteoufnefc’j and fo while God ai a Father corredteth for fin^ How An- 
 fm bath not properly w 'th God the natu re of fin^ which is an of- tinomians 
 fence of Divine ]uftice-y But is confidered as a difeafe troubling 
 his childe^which in love^and inpitty he feeketh to make riddance refted in 
 of^ in manner afore faid^ and not in anger and d/fp lea fare. the jufti 
 
 - ’its true,Papiftshoid,that when God forgiveth fm in Va- 
 vfdyhc forgiveth not the ptiniHiment- for D^Wis^is punilhed 
 with the fvvord on his houfe for thatfime (in-, but it is finstobc 
 tpown that this doarinc is a too fall and Pillar to under- 
 prop the Chamber in Hell,which they call Purgatory*, and 
 that their meaning is, that punifhment infli( 51 :cd on a jufti¬ 
 fied perfoUjis a fatiifaHory to the juHice of Godt, 
 
 thi fo they may make the merits of the Saints fnffering to 
 ride up as a colHtcralL flnrcr with the high & noble blood 
 ofthe killed Lamb orGod,whoonely fatisfadorily,takech 
 away thefihs ofc^|jtWoild r This we difclaim : but on thfe 
 other hand, w^l^'that there is another juftice in God^^ 
 
 then that Icg^ll; and fm-revenging juftice/ which 
 . : . fufrenngs v 
 
'The Triad and Triumph of Faith, 
 
 Serm.IIII. 
 
 24 
 
 fufFerings hath expiated and fully fattsfied, both in regard 
 of acceptation, and of the intrinfecall worth of the 
 death of him, who was God the Prince of life: And this 
 other juflice, isalfo the juftice of an offended Father cor- 
 . reding though in mercy (and fo it is a mixe jufticc) the fins 
 I, of the Saints as fins: i. Becaufc the fins of the Saints arc 
 not only the offending of divine revenging juftice,but alfo 
 a wrong done againfc this mixe juftice,and againfl: the mer¬ 
 cy and kindeneffe of Godf 2 Sam.ii.'] Eieod.io.i.i, 
 >py4/. 81.6,7,10,11, rfaf. 78.11,12,13,42,55,54,55,56. 
 Dent. 32.11,12,13,14,15,16.17,18. Amos 3.2. And there¬ 
 fore God doth pimifli, in his own,fins as fins. , 
 
 That God ^^ ^ ^ periili with the world 
 
 punifheth ^re for this caufe (bccaufe they cat and drink unwo rthily) 
 pardoned fick and punifhcd with death,2/.30,32,33.It is clear againft 
 the Text, that Mr. T otvne faith, T hat a jufiifiedperfon having 
 proved by the Uaft meafure of Faith^ cannot eat a^ad drink unworthily^the 
 ftvenAr- [mailed Fa 'lth makcth them worthy, and fo thofe who in that 
 ^ ^ ' Text did eat unworthily, did but dally with the Gofpef and ne-- 
 ver aBully put on Chrip, But Faith doth no more hinder a 
 jufiified perfon to receive the Lords Supper unworthily, 
 then it doth hinder him to commit adultery, or incefl-, or 
 tokill^and whofoever (liould come to the Lords TablCjim^ 
 der thefe fins, without repenting,fliould Eat and Drink un* 
 worthily,and fuch a fin may a beleever according to Gods 
 heart (as David commit-, and there is great ods be¬ 
 tween bj’ing unworthy, and eating unworthily, all belee- 
 vers of themfelves are unworthy of Chrift and Salva^ 
 tion, but being in Chrift by Faith, they are counted wor¬ 
 thy, and yet they may EatandoDrinke unworthily • but 
 Mafter Townes fenfe feemethto carry, That aj^iftified 
 perfon cannot finne, nor Eat and Drinke unworthi¬ 
 ly, becaufe Faith maketh him worthy; and if fo, the 
 way of-Grace is a wanton merry way; the rjuftified are 
 
 freed 
 
25 
 
 Serm.II II. 5 ^^ riumph of Faith, 
 
 - ■ ■ * ■■ ' — — " ' — ' . ' ' ‘■" ' ■ ■ ■ I ^ 
 
 freed from the Law , and from any danger of finning. 
 
 3. Hothing more evident then that D4^'/V was punifiied 
 according to the rule of that-mixed and fatherly juftice, 
 which keeps a due proportion between the fin, and the pu- 
 nidiment *, his fin was to cut off Vriahs houfe out of ifrael-y 
 
 ^ndcth the fwordagainfl: his houfe all hisdaycs •, he 
 took another mans wife fecretly, and did commit fikhi- 
 neffe with her, the Lord took his wives before the fun,and 
 gave them towho defiled his bed: Here’s ju- 
 fiicc (though I grant mixed with mercy) fword for (word, 
 bed for bed, 2 Sam.11, Bit honoured his fons more then 
 God, fuffered them to profane Priefthood and Sacrifices; 
 juftice rooted out his fons from Priefthood and Sacrifice: 
 HtT^kiah out of his pride fhewed all his Treafures, and all 
 that was in his houfe to the King of Babylons Meffengers^ 
 and juftice raeafured out the like to hira,all that was in his 
 houfe, and all his treafures were carried away as a fpoilc 
 to Babylon. 
 
 4. EK.el^9.6.Slay old attdyoung-- - begi» at mj fanB:uary^'ak.i*20. 
 
 And behold thoft jhah be dumb - becaufe thou bdeeveB not my 
 
 Xoord. The Church of God Interminis faith /o Lament, i. 1S. 
 The Lord u righteous for 1 have rebelled againfl his Commandment: 
 
 14. The yoke of mj tranfgrejfton is bound by his hand : they are ^rea- 
 thed, and come up upon my nec^ ch.^.^9. tvherefore doth a living man 
 complain, a man for the punijhment of his fin, 40. Let us fearch and try 
 our ^ayes, and turn again to the Lord,l{ 2 L.^i.is^. fVhogave lacob for a 
 Jpoil, and Ifrael to the Robbers ? did not the Lord againfi 'dehorn dee have 
 finned ? Mica.7.9 .1 deiUbear the indignation of the Lordbecaufe I have 
 finned,! Kin.24.20. For through the anger of the Lord it came topajfe in 
 Jerufalem andjudah, untill he had cafi them out from his prefence, that 
 Zedekiah rebedtd againfl the King of Babylon, Its not of weight that is 
 brought to take off the force of thefc pregnant Scriptures : 
 The church con fifing of mixed per fons,, good and bad^ eleLl, 
 and reprobate (fay they) is according to the wicked parip,puni- 
 Jhedin juftice, but not the believing party : But I anlWer aU 
 ^udah good and ill, ^eremiah^ Daniel^ and all the holy 
 
 F feed 
 
A 
 
 TheTriall and Triumph of Faith, Serm.IIII. 
 
 feed were involved with the perverfe and obftinate Idola¬ 
 ters, in the fame common calamity of a fid captivity, and 
 it was not the ill figs,&ftifFe-necked Idolaters,that did con- 
 feflTe the Lords Righteoulheffe, and their own Rebellion 
 againft the Lord,nor did the wicked party enter in a Triall 
 of their wayes, and acknowledge that the unregenerate 
 man only fuffereth for his fins, nor did any of that fide, 
 with patience, hope,and filcnce,bear the indignation of the 
 Lord, it was the true Church, Gods the meek of 
 
 the earth, that did thus ftoop to Gods corre/^ion, and yet 
 thefe farBie were punifhed for their fins, as they acknow¬ 
 ledge, 1.18. Mic.j.g. 
 
 5. 5. Thisisalfo againft the Covenant and threatnings 
 
 thereof, Levit, 26.11, And if ye walk contrary to me^ and 
 wid not hearken to me.., I will bring fe'oen times more Plagues on 
 you If then {in their heavy affli^iions) their uncirm 
 
 cumci(ed hearts be humbled^ and they then accept of thepuni^j - 
 ment of their iniquity. 42. Then will I remember my Covenant 
 with JacobjPfal.^g.'^o, If his children forfakemy Law^ and 
 walk not in my judgement s,(^c. 3 i.Then will I viftt their tranf 
 grefsions with the Rod^ and their iniquity with ftripes. 3 3. Ne- 
 vertheleffe my loving kindnejfe will 1 not utterly take from him\^ 
 See, Nothing move evident, then that thefe that are in the 
 Covenant of Grace, from whom God cannot remove the 
 fine niercies of David, arc vifited for their iniquities with 
 temporall Rods. 
 
 g 6, It is againft Gods anger and difpleafure at the fins of 
 hisi own children, for God is really angry at his own chil¬ 
 drens fins, and why then doth he not punifh them for their 
 fins < Exod. 4.14. The anger of the Lord was kindled againfi 
 Mofes .Dcvii, 1.57. Alfo the Lord was OJOgrj with me for your 
 fake : And the ftory fheweth, becaufe Mofes fandified not 
 ihtLord, at the waters'of Meribah.^ God would not fuffer 
 him to let his foot in the holy Land. i Chron,11,God 
 
Sertn.IIII. 'The TrUll and Trhwfh of Faith, 17 
 
 vf4saii^f‘ywith Solonion^ Dcut.i.so. The Lotd W3.s very 
 Aaron, 2 Chron.i 9 >'^- The Prophet ^ehu faid to 
 fehofaphat th^i aood King, There is wrath upon theefrorn the 
 Lord, 1 fa. 60, i o. For in tny wrath I [mote thee, but in wy fa¬ 
 vour, I htive had mercy on thee, ' 
 
 7 . The contrary error is found^ed tip-on two other errors,that all 7 , 
 
 dffiiUions, are fubfervient officers, and Sergeants to the Law, 
 arnd Jo they are fignes of Gods wrath, as is the Law, and as be- 
 tee'vers are freed from the ruling power of the Law, [0 alfofrom 
 the Rod. But this is falfe/or Gods rod of it relf,is neither a 
 figne of revenging juftice, nor of free mercy-, but it taketh 
 its nature and fpecification, from the intention and minde 
 of God • ail thefe excernalls fall^alike, to Ele(a and Re¬ 
 probate:'The repenting Theefc, and the blaCpheming 
 Theefe are under the fame Rod of God, both die a violent 
 death: wicked Ahab, and good tfofiah are both killed in 
 War: the Botches,and Agues threatned in the 'LvN,DtuS, 
 28 . 60 . arc upon 5^0^, chap. 2 . v.7. Whatmaketh then the 
 fatne Rod to bea workof revenging jufticein the Repro¬ 
 bate, and of juftice mixed and temperd with mercy and 
 fatherly kindeneffe in the other I Certainly Gods pleafure 
 and wife intention, punifhing for different ends, varieth the 
 nature of the rods, fo as an intention to take fatisfadory 
 vengeance on the Reprobate, fpecifiech his Rod,and ma- 
 keth it puniftiment of black wrath, of fait, and unmixed 
 jufticeon him, and this intention is an eftentiall ingredient 
 in fatisfa(ftory puniftnnent. God writeth and ingraveth up¬ 
 on the tooth-akc of a Reprobate, a parcell of Helland 
 he ftampeth upon burning quick, racking, and torte- 
 ring, the ingraving of Heaven, of mercy, and loving kinde- 
 nefte in thebeleever : baftard Croft'es, and lawfully be¬ 
 gotten aftiidions have the fame Father, but not the fame 
 Mother: 2. If the Patrons of this error could make 
 Rod as Arbitrary, as they fancy the duties of the teaching, 
 
 F 2 and' 
 

 28 TheTriaU and Triumph df Faith. ^ Serm.IIIL 
 
 and ruling Law of God to be, they fliould cry down all 
 CrolTcs, and fend all the juftiEed perfoas to heaven, with- 
 a Pafrc,feciiring them from all afflidion in the way to hea¬ 
 ven,and fb Chrift fhould bring his many children to glory 
 with dry faces, and whole skins • whereas Chrifthimfelf 
 paired to.hcavcn with.the tear in his eye,and a bruifed foul. 
 The other error is, that chrifi hath made afuUatonement for 
 fW] andfttll’t fatisfied juflicefer allthat art jufltfedin his blood, 
 apd therefore they cannot be puntfhed for fin themfelves : But 
 1, There is more in thc.concluEon then in the premifes : 
 F/gOj the jufliEed cannot fuffer fatisfadory punilhment for 
 fin, either in whole, or part 5. this is moft true, no mans^ 
 garments were ever died with one drop of red fatisfadory 
 v:cngeance for fin, chrifi hath alone troae this Fine-pre[fe, and 
 of all theliations^there was none with him: but yet it no wayes 
 fplloweth, that the regenerate doth not fuEer punifliment 
 for fin,accordlngtothe rule of another mixed & tempered 
 juftice_; 2. If this Argunaent from;Chrifts fuffering,have 
 nerves, it firall conclude,thatthe Elcd before they be ju- 
 ftified,. are. never punifhedfor fin, more then beleeving 
 Saints are • yea, that God is not dirpleafed with Abrahams- 
 Idolatry before his converfion, nor wich Manaffehs blood, 
 nor with Sauls perfecution,becaure chrifi payed juftice for 
 fins of Elcd perfons committed before juflification, as for 
 fins committed after juftification. 
 
 life. i« can fetch no conclufion of, a bad condition from^ 
 
 afflidion. Its a part of tenderneffe of Confcience in the 
 Regenerate to be too applicatory ofthcLaw and of wrath: 
 beobfema Jttm-affixed above alt others^ therefore God is angry with mCy 
 inafBiair and I Am cafi off by God. Its a bad confequence,there be fome 
 Rules tobe obferyed in afflidion; i. We are not either to 
 I. Rule. over*argue,or to.under.argue,neither to faint, nordefpife, 
 Heh. 12,Confcience is too quick-fighted after illumination,, 
 and too dull fighted before: . The reafons why we. argue: 
 
 from . 
 
Scrm.IIII. %heTriall and Triumph of Faitk _^ 
 
 fromaffliaionsto Gods hatred, arc- i. There’s a Confd- 
 ence ofa Confciencc in the beleever, thatis, even m an m- 
 liehtncd Confcience •, there is fomc ill Confcience, to 
 deem ill of God, Pfal.^i. 2-2. For I [aid in my haft, J am 
 cut of from kfore thine eyes. This is a hafty Confciencc, as 
 we iay,Such a one is a hafty man, and foon faddicd, eafily 
 provoked to anger; this is a Confcience foon provoked to 
 
 anoer. 2. Wc have not that love and charity to God, that 
 we have to fome Friend 5 we have f tich a love to forae dear 
 Friend, that all his blacks are white, his feeming injuries 
 to us, do not provoke us * wc fay (l ean beleevc no evill of 
 fuch a man)and we over-fhoot our felves in an over-charge 
 and furfet of charity, v^hich proceedeth from a Superplm 
 and dominion of Love to a creature : We are in the other 
 extremity to God’ and Jefus Chrifl:: Senfc of afflidion 
 cooleth our Love, and we cannot extend charity fo far to 
 our Lord,as when we fee he dealcth hardly with us,to keep 
 the other car without prejudice, free from the report that 
 affli(5lion,andthefenfe ofafflidion maketh. 5. The fleih 
 joynethwith afflidion againft God,affiiaion whifpereth 
 wrath,juftice,finvand the fledi faith,That is very trueFor 
 fiefli hateth God, and fomuft dander his Dirpenfation: 
 Ahab could not but (lander Micaiah, he never Prophefieth 
 goQd{^mh\\Q)to me. Is not Gods Truth good f Suiely, 
 every word of Prophefie is like gold (even times tried: V he 
 reafon of the-flander is given by himfelf: I hate him. The 
 other extremity is,that we undei'argue in a(ffi<5l:ion5as i .We 
 fay. Its not the Lord* the Philiftimsdoubted whither God^ 
 had fent the Emrodson them, for keeping the Ark captive, 
 or if chance-had doneIt*, its grace tp father the crofCe right. 
 2. We look feldome fpiritually on the erode, a earnall eye 
 upon a croffe is a plague, Ffa. 42.23. Gods anger fet him on 
 fire round about,andhe knew not Arid it burned him Arid he laid it 
 not to heart, ftrange thatGods fire (hould burn a raan^and 
 
30 
 
 Serna .1111, 
 
 ‘The Trial I and Triuntphof Faith^ 
 
 yet he neither feeth nor fecleth fire: Why f there’s fomc- 
 thing of God in the croffe, that the carnall eye cannot 
 becaufe as Zophar faith, Tob 20.26. Z fire not blown (hallcon- 
 fume him : Some make it (and not without reafon) a fire 
 that hath no noife of bellows or wind to make it take fire, 
 and to flame upXome are burnt,& they neither hear nor fee-, 
 there’s a white powder chat burnetii and maketh no noife 
 or found - a dumb rod is twice a rod, we fcarce fee what 
 God is-doing in this war, we are fmitten of God in the 
 dark-,and fo wicked men never do come lawfully out of af- 
 iflidion, they fee not God, nor fin, and for that cometh not 
 out of prifbn by the Kings keyes, but they break the Goal, 
 and leap out atu window-, the Landis to fee all thccir- 
 cumftances of this bloody war in thefe three Kingdoms. 
 Ufc. 2. We are .to put a difference between Gods afflidting one 
 
 man, and a whole Church: Now, God hath his fire in our 
 Sion, & we wonder that wars have lyen on Germany twenty 
 fix years,& that for divers years the fword hath been on us 
 Naf thefe Kingdoms, i. There be many vcffels to be melted 
 
 muftTe a fire for an afternoon, or a war for a morning, of a day, 
 longer in or a Week, cannot do it. Seven dayes fickneffe of a dying 
 then Childe,putteth David to go foftly and in fackcloth : Years 
 particular are little cnough to humble proud Scotland England. 
 perfon. (^ocl humblcd Ifrael 400. years and above in ^gypt, and 
 kept them forty years in the Wilderneffe, and ^u^ah mwlk 
 lye fmoaking in the Furnace feventy years. 2, One Tem¬ 
 ple was forty fix years a building, God hath taken eighty 
 years to Reform England, and many years to Reform 
 land, and the Temple is not builded yet give to our Lord 
 time, hope, ahd wait on. 3. Babylon is a great Cedar that 
 cannot fail at the firfi: flroak, its not a work of one day or a 
 year, to bring that Princeffc, the Lady of Nations from 
 Her Throne of glory, to fit in the dufi^ and take the Milfiones 
 and grinde mealt ■ 
 
 SER- 
 
Scrm.V. 
 
 TheTridil and Triumph of Faith 
 
 3* 
 
 SERMON V. 
 
 V Fxed with a Devil. She is Devilled^ thatiS; satanwor- 
 
 fwlly polTeffcd: The malice of the Devill is a naturall keth as a 
 agent,and vvorketh as intently and bendy as he canvas agem 
 maximum quod fic^ the fire putteth forth all its ftrength in out niode- 
 burning,theSun hcateth and inlightncth as vehemendy as it 
 can ; A Milftonc fallen from the fphere of the Moon down 
 to the earth, ufethno moderation or abetment in its mo¬ 
 tion : The malice of Hell being letloofe.it workethmii- 
 chiefby nature, not by will. Satans polfelFion is full^P^- 
 ter faith to Ananias ^ A5is 5.3 .Why hath Sathan filled thy heart 
 to lye againli the Holyy GhoH? As there is a fulnelTe of God, 
 Eph.^.ip. fothere’sa fulnelfeof the Devil,as 
 being filled with all tsnrighteoufneffie. It is no wonder that 
 Cavaliers md. CMalignants^ot^2ts their Father, the nature 
 of the Father is in the fon, modus operands fequitur modum 
 the manner of working, is futable to the nature of 
 the worker ^ Hell works like Hell, Ier:~i.^. Behold thou hafi 
 Jpoken^ and done evill as thou coitldfi^ Efa.$.iS. They draw fin ' ^ 
 and iifiquity, not with arudior a threed, but with cords of 
 vanity^ and with a eart rope^ Mic. 7.3. They do evill with both . i 
 hands earnefiy. All that malice and Hell could do of cru¬ 
 elty to young and old to women and fucking infants, hath 
 been done in Ireland and England: The De^il in his cle¬ 
 ment is twice a Devil ^ he is in his own when he formeth 
 and aduateth bloody inftruments, and he aboun^deth in his 
 own fphere- Satans malice, its alone,is great, and a hilners 
 wrath is heavier then ftones and fandbut whcn they arc 
 conjoyned ( as united force is ftrongcr) who can ftahd 
 before them < Chrifts Lambs have been preferved amidH 
 Devils and men, fince the Creation, amongft Wolves, by 
 no humane power and ftrength. 
 
 , Oblerve, That all that came to Chrift have been forced • 
 ibrongh feme one necdlity or other, eitlier a Icaprous 
 
 body, 
 
3 ^ The Triall and Triumph df Faith, Serm.V. 
 
 body, blinde eycs,a palfey,a bloody iiTuCja withered armc, 
 or a dying fonjand that fome have bin brought to Chtifl:,ac 
 lead their Parents or Friends have come to Chrift through 
 reafon of bodily pollcflion by the Devil ^ but we read of 
 spitituil none that came through reaibn of the Dcvifs fpirituall 
 fewpofTefling of thetn^cither by themfelves or others, i .There 
 none w mucli flcfli and much nature in us, and fo much fenfe and 
 Chrift. little fpirit, and little of God ^ a blinde eye will chafe thee 
 
 I. to Chrifl, a foul under the Prince of darkncfle will not. 
 
 ; 2. 2. Wc arc all body, and life, and time-, but we are not all 
 
 Soul, and Spirit, and Eternity: Heaven is far from being 
 i* the mafter Element in us. 5. Mifplaced love is much, loh, 
 8.44. 7 “^ fff your Father theDevil^ faith Chrift to the 
 lews-, every childe loveth the Father. Why ^ And men 
 love not the Devil; doth not every wretch through natures 
 t inft;in(5l3abhor the Devil < Is not this the Mother- devotion 
 of any wretch that knoweth nothing of God from the 
 womb ^ God fave me from the D^w 7 , and all his rvorkcsj 
 %owmen nothing to do with that foal ^irit. Its true. There's a 
 naturally phyftcall hatred of the Devil-, as he is a fpirit, an Angel 
 Devif and thePurdvant of divine juft:ice,infli(ft:ing evil of punifh- 
 ment on all men naturally -, but there's in all men an in- 
 bred morall love of the devill,as he is a fallen fpirit^tempt- 
 ing to fin-, here every prilbner loveth this keeper, like lo¬ 
 veth like, broken men and Bankrupts flee together to 
 Woods and M ountains-, an Out-law loveth an Out law. 
 Fowls oF a feather flock together, the Devil and finfull 
 men are both broken men, and Out-laws of Heaven, and 
 of one blood; wicked men are, i ^oh,^,10, The children of 
 thel>e<vill^ they have that natural 1 relation of Father and 
 Son: There’s of the Devils feed in finners, there’s a fpirit 
 tuall concupifcencc in Devils, to luft: againft: Gods Image 
 - and Glory, and Satan findeth his owm feed in us by nature, 
 to wit, concupifcencc, a ftem, a fprouting, and childe 
 
 of 
 
Serm.V. 
 
 The TrUH and Triumph of Faith. 
 
 of thc houfeot Hell. It were good wc knew,our own mi- 
 feiy,the man refolvctha prifoncrhasa fwcetlife, wholo- 
 veth his own chains becaufe made of gold,and hateth them 
 not becaufe chains, and falleth to Paint the walls of his 
 Dungeon^and to put up Hangings in his Prifon, and will 
 but over-gild with gold his Iron Fetters : Oh ! are we not 
 in love with our own Dungeon of fin ** And do we not 
 bear a kinde love to our Father the Devill < We bring in 
 provifion for the fielli, and nouriftithe Old man, as old as 
 fince Adam firft finned: Alas, we never faw our Father in 
 the facejwe love the Devil as the Devil fallen in fin,but we 
 fee him not as a Devill, but only under the embroderies of 
 golden and filkentemptationsi we fow to the flefli, we Inne 
 our Crop to the Devil, but we know not our Landlord- 
 and becaufe fenfe and fle(b is nearer to us then God, we de- 
 fire more the Liberties of State, free commerce, and peace 
 with the King, then Chrifts Liberties, the power, and pu¬ 
 rity of the Gofpel, that we may negotiate v/ith heaven, 
 and have peace with God." 
 
 Unclean Jpirit~\ Thisisthequality of this Devil; Anun- Satan how 
 clean Devil. Now whether he be called fo, becaufe he ^nu^can 
 tempted the rtiaid to fome prodigious adfs of uncleannefTe, ^ * 
 or becaufe in generall he tempteth to uncleannefTe of fins^ 
 fo as uncleannefTe is but a generall Epithet of all the Devils^ 
 
 I profefTc my ignorance, how ever all Devils have thisgc- 
 nerall name, mcUam Sprits j becaufe of their fpirituall un¬ 
 cleannefTe : Its certain,Devils are, i .Black,now they being 
 fallen in a f moky HelL and kept under the power and chains 
 of darknefe^ and they are but lumps of black Hell, and 
 darknefle, whereas they are created fair Angels: i. Truth 
 is the fiireft thing that is, obedience to God is truth, Job, 
 
 3.21. Sin is the mofi ugly, and deformed thing in the 
 world : and therefore finiiers can have no communion 
 with God,while they be wafhed: 2. Devils were once pure 
 
 G and 
 

 34 The Tridll and Triumph §f Faith, Serm.V. 
 
 —* ——— - -— _ — — . _ . 
 
 I and clean fpirits, their underftandings were made clear, to 
 
 ! fee God and his beauty 5 now thcfc fair Ipirits arc darkncd, 
 
 I for their fcllow'Angcis who finned not, zxt^yn Seraphims, 
 
 i and Lampes of light, and thefe Angels (faith Chrifi,Matth, 
 
 i 1^,10^) Bo alwa’^es behold the face of my Father which is in 
 
 Heaven, 
 
 Then the more Grace of Chrift, the more cIcarneflTe of 
 faving knowledge and found rcafon • Grace makcch more 
 j folid wifdom then Art, or Learning • by this David excel- 
 
 ! led all his Teachers^ and the Ancient ones : In Satans fools- 
 
 the right principle of wifdom is extinguiilied 5 the Prophet 
 fpakeicof States-men, or rather State-fooles^ Jct.S.p. Lo 
 I they have rejeHed the word of the Lord,, and what wif- 
 
 dom is in them f As there bee pollutions of the 
 , fle(h , fo. are there pollutions of the minde and jpirit y 
 
 2 Timothy 5. 8. Men of corrupt minde, arc men of 
 Ifstmc rotten mindes ♦, T^l^c opinions of God are rottenneffe 
 V Sow^God inthe uridcrftanding, i Ttm r.y. The Jpirit of a found mi nde^ 
 
 1 favingly. vcr. ihold fafl thc forme 6f found words: There arc feme 
 words that come from a fick minde, as T/t.i.i^, The A- 
 poftle holdeth forth,chat there be fome fick of the Faith, 
 as there be Tome found of the Faith, Prov.z.j. The Lord 
 giveth found wifdom n’tt'OD its Effence, and being : aVtOvy-is 
 , Pagnin, SuhjlantUm : R. Levi, refervahit reHis id quod ef-, 
 
 j. Fa. faith,Becailfc wifdom and the Law of God is an 
 
 i' abiding, and(?.s A ben E’^a faith) A living thing that endurcih 
 
 !; to eternity •, whereas indeed humane wifdom, and falfe opi- 
 
 1 nionsof God,are paffiiig"away things, the 13’e liveth not a 
 
 i longagc: wifdom isaTieeof Life, Pfal.119.%0. Let my 
 
 I heart be found in Ah'! Starnes : perfedf, wanting no¬ 
 
 thing, a foolwanteth the beft part of his heart: Scate- 
 wirdom,not lying levell to Cbrifts ends, but commenfura- 
 Ariic,y,, ted with carnal! projedls, is but folly. 
 
 ( Mark.7* . ’ ' Hearing of him~\ V/bat had.fiie heard f that ^efus was 
 ! the ; 
 
35 
 
 ^ - 
 
 rhe Tridll md triuwphof Fdith. 
 
 the SorJfif God^ the CAieffhhof IfmeI^ and could, and was 
 willing lo heal her daughter: two things are hereobjet- 
 vablc,%;/r/>^of Chrijl drew her to Chrtfi: 2. Its good to 
 border with Chrijly and to be near hand to him: There is a 
 necclTity that we hear of Chrift^ before we come to mrn. 
 
 This is Gods way, Rom. 10. Faith cemoth by huring : Chfi\t 
 is not in us from the womb. Faith is not a flower thatgrow- 
 cth out of fuch a fowre and cold ground as nature •, its a 
 ftemme and a birch of heaven: 2. None can come to Chrt]t, 
 except they hear a good report o^Kim.mrvJfjall they bekeve 
 in him^ of vrhom they have not heard ‘f Thofe who ing bring- 
 
 ri<^ht to Chrif, miift have noble, high,long,deepjand broad ah fouls to 
 thoughts of fefm, and know the Gofpel.Now what is the Chnft. 
 Gofpel^ Nothing but a good report ot Chriflr, you mult 
 hear a Gorpel-report of C^r/jf?, ere you come to him ; Ill 
 principled thoughts of Chrijl keepeth many from him, 
 
 I Kin.S.^2 . Strangers pall hear of thy great name^^ and of thy 
 fiyong hand. Chrift wasto be heard by the deaf Gentiles, 
 
 Jfip.i SJn thatday pal the deaf hear the words of the booh.SNc 
 hear, and we hear not* becaufe the Lordwakeneth not the ear, 
 morning by morning, that we may hear its the learned'. Many 
 hear, but they have not the learned ear, nor the ear of fuch 
 as have heard and learned of the Father : Many hear of Chrift, 
 a voice, and no more but a voice, they know not that Pro- 
 phefie, I fa.7,0.2 1. Thine ears pall hear a word bthwde thee/ay- 
 ing,This is the way, walk ye in it: There’s another vice in 
 our hearing, men do not hear, that they may hear, 
 iS. Bear ye deaf and behold ye biinde^ that ye may fee: That is, 
 hear that y£ may hear,fee chat ye may fee: the Lord giveth 
 Grace, that he may give Grace, and we are to receive 
 Grace, that we may receive Grace: Grace is the only re¬ 
 ward of Grace : 3We hear, and we hear not-, we fee, but 
 we have no reflexft-aff upon our feeing: Many open their 
 ears 10 Chrif, hi\i they hear not, they want a jpiricuall fa- 
 
 G 2 cthy 
 
3^ 
 
 The Trull and Triumph of Faith. 
 
 Sern>. V* 
 
 Three vices 
 in hearing. 
 
 Smile, i 
 
 A.hght of- 
 He! ihould 
 not work 
 Faith with¬ 
 out Graces 
 efticacious 
 aftton. 
 
 culty of obferving, Efa. 42,20. Seeing many things, but thou 
 obfervejl not-^ opening the ear.^ but he heareth not. 4. Many put 
 Chrift in an ear without a bottome, or in ecu* with a hole in 
 its bottome-, we hear of Chrifi:3H^^,2.bLit we are as leaking 
 and running*out vefTels, Era.42.23. Whoaynong^^ou willgin»t 
 ear to this, and hear for the time to come ? Phyfitians give their 
 three cauies of DeafnefTe ^ i. When there’s a carnofity on 
 the Tympanum aurisfht drum^ this is Extrin(icall,the world 
 is another lover,and the care of it, and thar hindcreth hear¬ 
 ing. 2.When the organ of hearing is hurt and diftempered, 
 as a lame hand caanot apprehend : now when there be falfe 
 fancies, and Principles contrary to the Goffel in the heart, 
 the ear cannot hear. 3 .When there is abundance of humors 
 in the brain, and they raife a noife and tumult in tympanOj in 
 the drum ,and hinder founds to be heard. When Pride,and 
 Principles of Senfuality and vain pleafures make a noife 
 within, that neither Chrift knocking,nor his voice without 
 can be heard, men are deaf. 
 
 But why do we not hear and fee Chrift revealing himfeif 
 in his wayes and works ^ Reafon would fay, If Hell and 
 Judgement were before our eyes, we ftiould hear and come 
 to Chrift : Suppofe wee faw with our eyes, for twenty or 
 thirty yeers together, a great furnace of fire,of the quantity 
 of the whole earth, & faw there Cain., fudas^Ahitophef Saul, 
 and all the damned, as lumps of red fire, and they boyling 
 and louping for pain in a dungeon ofeverlafting brimftone, 
 and the black and terrible devils with long 8 c ftiarp-tooth’d 
 whips of Scorpions, laftiing out fcourges on them •, and if 
 wc faw there our Neighbours, Brethren, Sifters^ yea our 
 dear Children,Wives,Fathers and Mothers,fwimming and 
 finking in that black Lake, and heard the yelling, fhouting, 
 crying of our yong ones and fathers,blafpheming the fpot- 
 lefte Juftice of God *, if wee faw this, while we are living 
 here oa Earth, we. fliould not dare to offend the Majefty of 
 
Scrr/*V. TheTriall and Trittmfh of Faith, 37 
 
 Cod, but {hould hear, come to Chrrft, and belecve and be 
 favcd. But the truth is, Ifivee beleeve not Mo fes and the Pro- 
 fhetSyntiihtt fliouldvvce’beleeve for this, becaufe wee fee 
 with our eyes, and hear with our ears, even while we are in 
 this life daily, pieces and little parcels of Hell, for wee fee 
 and hear daily fome turhbling in their blood,thoufands cut 
 down of our Brethren, Children, Fathers, Malefa^ors 
 hanged and quartered. Death in every houfe : Thefe, thefe 
 be little Hells, and little coals and fparkles of the great fire 
 of Hell, and certain Documents to us, that there is a Hell. 
 
 Yet wee neither hear nor come to Chrift. Nay, fuppofe a 
 Preacher come from Hell to the rich Gluttons five Brethren^ 
 
 Luke i6, andfliOLild bring with him all the lafl-ics, and 
 print of the whips of Satans Scorpions, on back, and fide, 
 on thighs, arms and legs-, and though he fiiould bring up to 
 us out of Hell, ten thoufand damned, and bring with him 
 the fire, the red coals of the Fury of God, every coal as 
 great as a Mountain, and offer them all to our eyes,and cars 
 and fenfcSjfuch is the power of our deafnefs and blindnefs, 
 that wee fiiould not believe : For when many little Hells 
 work fo little by length of time, this one great Hell fhould 
 never bring us to hear,and come to Chrift. See how little 
 wee are affedfed with the blood of fb many thoufands of 
 our own flefh in the three Kingdoms; Alas 1 ourfenfesare 
 confined within time . 
 
 The other thing obfervable,is, That it is good to be necr its good to 
 the place whereChrift is.It was advantage.that the woman 
 dwelt upon the borders of the Land where Chrift was-. Its ' 
 good for the poor to be a Neighbour befide the rich, and 
 forthethirfty to take up houfe and dwell at the Fountain, 
 and for the fick to border with the Phyfician. O love the 
 ground that Chrift^ walketh on To be born in Sion is an ho¬ 
 nour^ Pfal. 87. 6 , becaufe there the Lord dwelleth. Its a blef- 
 fing to hear and fee Chrift, CMat. 13.16* we do not weigh, 
 
 nor 
 
38 The TriailandTriumfh df Faith, Sercn.Vl. 
 
 ■nor duly efteem what a favour it is, that Chrift w^Iketh in 
 the midfl; oi the golden Candlefticks, that the voice of the 
 Turtle is heard in our Land^ its ours, to build hima pal-^ 
 lace of Silver. 
 
 For the (ixch Article, which is. Her adoring of Chrift^ it 
 fliall be fpoken of in another place: Ihaflcn therefore to 
 her Prayer. 
 
 SERMON VL 
 
 Crying in 
 Prnyer ne- 
 ccfl'ajy. 
 
 1. 
 
 2 . 
 
 I N her Praycr,as its exprcfled by Matherv,\vQ \\2.WQ^ i.The 
 maner of it, She cryed. 2. The compellation, or party to 
 whom, (he prayeth, O Lord^ thon fen of David. 3. The Pe¬ 
 tition, Have mercy on me, 4. The Rcafon, For my daughter is 
 vexed with a Devil. 
 
 she cryed: The poor woman prayed (as wee fay) with 
 good will, with a bent affedtion. Why is crying ufed in 
 praying ^ Had it not been mor© modefly to fpeak to this 
 ioul-redeeming Saviour, who heareth fomecimes before 
 we pray, then to cry outandfhout^ For the Difciplesdo 
 after com plain,that She cryeth fo after them : Was Chrift fo 
 difficile^to beintreatedi’The reafons of crying-,are, i. Want 
 cannot blufh the pinching neceffity of the Saints, is not 
 tyed to the law of Modefty : Hunger cannot be afliamed, 
 Pfa. 5 5.2. / mourn in my complaint,and make a noife^ faith Da¬ 
 vid^ and E%ekiah^ Efa. 38. 14. Like a Crane or a Swallow, fo 
 did J chatterz, I did mourn as a Job 30.28./ tirent mourn¬ 
 ing without the Sun ♦, I flood up {and) I cryed in the congregation, 
 2. Though God hear Prayer onely as Prayer offered in 
 Chrift, not becaufc very fervent yet fervour is a heavenly 
 ingredient in Prayer •, an Arrow drawn with full ftrength^ 
 hath a fpeedier iftue-, therforc the Prayers of the Saints arc 
 expreftej by crying in Scripture,Pfa.22.2.(9 my God,! cry by 
 day, and thou hearefl not, Pfa. 55. 17. y^t noon will I p^ay., and 
 cry aloud^ Pfal. 18. 6. In my diflreffe I cryed to the Lord, 
 P f d .'88.13. Vnto thee hitve I cryed, O Lord^ P fal. 1 3o. i . Out 
 
 I 
 
Scrm. VI. 7heTrht!l And Triumph of Faith, 
 
 39 
 
 of the depths have Icryedyfon. 2. 2. Oat of the belly of Helf 
 leryed^ Pfal.aS.i . Unto thee mill cry ^ O Lord^my Rock: Yea, 
 it goctli to fomewhac more then crying, ig.y.Icryeut 
 of wrong, but am not heard, Lam. 3.8. Ifo when I cry andJ 1 )out, 
 he Jkutteth out my Prayers : He who may teach us all to pray, 
 fweet fcfus^ Heb. <,.y. In the dayes of bis flcjh offered up prayers 
 and jupplfcations^ with Hrong crying and tears,he prayed with 
 war-fliouts: 3. And thefe prayers are fo prevalent, that 
 God anfwerech them, Pfal.^A. 6. This poor man cried^and the 
 Lord heard and faved him from all his fears^ Pfal. 1S.6. My 
 cry came before him , even to his ears : the cry addech 
 wings to the prayer, As 4 j^eedy PoH fent to Court upon life 
 and death, Pfal.'22. 5. Our fathers cryed unto thee ^ and 
 were delivered^ Pfal.34.17. The righteous cry^ and the Lord 
 heareth : Wc all know the Parable of the poor Wi¬ 
 dow , and the unrighteous Judge •, if the opprelfed 
 be not delivered, Chrift and his Father, and Heaven, iliall 
 hear of it: hence, 4. Importunity in praying, I will not let 4 '* 
 thee go (,{aith to his Lord) till thou ble/fe me: So 
 
 calleth it, chap, j.ver. 16. Prayer pof- 
 
 feffdwHh a fftrit^ but a good fpiiit-Prayer,fteeled with fer¬ 
 vor of fpirit, fo fervent, th'xx. David like the Poft, who 
 laycth by three horfes as brcathlcffe *, his heart fis throat, his 
 eyes, Pfa, 69.^. I am weary of my crying, my throat is dried, 
 mine eyes fat f while I wait for my God : 5 . There is violence 5 . 
 offered to God, in fervent prayer, Bxod.^z.io,Mofes is an- 
 iwered, when he is wrcfrling with God by prayer, for the 
 i people. Now therefore let me alone, that my anger may wax hot 
 i againflthem: Let me alone word, of putting violent 
 I hands in any: there be bones and finews in fuch prayeiSjby 
 them the King is held in his Gallcnes^ Cant.7. 5 . 
 
 objehl. Rut iffo he that prayers mufl he fervent-even to vocall Qhj^ i 
 crying and fsouting, then f cannot pray, who am often focen- 
 founded^ that I cannot {feak.one word, Anf, So was the fer- 
 
 vant, 
 
 ro 
 

 40 
 
 The Triad and Triumph of Faith , ' Serm. VI. 
 
 gocth for 
 Prayer. 
 
 Ohj.2, 
 
 God, in a Spirituall kinde of prayingjin uttering the 
 wTntaU^ when he faith ‘i/. 4. Thou holdefi mine eyes wakings 
 
 words/oas 1 am fo troubled that I cannot fpeak yea groaning gocth for 
 groaning praying to God,P/4/.i02.20. The Lord looked down from hea¬ 
 ven^ to hear the groaning of theprifoner^ Rom.8.26. The Jpi- 
 rit tntercedethfor us^ with fighes that none can 
 
 fieake. Faith doth figh prayers to heaven, Chrijl recciveth 
 fighes in his cenfor^ for Prayer: words are but the body, 
 the garment, the outfide of Prayer, fighes are neerer the 
 heart-work, a dumb beggar getteth an almes at Chrifis 
 gates,evcn by making fignes,whcn his tongue cannot plead 
 for him, and the rather becaufe he is dumb. 
 
 Objecfl:, 2. / have not fo much as a voice to utter to God-^ and 
 Hovvnnny Chrift faith, C4»r.2.14. Caufe me hear thj voicc. Anf, Yea, 
 
 Other thing hath a voice befide the tongue,?/.6.8. 
 befideTo- The Lord has heard the voice of my weeping: Tears have a 
 call prayer, tongue,and Grammar,and language,that our Father know- 
 eth. Babes have no prayers for the breaft, but weeping, the 
 prayer in mother can read hunger on weeping. 
 
 Gotis ac- Object. 3. But I am often fo as I cannot weep ^weeping ispecu- 
 
 ^obF'^ to a man as laughing is, and jpirituall weeping is peculiar to 
 
 Sorncafl renewed man. Anf. Vehemencie of affedion dothof- 
 
 fcaions in ten move weeping, fo as it is but fpilt weeping that we can 
 prayer are hencc, BXechiah can but chatter as a Crane, and a SwaU 
 
 above wee- and moan OS a Dove.^ Ifa.^^S. 14. Sorrow kecpethnotal- 
 P'"g- way the Road-way,weeping is but the fcabberd of forrow, 
 
 and there’s often more forrow where there is little or no 
 weeping, there’s mofi: of fire,where there is leafl fmcke. 
 
 Objedl. 4. But I have neither weeping one way or other., or¬ 
 dinary, nor marred. Anf. Looking up to heaven, lifting up of 
 the eyes, gocth for Prayer alfoin Gods Books, Pfal.'^.^.My 
 ven goeth Prayer will I direct to thee, and I will look up, Jfa.c^S.i 4. Mine 
 
 with lookingupward, Pfal.6p.3. Becaufe, i. Prayer 
 is a pouring out of the foul to God, and Faith will come 
 
 out 
 
 ohj.a^. 
 
 Looking 
 up to hca- 
 
 insj. 
 
Serm .V111. 'The TruJl And Triumph of Faith, 
 
 out at the eye, in lieu of another dooi^often affedions break 
 out at the window, when the door is do fed, as fmoak vcn- 
 teth at the window, when the Chimney refufeth paffagc*, 
 Steven lookt up to Heaven, 5 • He fent a Poft, a 
 
 ereedy, pittifull, and hungry look up to Cm/, out at the 
 window,at the necreft pafTagc^to tell a poor friend was <:o- 
 inin«^ up to him: 2 .1 would wiih no morc,tf I were in Hell, 
 but?o fend a long-look up to Heaven 5 there be many love- 
 looks of the Saints, lying up before the Throne,in the bo- 
 forae of Chri j, the twinkling of thy eyes in Prayer are not 
 loft to C/^r// ♦, clfe StevemXoQk ^ Davids look Ihould not 
 be regiftred fo many hundred years in chriBs written Te- 
 
 Qbje(ft. 5. AlasB Tublican^vk, 
 
 I %. T>eoked dorvn to the earthy and what fenfes Spiritual have I 
 to fend after Chrift ^ Jnf There’s life going in and outat 
 thynoftrils; is praying, and taken of our hand, 
 
 as crying in Prayer, Lam, s.'s 6. rhou hajl heard my voiceMde 
 
 not thy ear at my breathingyat my cry, 
 
 Objecft. 6 . I have but a hard heart to offer to God tn Prayer^ 
 and what can I fay then, wanting all praying difpofition f Anf 
 I. Therefore pray, that you may pray: 2. The very afped, 
 and naked prefence of a dead Spirit, wHerT there is a 
 vocall praying, is acceptable to God^,ox if an over- whelmed 
 heart refufeth to come, its bcft to go and tell Chrif, and re- 
 quefthimtocomeand fetch the heart himfelf; 3. Little 
 of day light cometh before the Sun, the beft half of it is 
 under ground,8.2 3 .We our felvesgroan within ou^filves-. 
 All is here tfanfaded in our own heart, the foul eff eth, O 
 when will my Father come, and fetch his children ^ VPhen jhall 
 the Spoufe lye in her Bushands hofome ? 4* ^f Chiifts eye but 
 look on a hard heart, it will melt it: 5. I fliew hear the 
 Minium quod fic, thefmalleftot Prayer, in which the life 
 and effence of Prayer may breath and live: Now Prayer 
 
 H beins 
 
 41 
 
 Obj. 
 Breathing 
 goeth for 
 praying. 
 
 obj. 6, 
 
 Wherein 
 that the 
 Icaft of 
 prayer may 
 be confer- 
 
 ved. 
 
 I. 
 
 2 • 
 
 3 - 
 
 4. 
 
 ' 5- 
 
42 
 
 oh],']. 
 
 Broken 
 Prayers, 
 arc Prayers 
 
 'The Trial! and Triumph of Faith. Serra.VI. 
 
 beingapowi'ingoutof the foul to God, much of the af- 
 fedions of love, defiie, longing, joy. Faith, forrow, fear, 
 boldneffe, comes along with prayer out to God, and the 
 heart is put in chrifts bofpme, and its neither up nor down 
 to the effence of fincere praying • whether the foul come 
 out in words, in groans, or in long 4 ookes, or in fighingjOr 
 in powring out tears to God,^^^?^ 16.10. or in breathing. 
 
 Objcdi.y. what fluU be done with half prajing.^ and words 
 without fenfc< Jnf.This is the woman of Canaans cafe, Pif~ 
 obferveth an Elepfis wTchwbf^S 7 ~of the Particle 
 or (becaufe) or (for) flave mercy on me.gny daughter is vexed^ 
 file fhould have faid, becaufe my daughter is vexed : But the 
 mindc is hafty,that flie lets flip wordsifo are broken Prayers 
 fetdown in Scripture, as Prayers,?/^/, n 6.1. Tlove,becaufe 
 the Lord hath heard my voice: There’s nothing in th.tHebrew 
 but one word, Tlove^ but he fheweth not whom he 
 
 loveth • its a broken word, becaufe as Ambrofe faith, He lo¬ 
 ved the mojl de fir able tiring: I have love ( he would fay) but 
 its centure and bed is only God, Pfal.6.^ . My foul is fore 
 vexed., but thou 0 Lord, how long ^ That is a broken fpeech 
 alfo, P/^/.iop. 4. For my love they were my enemies, in the 
 Hebrew its Vaani Tephilla, at ego oratio: But I 
 
 Prayer -, or, I was all Prayer, as if I in foul and body had 
 been made of Prayer. Thereafons of broken Prayers, are 
 often 5 I. The haftincfle of the affe( 5 i:ions,not the haftineffc 
 alwayes of unbelief, Efa. 2^.16. But often of Faith, 
 1. Pet.^.10. Love and longing for Chrift have Eagles 
 wings, and love fiyeth,when words do but creep as a Snail: 
 2 , It cometh from a delique in the affedlions (they arc bro¬ 
 ken as a too high bended Bow) that there’s a fwooning and 
 delique of words 5 every part of a fupplication to a Prince 
 is not a fupplication: a poor man out of fear may fpeak 
 Non-fenfe,and broken words that cannot be underfloo d by 
 tbeiPrince, butmon-fenfe in Prayer, when forrow, black- 
 
 nejQTc, 
 
Scrm.VI. 
 
 7he Triall and Triumph of Faith. 
 
 43 
 
 neffe, and a dark over whelmed Spirit di( 51 :ateth words, are 
 well known in, and have a good fence to God - therefore The Lord 
 to [peak morally, Prayer being Gods fire, as every part of ^”° 7 enfe 
 fire,is fire-, fo here every broken parcell of Prayer, is in a broken 
 Prayer-, fo the Forlorne foon forgot the half of his prayers, Spirit to be 
 he refolved to [ay.Luk.i'^.jp.Make me as one of thy hired fer- 
 njants v.21. He prayeth no fiich thjng,^Wj^e/ his Father 
 fell on his neck and kijfed him-^ a Plant is a tree in the potency, 
 an infant man,feeds of faving grace,are Paving grace-, prayer 
 is often in the bowels and womb of a figh , though it come 
 not out,yet God heareth it as a Prayer,i?(7?w.8.2 7. t^nd he 
 that fearcheth the hearts ^kneweth what is the minde of the Spirit.^ 
 hecaufe he maketh intercefsionfor the Saints according to the will 
 of God, P(al. 10.17. Lord thott haf heard the defire of the 
 humble : Defires have no found with men, fo as they come 
 to the ear,but with God they have a found as Prayers have: 
 
 Then when others cannot know what a groan meaneth, 
 
 God knoweth what is under the lap of a figh, becaufe his 
 Spirit made the figh : he firft made the Prayer as an inter- 
 cefior, and then as God heareth it: he is within praying, 
 and without hearing. 
 
 Objed. 8. But are all my cryings in Prayer works of the 
 Spirit? Anf. The flefh may come in and joyne in Prayer, 
 and fome things may be laid in hafte,notin Faithjas in that 
 Prayer, Pfal.yy.g, Hath Godforgotten to be gracious 1 Nor is 
 that of Jeremiahs to be put in Chrifts golden ccnCw/ to be 
 prefented to the Father, 5.18. kVilt thou be altogether 
 to me as a Liar^and as waters that fail? nor that of 3.24. 
 wherefore holdejt thou me for thy enemy ? Chrift wafheth fin- 
 ners in his blood, but he waflicth not fin : he advoca- 
 teth for the man that prayeth to have him accepted, but not 
 for the upftarcs and boylings of corruption, and the fleOi 
 that are mixed with our Prayer, to have them made white : 
 
 Chrif rejedkth thefe things in prayer that are efientially ill, 
 
 H 2 but 
 
Serm.VlI I- 
 
 Tht Tr 'latt and Triumj^h ef Faith, 
 
 hee wjflieth the prayer, and caufeth the Father accept it. 
 There bee fo many other things that are a powring out of 
 the foul in prayer, as groaning, fighing, looking up to hea¬ 
 ven, breathing, weeping, that it cannot be imagined how 
 far fliort printed & read prayers cometh of vehement pray¬ 
 ing *, for you cannot put fighs, groans,tears,breathing^and 
 fuch heart-melfengers down in a p*'inted Book, nor can pa¬ 
 per and ink lay your heart in all its fweet afedlions out 
 before God, the Service-book then muft be toothlefTc and 
 fpirit-leffc talk. 
 
 SERMON VI 1 . 
 
 S on of David, O Lord thou [on of David:~\ In this compel- 
 lation, confider why Chrift is called the Ton of David, 
 never the fon of Adam , never the fon of Abraham ? Its true, 
 he is called frequently the Son of man, but never when any 
 prayeth to him *, and he is reckoned in his Genealogy, Da¬ 
 vids ^on, Abrahams (on, the fon of . but the fon of 
 David is his ordinaryftile when prayers are directed to him 
 in the dayes of his fleOi, The Reafons are, i. Chrift had a 
 fpeciall relation to K^hraham being his feed, but more fpe- 
 ciall to David , Becaufe the Covenant was in a fpeciall 
 mancr eftablifhed with David as a King, and the hi ft King 
 in whofe hand the Church, the feeding thereof as Gods 
 own flock, vvas as Gods depofitnm and pawn laid down • the 
 Lord eftabhflied the Covenant of Grace with David, and 
 his fon Solomon, who was to build him a houfe, and promi- 
 fed to him an Etcrnall Kingdom, and Grace, and peifeve- 
 rance in Grace, and that by a fure Covenant, the furc mercies 
 of David, Efa. 55 . 3 . 2 Sam.7. 8,p,iG,i 1 , 12 , 13 , 14,1 5,16. 
 I Chron,22.p.io. 2 Sam.23.5. Yet bath he made rvnh me an 
 everlafiing covenant,ordered in ad things and fure, for (this is) 
 all my falvation, and all my deftre, Pfal.8p.3. i have fnade a co¬ 
 venant with my chofen, I have [worn unto David my fervant. 
 4. Thy feed will 1 eflablijh for ever, and buildup thy Throne to 
 
45 
 
 "Scrm.V III. Trial I and Triumfh of Faith. __ 
 
 aU ^emratiens., vcrf. 21 
 
 ^2 q3,34>25,3^>37- fpeakcth the fame 
 
 to 'zacharias., Luke i. 32 , 33 ‘ ^n-^h’ 
 
 n 36,37. Ads 2.30. Now it was neceflary that Chrift the 
 
 Me^iah fliould lineally difcendof a King: Abraham\vzs, 
 not a King, Adam was not formally a King by covenant as 
 David was. 2. Chrift changeth names with David^ as hee 
 never did with any man : Chrift is never called Abraham, 
 butJ5:rff^.34.23.24. David m-j fervant M be a Prwcea- 
 mon^ them, HoL^. 5 - They flail feek the Lord their God and 
 David their King •’ 3. David entred to a Typicall i brone 
 againft the heart of Jew and Gentile, Pfal. 2. 1.2. fltXLi 
 fodid Chrift, 4.25,26. And did kcdihcpeople of God 
 in the midft of manycnemics, Pfal.110.1.2. And io aid 
 Chrift, ^^.2.34,35,3^- Not io Abraham,hc was abc- 
 
 friended man in a ftrange Land. .... r 
 
 That which I aime at is this,by the received Dj^;;<nity or 
 the Jews, and of the Gentiles who knew God, t hrisi xViU 
 a Kin^ by the Covenant of GracCy and the fleciall part) of the 
 ntvo Covenant, as was David. This may be made moie evi¬ 
 dent, if we enquire a little in the Covenant: i, Wnat it is : 
 2. who be the parties. 3. What promifes. 4. What condition : 
 5 : what properties. 6. Some tfes , with all Brevit) : The 
 Covenant is heie a joynt and mutual bargain between two, 
 according to which they promife freely fuch and fuch 
 things each to otherwhence God and man made up a {blemn 
 bargain in Chrift ; 2. They both confent: Chrjft forced 
 not'his Spoufe to marry againft her will, nor was God lor- 
 ced to make a covenant. Love and Grace was that which 
 lead Chrifts hand at the pen, in ftgning the covenant with 
 his blood. 3. Asaclufterof Stars maketh acqnftellation, 
 a body of Branches a Tree, fo a mafte of Promifes concur- 
 retli in this Covenant. Where eve; Chrift is, clufters of 
 Divine Promifes groweth out of him> as the Motes, Rayes, 
 
 WhyChrift 
 is fic- 
 quemly 
 cilled the 
 fon of Da- 
 viti, not the 
 fon of A- 
 datn, &c. 
 
 The Cove¬ 
 nant. 
 Chrift a 
 King by- 
 covenant. 
 
 What the 
 covenant of 
 grace is,and 
 what things 
 arc in it. 
 
 I. 
 
 3 
 
Serm.Vir. 
 
 46 T'he Tria.ll and Triumph of Faith, 
 
 and Beams from the Sun, and a family (as it were) and a fo- 
 4. cicty of Branches out oi a Tree. 4.There is here giving and 
 receiving ♦, Chrift offercth and giveth, fuch and fuch fa- 
 .vours, wee receive all by beleeving, except the grace of 
 Faith, which cannot be received by Faith, but by free fa¬ 
 vour and grace without us in God : Grace firO; and laft was 
 all our happinelfe •, If there had not been a Saviour (to bor¬ 
 row that expre(rion)niade all of grace,grace it felf^we could 
 never have had dealing with God. 
 
 2 * TW parties of the Covenant are, God and Man • Oh 
 how fwset! that fuch a Potter, and fuch a former of all 
 things diould come in terms of Bargaining with fuch clay, 
 as is guilty before him ! Now the parties here, on the one 
 part, is God •, on the other, TIk Mediator Chrift y and the chil¬ 
 dren that the Lord gave him. Obferve, i. In the covenant of 
 Nature and Works : God and his friend Adam were parties 
 contrading: And in the fecond covenant,God and his fel¬ 
 low chrift, and all his are parties^ a covenant of Peace can¬ 
 not be between an Enemy and an Enemy as they are fuch - 
 thofe who were Enemies,mufi: lay down wrath ere they en¬ 
 ter into covenant-, contraries as contraries cannot be united: 
 'God being the foie author of this covenant, didlayafide 
 enmity firft Love muft firft fend out love,as fire muft call 
 out heat: Its true, this covenant is made with finners, (as 
 God made the covenant of nature with Adam^ yet righteous) 
 but an Union covenantwife could never have been, except 
 God had in a maner bowed to us, and grace proved out of 
 meafure gracious. 
 
 Chrift h^ath Chi'ift is the party here-, fo Chrift hath a feven fold re- 
 rdS ii •: I. As he is more then a creature,he is the Covenant 
 the cove- it felf: 2. As he dealeth between the parties,he is the Mef- 
 nant of fengei* of the Covenant: 3. As he favv and heard, and te- 
 ftifieth all, he is the Wimfteof the Covenant : 4. As he un- 
 ;;dei takech for the parties at variance, he is the Surety of the 
 
 Cove- 
 
 Partics in 
 the cove• 
 nant. 
 
Scrm.VII. 
 
 47 
 
 'TheTriall and T riuwph of Faith, 
 
 Covenant : 5. As he ftandeth between the contrary parties, 
 he is the Mediator of the Covenant : 6 . As he hgneth the Co¬ 
 venant, and clofeth all the Articles •, he is the TeHator of the 
 Covenant'. 7. Ashe is a fide or the half of the Covenant •, 
 he is the Vart'f contraEiing in the Covenant. 
 
 For the firft, Jfa.e^2.6Jgave thee for a Covenant ofthepeo- 
 for a light of the Gentiles^ I fa. 49.8. I will prefer ve thee., covenant it 
 and give thee for a Covenant of the people : Chrift, God and fdf. 
 naan, is all the Covenant: i. Becaufe he is given to fulfill 
 the Covenant on both fides : 2. He is the Covenant,/;? ab- 
 jlra he is very peace and Reconciliation it felf, Mic, 5.5. 
 
 And this man (hall be the peace, when the Affyrian fball come un¬ 
 to our Land : As fire is hot for it felf, and all things hot for 
 it, and by participation : fo thou art info far in Covenant 
 with Chrift, as thou haft any thing of Chrift, want Chrift 
 and want Peace and the Covenant. 
 
 2. eJHal.i ,. I. The Lord whom ye feek^ [ball fuddenly come to ^ ^ 
 his Temple^ even the Meffenger or Angel of the Covenant whom chrift the 
 ye delight in : Chrift travcDeth with tidings between the Meil'enger 
 parties : i.. He reporteth of Cod to us, that its his fathers 
 will that we befaved, foh. 6 .^g, 2. Chrift reporteth of ciniftas 
 himfelf, for it fetteth C hrift to be a Broker for Chrift-, and Mcflenger 
 wiidom to cry in the ftreets (who will have me) Prov. r.zo, 
 
 21,22. Pri?v.9.i,2,3,4,5. It became the Lord jefus to keth report 
 praife himfelf,6.48. foh.%.12. I amthathreadof life, to usothis 
 /am the light of the world^ joh. 10.g. lam the door, v. 11 . I ot 
 am the good Shepherd : 3. Pie praifeth his Father^ Joh.15. himrelf. 
 Adj Father is thegeod Hnsband-man. 4 He fiiteth us in marriage,and 3- Of Ins 
 commendeth his leather, and our Father in Law : Ton marry me, detr to us 
 fmh ,0 but my Father is a great perfon, Ioh.14,2. In my Fathers houfe 
 are many dwelling places : 2. He commendeth us tothe Father, a Mef- 
 fenger making Peace will do all this, foh.ij. 8. They have received thy 
 Words, and have knoWn furcly, that I came cm from thee, and they have ■ 
 heleevedthat thou didflfend me. 27. O Righteous Father,the WorU have 
 not knoWn thee„ but I have kuoWn thee^ and theft have^k^oWn that thou 
 

 The Tridl and Triumph ef Faith, Serm.VIII. 
 
 
 ha(l fern me: Miiufters cannot fpeak of Chrifl & his father,as 
 he can do himfclf ; O come hear Chrift fpeak of Chrifi-, 
 and_of^ his Father, and of heaven, for he faw all: O 
 f^^eet^beleever, Chrift givech thee a good report in heaven, 
 the Father and the Son are fpeaking of thee behinde-backs; 
 A good report in Heaven is of much efteem- Chrifi fpakc 
 more good of thee then thou arc all worth • He tell«h over 
 again Ephraims prayers bchinde his^back, ^er, 30.18. 0 woe 
 to thec^ ChriH is telling black tidings of thee in Heaven, Such a 
 man will not belceve in me^ he hateth me, and my canfe^ and my 
 people : chrifi cannot lye of any man. 
 chriit the is an Eye-witneffe of-the covenant, and heard 
 
 •witmffe of and faw all- the whole covenant was a bloody ad, aefted 
 upon his perfon, Efa, 5 5.4. Behold I have given him for a wit- 
 neffe to the people^ Rcv.i. j . The faithfull witnefje^ Rev.3. 14. 
 The K^men, the faithfull and true witneffe. The Covenant 
 fiith, I . The fon of man came to feek^and to fave the lost, Luke 
 ig. 10. Amen^ faith Chrift, I can witneffe that to be true. 
 2 . chrifi dyed and rofe again for finners; Amen, faith the 
 witneffe, ^oh, i. 18. I was dead, and behold I live for ever¬ 
 more, Amen, Chrift putteth his Seal to that-. This is a true and 
 faithfull faying, Thai Chrift fefus came into the world to dye for 
 ftnners. I can (wear that is true, faith Chrift, 3. The world 
 fhall have an end (faith the covenant) andtime fhallbe no 
 more. By hm that livethfor ever and ever, who created hea¬ 
 ven and earth, (faith this Angel-witnefte-, Rev, 10.^) that is 
 moft true. Time fhall be no more. Its a controverfie to the 
 world, if Eternity be coming: Chrifi the contro¬ 
 
 verfie with an oath. 4. Chrifi (hall judge the world, and all 
 fliill bow to me.This k^men of God, faith that’s true, Rom, 
 14.11. For as it is written, as I live faith the Lord every knee 
 jkallbow to me. The covenant of Works had a promife 5 
 but becaufe it was, i. Conditional!. 2. To be broken and 
 done away, it had no oath of God as this hath. Odoubt- 
 
 t lie'Cove¬ 
 nant. 
 
 Chrift wit- 
 iiefTeth c- 
 fpv.cially 
 
 3 • things. 
 
 1. 
 
 2 . 
 
 ing 
 
Serin.VII. "The Trialt and Trinmfh of Faith. 4 P 
 
 ing foal, thou fayll: thatthy falvation is not furc. Why ^ 
 
 And its a fworn Article of the Covenant thou haft Chrifls 
 great Oath on it: Alas, Gojd loveth not me : haft thou the 
 Son ^ thou haft a true Teftimony, its not fo • and Prov.i^. 
 
 5. A faithfril Witneffe will mt lie: Chrift has caufe to re¬ 
 member that thou, art favcd,, he beaveth the marks ot it in. 
 his body: Atheift ! thoufayeft, who knoweth ther's a heaven 
 and hell i Why, the Witncffe of the Covenant faith , I 
 was in both, and faw both. 
 
 Of. Heh.i.ii. Chrif tsthuj^urety of the better 
 And in this the Father is wRty for Chrift, if he undertake ofthe'cX 
 Davidy and He\ekiahy Pfal. up.122. ifa.^S. 14. Far venam. 
 more for his own Son • God hath given his word for Chrifi^ 
 he ftiall do the work, ffa. 52.15. Beholdmj righteous fervant 
 frail deal prudently^ Ifa.’) o.p. Behold the Lord God will help ine^ 
 and again^the Son is Surety to the Father •, And the great un¬ 
 dertaker, that God ftiall fulfill his part of the Covenant, 
 that the Father ftiall give a Kiingdomto his flock, Luk.ii* 
 
 52. W^.d.57.38.55?. I* Chrift as Surety for us, hath payed 
 a ranfom for us. 2. Giveth a new heart to his fellow’-con- 
 federats. Andising^gcdtolofe none of them^feh.ij.i2» 
 
 But raifethemupatthelafi day^Joh.S.^p. If we could fur- 
 render our felves to Chrifts undertaking, and get once a . * 
 
 word that he is become ^ood to the Father for us, all were 
 well,wo to him who is that loofe maUjUS he has not Chrift 
 under an Act, and band of Surety, that he fh^H keep him 
 to the day of God: we make loofe bargains in the behalf 
 of our fouls. ‘ 
 
 5. As Chrift ftandeth between the two Parties,be is the 5. Chrift 
 great Lord CMediator of the new Covenant.^ Hebr. 12.24. aJlor of*^ 
 I. S tebll anti ally ^ our Text calleth him Lord the Son ofDavi'd^ the covc- 
 by condition of nature, he hath foracthing of God, as'bd- nanc. 
 ing true God, and fomething of*man, as fharing withiS^, 
 hence is he Mediator by Office, and layeth his hands on 
 
 I both 
 
50 
 
 ‘The Triall and Triumph df Faith. Serm.VII. 
 
 Chrift hath 
 a threefold 
 relation as 
 Mediator. 
 
 1. 
 
 2 . 
 
 ^ • 
 Chrift 
 Gods fer- 
 Yintj and 
 onr fer- 
 vant, and 
 frtiittcn of 
 both. 
 
 6 . Chrift 
 confirmed 
 and fcaled 
 the Tcfta- 
 ment. 
 
 V eil 
 .sfier 
 
 both parties. As ada-^es man doth.^ JoWp.55. In which he 
 hath a threefold relation : i. Of a friend to both, he hath 
 Gods heart for man to be gi;acious, and facisfie mercy, 
 and a mans heart for God to fatisfie juftice : 2. Of a recon¬ 
 ciler to make two one, to bring down God to a Treaty of 
 peace, to take him off Law, and high demand-; of Law, 
 which fought perfonall fatisfadion of us, and in his body 
 t'O bring us up- to God, by a ranfom payed, and by giving 
 us Faith to draw neer to his Father*, fo he va^y tdy Sijler 
 and Spdufey come up now to my FJt^er^ and your Father^ to my 
 Godt and your God 5 and Father^me down to my Brethren^ my 
 kindred andfltjh : 3. He is a common fervant to both: Gods 
 fervantj in a hard piece of fervice aseverwas, 
 i/4.42.1. Behold my fervant , Ifa. 53.11. Biy righteous fer^- 
 *, yea and our fervant, Math.20.2S, He came not tobe 
 fervedy but to ferve.^ and give hu life a ranfom for many : Alas, 
 both parties did finite him,7/4. 53.10. It pleafedtheLordto 
 bruife him^Rom.S.'^z, God (pared not his own Son, 3 nd the other 
 party his own, fmote him, Matth. 21.$S. This is the heire 
 cjome let us kill him (fay they ) and fei^ upon the inheritance: 
 This was cold incouragement to fweet fefus: if it had 
 been referred to us, for fhame,. we could not have asked 
 God to be a fuffering Mediator for us, there’s more love in 
 Clirifl: then Angels and men could fathom in their con- 
 jccptions. 2 
 
 6 . The Covenant is the Tcfiament of our dead frien d 
 .^efus, heJiedto confirmethc Tcftament, Heb.p.i 6 ,iyi 
 Every blood could not feal the Covenant, Chrifts blood 
 
 dyingicaled the cvcrlafting Covenant, IJeb.1^.20. It 
 both expiated the fins of the Covenanters, and alfo 
 brought back the great Shepheard of the fl)eep from death 
 For Chrift having once paid blood and died, it was free 
 to. the Surety to come outof prifon, whcn he.hadpay- 
 .s.dthefum^. 
 
 7. The 
 
 l: 
 
Serm.VII. . 
 
 TheTriall and Triumph of Faith. 
 
 51 
 
 7. The fcventh relation of Chrift maketh waycothe^^- 
 parties, and here Chrift cometh under a double confidera* paii^confc- 
 cion, one as God ^ fo he is one with the Father and ipirir, derate par* 
 and the Lord and the Author of the Covenant: 2. As Me- ^ovLallt 
 diator,and fo heis on ourfideof the Covenant', Then is 
 the Covenant made with Chrift and all his heirs, and af- 
 ftgnes principally with Chrift, and with Abrahams nature 
 in him, but perfonally with believers: i. The Scripture 
 faith fo, Gal.^.16. The Promife for Covenant) is made to A- 
 hr ah am and to his feed., he faith not., and to feeds., as of many, 
 but as of one, and to thy feed f which is Chrift. I grant, Be^a, nam nude 
 Fifeator , and many expound Chrift, formyfticall withchrift 
 
 for (fay they) it cannot be meant of perfonally, for 
 fo it fhould-fight w'ith the fcope of Paul, who proveth the Proved 
 Promife of lijfe eternall to be made to all believers : 2. It 
 fliotild follow that life eternall is given to Chrift only, but th^Tou. 
 with l^ave this is not fure, for the truth is, the Promife is 
 neither made to Chrjfts perfon fingly confidered, nor to 
 Christ Myficall • For i. The Promife is made to Chrift in 
 whom the Covenant was confirmed,‘L'.i7.2. In whom the 
 Nations were bleffed, 14.^. In whom we xtatwt the Pro¬ 
 mt fe of the Jpirit through Faith., 14. Who was made a cur fe for 
 us., ver. 13. Now not any of thefe can agree to Chrifi My* 
 fiicall., chrift Myfticall did not confirme the Covenant,nor 
 give the Spirit, nor was he made a curfe, but Chrift Media¬ 
 tor is he, to whom the Promifes are made, and in Wm to> . 
 all his heirs and kindred •, not limply in his perfon, but as a 
 publick perfon and Mediator.’ 
 
 Becaufe the Scripture faith to a Cove- 
 
 that is, Chnjt was the Covenant made and thefe words of nant be- 
 thc Covenant, Pfal. 8 p.2<5. He full cry to me,thcu art my Fa- F'^^“"r'and 
 ther, my God, &c. are expounded, Heb. i.^,And again I will thoSoif 
 be to him a Father, and he full be to me a [on, and Jdi.20.17. 
 
 Goiomy brethren and fay to them ^ I afeend unto my Father and . 
 
52 
 
 T'heTriall and Triumph ef Faith, 
 
 Serm.VIL 
 
 ^our Father, to mj God,and to your God : So Chrifi^ the heir of 
 all things^ and the fecond heirs under him, are all but one 
 confederate'Family. 2. The covenant made Wixh David 
 and his feed, and the Fathers, is fulfilled to chrift^ind his 
 feed, A( 51:.1 5 . 34 , 35 . concerning that,heraifedhimup from 
 
 the dead^ no more to fee corruptionjje [aid on this ii^ife^I will give 
 you the fure mercies of David. 3. As the covenant of nature 
 and works was made with Adam,znd al 1 his,and there were 
 not two covenants*, fb here, the better covenant coming in 
 place of the former, is made with the fccond Adam and his 
 children,5.18,19. i Cor.i'5.20,&c. 4.All that ferveth 
 to make a covenant arc here, i.God demandeth of his fon, 
 that he lay down his life 5 and for his labour he promifeth, 
 that he Jhall fee his feed^ and GodJhall give him many children, 
 Ela.53.10. 2. The fon confenteth to laydown his life,and 
 faith. Here am I to do thy wilf thou hafi given me a body : This 
 is the fornaality of a covenant, when confenteth to 
 the condition. Now this covenant was manifefted in time 
 between, the Father and the Son,butit was tranfaded from 
 eternity. This is comfortable, that the Father and 
 tranfaded a Bargain from eternity, concerning thee by 
 Name. There was communing between the Father and 
 Son concerning thy heaven, Father, what lhall be given to 
 thy luftice to ranfom fuch a owe, fohn^ Anna^d)CC. And 
 Ci&r/j!? from eternity did bindefor fuchaperfon, hee lhall 
 believe in time. The Redemption of Sinners, is not a work 
 ofyefi;erday,or a bufinefs of chance, it was wel advifed,and 
 in infinite wifdom contrived, therefore put not Chrift to be 
 challenged of his ingagement,by refilling the Gofpefwhen 
 thou believeftThou makeft Chrifls word good-, he that be- 
 leiveth not, maketh God a lyar, though in another fenfe^ 
 and for ought he knoweth, even in this, that he frulfrateth 
 Chrijls undertaking in the covenant *, Men beleeve the Go- 
 fpel to be a cunningly devifed FabJe, 2 Pet. 1.16. The Fa¬ 
 ther 
 
53 
 
 Scrm.VII. TheTridl and Trittwph of Faith. 
 
 thcr and ChriH arc both in this bufinclTe- Heaven, Hell5ju- 
 fticc, Mercy, Souls, arid deep Wirdom, are all in this rare 
 piece, and yet men think more of a Farm, and an Oxe, Lake 
 14.18,1.9. and'of a Pin in the State, or a Straw, or of the 
 bones ot a crazy livelyhood, or a Hoiife. 
 
 3. Touching the Promifes, i. There is no good thing, 
 but it is ours by free promife, and not by fimple donation Promifes. 
 only-, this covenant turns over Heaven, Earth, Sea, Land, 
 
 Bread, Garments, Sleep, the World, Life,Death, into free 
 grace yea it maketh Sin and croffes, golden Sins and crof- 
 fes by accident, through the a^ts of fupernaturall provi¬ 
 dence toward us, i Cor, 3.21. Ro?n. 8. 28. working on and 
 about our fins. 2. All good cometh to us now, not immedi¬ 
 ately ,but through the hands of a free Redeemer-, & though 
 he be a man who redeemed us,yet bccaufe he is God., there is 
 more of God^ and Heaven, and free Love, in all our good 
 things, then if we received them immediatly from God^ as 
 Ravens h ave t heir food from God, without a Mediator, and 
 Devils having their being onely by creature-right, not by 
 covenant-right. 
 
 Now for the Promife^, they flow from God to us, but all 
 afing they fall firfl: on cAr/y?* they are of two forts,! .Some Two fon* 
 only given to C^r/ 7 ?,not to ns- as the Name above all names of Promi- 
 to be adored, and fet at the right hand of God^ is properly 
 promifed to Chriji^ Angels fhite not with him in this 
 chaire, P^//. 2.9,10. There is promifed to 
 
 ChriB^ A feed,a rvilling people .,the ends of the earth for his inhe¬ 
 ritance, Efa. 53.10.Pfal. 110.2. Pfal.2.8,9. ChriBs locks and 
 his hair are hufliy and thick., Cant. 5. ii. He is not bal d, nor 
 gray hair'd, but he hath a feed like the Stars for multitude that 
 no man can number.^ Rev.7.9. but all thole hairs grow out ol 
 a head of gold - and his off-fpring of children is as nume¬ 
 rous as the dew of the morning dawning,P/iiio.3. Af/V.5 
 though the Devils locks be more numerous^ but its wofull. 
 
54 Triad and Triumph of Faith, Serm. Vlf. 
 
 _ _ _ * __ 
 
 that Chnfi & his children ftanding upon Mount a 
 
 huge Army, and a pleafant fight, yet thou art none of that 
 jiumeroiis houfe, all round about thee, arc graced of him, 
 and thou liveft and dicfi: in the houfe, but lay not in the 
 womb of the morning, and fhall not abide in the houfe 
 with the fons. 
 
 But there be other promifes which go along with Chrift 
 and his feed, and thefc of two forts, Generali, fpeciall: ge- 
 nerall, the CMother Prernfe^ I will be thy God^ is made both 
 to Chrill, Pfal.89.2^. He fhall cry to me thou art my Father, 
 Za'chV^' I0h.20.17, Pfal.22.i. And tons I will be your 
 
 God) how fvveet is it, that Chrifl having God to his Father 
 by eternall birth-right, would take a new Covenant-right 
 Chrifttook to God for our caufe f Oh what a honour it is to be with- 
 a new CO- covcnant with the firft heire c' - 
 
 Jighno Q^c/}. But why are all the promifes inclofed in this one 
 God. lie be your God? Anfi.BcccLurcas ChrifAy^xh covenant-right 
 to the Promifes, by this Mother right,that God is his God 
 Five forts by Covenant, fo we firft muft have God under the relation 
 ofPromi ^ QqJ made ours in a covenant, a Father, a Husband, 
 Chrift,and and then by Law, all his are ours. 
 
 by prepol- ^ . chrijl God is more then grace, pardon,holincfre, thrtfn 
 LThim.”* created glory, as the Husband is excellentcr then his Mar¬ 
 riage-Robe, Bracelets, Rings • and we are to lay our love 
 and faith principally upon the.Father and the Son, more 
 then all created graces^ the Well and Fountain of Life is of 
 more excellency then the ftreams, and the Tree of Life 
 then the Apples ofthc Tree of Life : Chrifi himfell:,thc ob- 
 jetftivc happinefte, is far above a created and formall beati¬ 
 tude, which iftlieth from him, as the whole is excellenter 
 then the part, the caufe then the effetft. 
 
 Speciall Promifes are made firft to and then by 
 
 proportion to us 5 and they be theft, i . God promifeth to 
 grace his Son above his fcllows^that he may dye and fuffer, 
 
 and 
 
Serm. VII. 
 
 rhe Trull md Trmmph of Faith, 5 5 
 
 and merit to us grace anrwerable to this: A mtv hearty and 
 4 new (pirit , Icrcmiah 52.3p. Ezechieh 36. 2^, 27. Tor 
 i out of his fulneffem receive, and grace for grace, lohn 1.16. ^ 
 
 a. Jrftification is promilcdtoC^r/y?5 not perfonall, as if 
 1 he needed a pardon for finhc,but of his Caufe^thevcis a 
 ( cautionary or Surety-rightcoufneffe due to the Surety 
 when he hath paid the Debts of the broken man, and 
 |•omcrh out of Prifon free by Lfiw, fo he came out of 
 the Crave for our Rightcoufnefre, but having firft the 
 Righteoufnelle of his Caufe, in his ownperfon, Ifaiah 
 * joTs. He is neer that )ttftifieth me^ (,hith Chrijl) whojhall 
 ccnmdmthme? i Timothy 3.16. Nullified in the Jpirit. 
 
 50'‘have yjc luftification of our perfons, and Reminion 
 in' his blood, Ephefians and that by Covenant, 
 Jeremiah 31. 32,33. 3. Vitoy and dominion is pro- 3* 
 
 mifed to Chri0^ Pfalme 110.1,2. Pfalme 8p.2i , &c. 
 
 1 Corinthians r 5.25 • He muft reign till he put all his Ene* 
 mics under hiS feet, and vidlory over all our Enemies 
 is promifed to us, fohn 1^.33. and 14.30. Romanes6, 
 
 14,15. Galatians Collofians 2.14,15. 4. The 4. 
 
 Kingdom and glory is fought by C hr id ^ feh.ij.'^. from * 
 his Eathcr*, thenhebad a Word of Promife from his Ea- 
 thcr for it, Philippians 2.9,10. and we baye that alfo, Luke 
 12.32. ^<>/>.i7.24.5^tf^. 14.1,2,3. 5. Chfift had aword 5 * 
 of Promilc, when he went down to the grave, as fomc 
 Eavourite by Law goeth to Prifon, but hath in his bo- 
 fbme from his Prince, a Bill of Grace, that within three 
 dayes he fhall come out to enjoy all his wonted Honours 
 and Court, Pfalme id. 10,1 1 . fo have we the like, foh, 
 
 II. 2 d. & 5.38,39* 
 
 1 S E R M O yiii. 
 
 T H E condition of the covenant is Eaith: holinefTe and 
 
 fandfification is the condition of Covenanters, Gal, thJ.'cove- 
 4.21522,23,24. 10.4,5,5,7. was the condition nant. 
 
5 ^ 
 
 "The Triad and Triumph of Faith, Serm.VIII. 
 
 of the covenant of works: This beleeve^ is the condition 
 of this covenant t becaufc Faith fendetha perfon out ot 
 himfelf, and taketh him off his own bottom, that in Chrift 
 he may have his righteoufnefrc: works is a more fclfy 
 condition, a.nd giveth therefore, 2.1efre glory to C^od: 
 Faith holdeth forth God in Chrift in the moft lively 
 and Iqvely properties of Free-grace, mercy, love tratif- 
 cendent- hence a believer as fuch cannot pofifibly glory rx 
 himfelf^ all that Faith hath, is by way ot receiving,> anc* 
 begging wile. r 
 
 But fomc teach, that this covenant hath no condition at 
 all: So Dr. Crifpe and other Libertines •, Fpr this is an e^et'- 
 lafiing Covenant^ Mm is not now fo conf rmed in gracehe 
 may fail in believing^ andfo foon as the Condition faileth^ the 
 Covenant faileth, as we fee in the frfl Covenant . Jnf,i.ThB.t 
 vve have no confirming grace to fl:ab\ifli us to the day of 
 Chriliy is to teach with fome Farnilifts,that There is no grace 
 in found Believers^ different m kinde and nature^ from that 
 grace winch is in many Hypocrites, Y ca, but the poor in fpirit 
 are blcffed, and fliall fee God, Hypocrites are not fo. And 
 what elfeis thrs but the Kings Road-way to the Apoftacy 
 of ^th? Saints, if believers have not Chrift for their un¬ 
 dertaker to bring them to glory ^ To intercede for them, 
 Heh.2 .1o. Luk.ii.^ 2,33.2. And though they belicyc not 
 at the fir ft hour, ytttWxsGofpel-covemnt is not fruftrated, 
 even if poor fouls believe at the eleventh hour •, the former 
 covenant leaveth-finners for the firft breach without reme¬ 
 dy, or hope of life, by the tenour of the Law, not fo this 
 Covenant. Chrift knocketh while his locks be wet with 
 night raine. 
 
 O b jedf, 2. (/ willput my Law in your inward parts) is no con¬ 
 dition to be performed by us^ but by God only; and fo all the 
 tie lieth upon God^ if God do not this as he Promifethy tftre- 
 mi ah 31 . eJMuf not the fault or failing be his who u 
 
 
 Ob). 1 . 
 
 Dr. Crirpe 
 Chrift a- 
 lone exal 
 ted, Sci’.6. 
 pag.i^o. 
 
 Rife reign 
 and Ruine 
 of Antino. 
 Familifs, 
 Er.i6.p.4. 
 
 Libertines 
 deny all 
 Conditions 
 of the Co¬ 
 venant of 
 grace. 
 
 Ohj, 2 , 
 
Scrm.VIII. TheTrialL and Triumfh of Faith, 
 
 
 57 
 
 tyed in a Covenant to perform his parta^d doth it not f Now this 
 
 -h 
 
 Codpromifethyfer . Hxh* 8»io. ^%^ch, hsthcondi- 
 
 Either doth God Y>^omHe to give us Faith , and to caufeus to tions to be 
 walk in his rvajes^E‘^c.‘^6.i6j2’j, and to circumfe our hearts to 
 love the Lord, Deut. 30. 6. which Arrainians deny, contra¬ 
 ry to the deer day-light of Scripture, or then , when ever 
 we fin, who are under the covenant of Grace, by commit¬ 
 ting and ading works of the flefh, and omitting to beleeve, 
 pray, praife, humble our fouls for fin , < 70 ^is to be blamed, 
 who w orketh hot in us by his cfficatious Grace to w ill and 
 t o do^ asTic hath prbrmieJ, fhil.t, i3» E\ech, 3^. 26,27. 
 an^inc regenerate cannot fin at all, becaufe its the Lords 
 
 
 't 
 
 fault {God avert hlafphemy) that we fin,for without.his give- ^ f:, 
 ing of an new heart, and his efficatious moving us to walk in 
 his way (to which God is tyed by covenarit, E‘i{ech. 36. 27. 
 
 D^/#. 30.6.)Wecannotchufc but fin-, hence they teach 
 we are not obliged to pray y nor do we fin in not heleevingy in not 
 prayings when the breath of the winde of the Holy Chojl doth not 
 blow , and att m to thefe holy duties. Hence alfo it is taught^ 
 
 That none are exhorted to beleeve , but fuch whom we know to be mian”E^r 
 the eleB ofCod^ or to have his fpirit in them efetlually working, page 
 
 obj,2> To do any thing in confcienceto a commandement is * 3* 
 to be under the Law^ and contrary to the Covenant of Grace ^ ib. 
 ijr.33. Anf.The Law of Grace or Gofpel hath comman- 
 dements, ^sRom,6, 12. Let not fin raign therefore in your 
 mortall bodies,^ And this is backed with a reafon taken from 
 the promife of Grace, 14. For fin f\)all not have dominion A two fold 
 overyeux, for •j oti are not under the Lawful under Grace fo Phil. Dominion 
 2.12. WorJ^out^c:for ver.i-^. Its God who worketh inyouf^^^i^^^A^ 
 Though have no Phyficall dominion over theafsift- n^mraii 
 "ing Grace of God, fo as I can forceably command the 
 winde of the Spirit to blow, when I pleafe, yet have^ifee a 
 certain Morall Dominion by vcfcue of an Evangelick pro¬ 
 mife, fo as Faith is to have influence in ail ads of fandifi- 
 
 K 
 
 
 
 canon 
 
58 
 
 The Trial I and Triumph of Faith. 
 
 Serm.VIII. 
 
 fication, and to look to the promifc of alTiflance, which 
 He who cannot lie hath promifed, though he be not tied 
 to my time and manner of working yet do I fin in 
 not praying, and in not believing, even when his windc 
 bloweth not: Gods liberty and freedom of grace doth not 
 deftroy the Law of cither works,or grace,and free me from 
 a duty. 
 
 ohj, 4. Objedt. 4. Believing and obedience of Faith.^ is hut a confe* 
 quentof the Covenant^ not an antecedent., fo I muB believe up- 
 on other grounds^ but not in voaj of the condition of the'Covenant^ 
 for in that teno^r I am to do nothing, Anf T he Apoftle^ R$m» 
 10. Exprefly diftinguiflieth between the righteoufiielTe of 
 the Law,/i^^r, 5. Which requireth doing as a condition 5 
 and the righceoufnefle of Faith, ver. 6. Which requireth 
 believing, V. 10. and <74/.5.5. We through thej^rit wait for 
 the hope of righteoufneffe through Faith: any have claim 
 
 to the covenant but fuch as beleeve, 
 
 oh ]. 5. Objed. 5. The covenant is Gods love to man^ to take him to 
 
 Grifpe i$. himfelf ^ that before the children do good or i If and to him that 
 worketh is the reward not reckoned of grace^ but of debt. Anf. 
 The covenant is a fruit and eifed of Gods lovc, but its not 
 formally Gods love, for becaufe God loved Ifraef there¬ 
 fore did he enter in covenant with them, jyettt.y.y.^.FT^ech,. 
 Id.8. and Arminians expound, that of Jacobs 
 the covenant by Faith, and of rejeding of it through 
 unbeliefc: Whereas Paul ipeaketh of Jacob and Ffaupis they 
 lay ftaced in the eye and view of God from eternity they 
 were borne^ and had as yet neither done good nor ill : Now the 
 covenant of Grace or Gofpel manifcftcd“tb Jacob and Tfau^ 
 is noteternall, butpropofed to them after they, are borne, 
 and when the offer of Chrift in the Gofpel is rrtade,and how 
 could Bfau ere h& was borne, refufe the Gofpel, except you 
 fay he did evil before he did evil i which is non-fenfe: 
 2. Paul faith plainly. To him that believeth is the work reckoned 
 
 Obj.d. 
 
Serm.VIIL 
 
 'The Triall and Treumph cf Faith. 
 
 59 
 
 Objed. 6 . Our a 6 t of beleevlng is a mrk^ and no rvork can Ob). 6 , 
 be a corMon of the Covenant of Grace ♦ yea Chrift alone jufi- 
 fleth., faith Is not Chrifl^ nor any partner rvith him in the mrke •, 
 yea rve are ju fifed, before rve believe^ and Faith only ferveth for 
 the manlfejUtion of jufiification to our confcience, fir we believe 
 no lie^ when we beleeve we are juf/fied., but a truth., then it mu(l 
 be true that we'arejuft/fei, before we believe. Anf. i. Chrift a- v^gare noc 
 lone as the meritorious caufe juftifiech, and his imputed juftified 
 lighteoiifncfTe as the formali caufe ^ and this way Chrift a- 
 lone juftifieth the Patriarchs,ProphetS, Apoftles and all be- 
 ieevcrs, ere they be born, but this is but the fountain ready 
 CO walh: but believe it, ChriH wafheth not, while we be 
 foul, heciotheth us not, while we be naked, he giveth not 
 eye'ralve,while we be blinde, nor gold while we be poor 5 
 nor is his name onr righteoufneffe, while we be finners: 
 
 I . Men not borne cannot be the objed of aduall rightcouf- 
 neffe, the tin-borne childe needeth noaduall application of 
 Chriftstyt-^dlwQ, of his gold and righteoufneffe •, now ju- 
 ftification is a reall favour applyed to us in time, juft as fan- 
 dification in the new birth, i Cor. 6 , 11. And fuch were feme 
 ofpu., but ye are wafhedfittye are fanBifiedftut ye are juftifed-, 
 then they were fometimes not waflied ; 2. Poverty putteth 
 beauty, worth, and a high'pricc on Chrifti, fenfe of fin faith, 
 
 O what can I give fir precious lefus ChriB ? But bis Father 
 cannot fell him. 2. Yet is Faith a palfie hand under Chrift 
 toreceive him,/(?^.i.ir. ItsanEvangelickad, and not a 
 meerpaffion, but of grace deputed to be a receiver, a cer¬ 
 tain Inne-keeper to lodge and fo ChriB his alone 
 
 doth not juftifie us, being mcer Patients, this is not to put 
 Faith in the chair and Throne of Eftate with (Thrift, Faith 
 giveth glory to Chrift., and taketh Grace as an aimes, but 
 taketh no glory from h.\m.^Fom.0^.20, But he was flrong in the 
 Faith giving glory to God : We cannot be juftified before we 
 believe: 1. We are damned before we believe, he that be- 
 
 K 2 . iicveth 
 
6o 
 
 4 - 
 
 5 -. 
 
 Rife and 
 Reign of 
 Antin. err. 
 ?8.p.7* 
 ib. Err. 48. 
 P:?- 
 
 T^e Triall mdTriumph»f Faiths Serm.VIIL 
 
 lievech not is condemned already , ^ohn i, 2. He chat 
 is juftifiedis glorifiedj andfaved, CAiar.\6,i6, 
 
 3. Wc are borne, and b'j nature the fans of wrath^ Eph. 2.2. 
 We our [elves so ere fometiwe difobedient^ See. But he hath faved 
 U6\ v.^. That being juflifiedbf his Graoe^rve jhould be made heirs 
 according to the hope of etemail life, Rom 7. Paul maketh 
 clearly two different times and States of the Saints, on veri 
 5 . when ive were in the fiefh, and the motions of fins which were 
 % the Law did work in our members^ to bring forth fruit unto 
 death, then our frft husband the law was living, and vve under 
 a mother and father that begat children to death, and fo we 
 were unj.ufl:ified:v.6,.B«f new we are delivered from the Law,St 
 S.om.6.iaf. Tea are not under the Lawy but under Grace, when 
 Chrift our fecond husband marrieth the widow freed from 
 her firft husband the Law, then are we under grace and ju- 
 ftiified, and then new Lord, new Law : 4. By Faith wc are on¬ 
 ly united to ChriU, pofTefted of him, Chrift dvvelling in us, 
 Bph.^.i'j, Living in me by Faith, f oh.11,26, Gal. 2.2O', 
 Receiving fo'h. 1,11, Having Chrift, \ foh. 5. 12. 
 Married to 5.32. Eating and drinking Chriji 
 
 by Faith* ft eh. 6.3 5,47,45. Cmtng to him to a living (lone, 
 I Pct,2,c[. Abiding in him, as branches in the Tree, Joh. 15.4. 
 5. Now if wt were juftified before we believe, we ftiould 
 havc.a Union by the vitall ad of Faith,, befofe we be ju¬ 
 ftified, and fo we fhould live before we live, and be new 
 creAtures, while we are yet in the State of fin^ and heirs ot 
 wrath : 5. This juftification without Faith cafteth loofc the 
 covenant. I will be your God: But here a condition. God is 
 not bound and we free, therefore this is-the other part: And 
 ye fhallbe imf people: Now it is taught by Libertines: That 
 there can be no clefing with Chrift in a promife that hath a qua- 
 Jifcation or condition expr£j]'ed,and that conditionallpromifes are 
 legall : Its true if tlxe word {emditiort) be taken in-a wrong 
 fence. 5 tlie promifes are not conditional! For ^ i^jifrminians 
 
S erm. VIII . "The Triall and Triumph of Faith. 
 
 ^ take a condition for a free adt, which weabfolutcly may 
 performor not perform by free-will, not adled by thepre- 
 determinating grace of Chrifi, fo ^uyijls take the word,but fold notion 
 this maketh men Lords of Heaven and Hell ,and putteth the 
 keys of life and death oyer to abfolute contingency: 2.Con¬ 
 ditions have a Popifh fence, for doing that which by Lome 
 merit moveth God to give to men wages for work, and fo 
 promifesarc not conditionahBut Liberrines deny all condi¬ 
 tions: But taking condition for any qnahfication wrought in 
 nsby the power of the faving Grace of God : chrtH^io- 
 milech foul-eafe, but upon a condition which (I grant) his 
 Grace workech, that the foul be fin- fick for chriU •, and he 
 offereth winz and milk, iff 5 5 • ^ • -^^dthe watcf of hfe ft eelj. 
 
 Rev. 22.17. Upon condition, that you buy without money*, 
 no purfe is Chrifs Grace-Market^no hire and fence of wret- ^ 
 
 chednelfejis a hire for chrijl^ and the truth is, its an improper Condition 
 condition, if a father promife Lands to a Ton fo he will pay by wy of 
 him a thoufand Crowns for the Lands, and if the Father of ^ 
 Frcc-grace can- only, and doth give him the thouiand 
 Crowns alfb, the payment is moft unproperly a hire or a when wee 
 condition, and we may well fay the whole bargain is pure 
 Grace, for both wages and work is Frce-grace •o but the “ 
 
 ground of Libertines is flefiily lazinefie, and to fin,becaure uppneon- 
 Grace aboundeth • for they print it, that all the aclinjit) 
 
 Bcleever is to [w: So to bclccvc muft be fin *, torun the .vayes 
 of Gods Commandments,with a heirt inlavged by Grace, Rdgn,Err. 
 nuiftbenoaaionof Grace,butanaaionof theflelh. 
 
 6. Paul in the Epifle to the Romans j to the Galatians pkt&i 6. 
 for grantedjthat juftificatio is a work done in time,tranfient 
 onus, notan immanent,and ecernall a df ion remaining ei¬ 
 ther in God from eternity, orperformed by Chrift on the 
 Crofie before we believe • and fo never taketh on him to ' 
 prove that we arc jiiftificd before, we cither do the vvoiks 
 
 ©f the Law, ot believe in f>efus C hr Hhhixi that we are juft i' 
 
 fied . 
 
 
(52 
 
 TheTrinll and Triumph of Faith, SernT. VIII-. 
 
 The pro¬ 
 perties of 
 the Cove¬ 
 nant : 
 i.Preetlom, 
 in regard 
 
 1. 
 
 Of PeiTons 
 
 2 . 
 
 Of Caufes. 
 
 fied by Faith, \^luch certainly is an a( 5 t performed by a re¬ 
 generate perfon, for a new creature only can performe the 
 works or the new creature, and Faith is not the naked 
 manifeftation of our juftification , fo as we are juftified 
 before we have Faith > fadsfaifiion is indeed given to juftice 
 by chriB on the Cro/Te, for all our fins before we believe, 
 and before any juffified perfon who lived thefe fifteen hun¬ 
 dred years be borne ^ but alas, that is not juftification, but 
 only the mcritoriouscaufe of it, that is, as if one fhould fay 
 this wall is white fince the creation of the world, though 
 this very day only it was whited, bccauic whitenclTe was in 
 the world fince the creation* juftification is a foriniecall 
 fentence in time pronounced in the Gofffefmd applied to me 
 now, and never while the inftant now that I believe^ its not 
 formally an a( 5 l of the underftanding to know a truth con- 
 concerning my felf, but its an heart-adherence of the af¬ 
 fections to asthe faviour of finners ^ at the prefence 
 of which a fentence of free abfolution is pronounced: Sup- 
 poie the Prince have it in his minde to pardon twenty Male- 
 facflors, his grace is the caufc why they are pardoned, yet 
 are they never in Law Pardoned,fo as they can inLaw plead 
 immunity, while they can produce their Princes Royall 
 lealed Pardon. 
 
 5. The properties of the covenant I call: i. The free¬ 
 dom of it confifting in peiTons: 2. Caufes: 3. Time: 
 4. Manner of difpenfation : i. Men, and not condemned 
 Angels are capable of this covenant: 2. Amongft men 
 fome ISIationSjnot others, P/^/. 147. ip.20. 3.So many,not 
 any other: 4. The Father, not the Son, the poor, notal- 
 wayes Kings*, the Fool, not the wife man* the husband, not 
 the wife, not thefe who mere hidden to the Supper^ but hedgers^ 
 haltywithered^ Ume. 2. Caufes^in the firft covenant there was 
 Grace not deferving, and therefore now as the Law is pro¬ 
 pounded, it is a Purfevant of Grace, and the Gofpels fer- 
 
 vanc 
 
Scrm. VI11 • riumfh of Faith, _ 
 
 vant to {land at Chri^s and the Believers back, as an atten¬ 
 ding^ fervant: 2.Yea mercy unto thoufands^ toward tbefe who 
 have but Evangelick love to CMT?, comech into the Law^ 
 
 ChrUi having (in a fort ) married the two Covenants: 3. ^ 
 amthe Lord thy God^^i^od.io, Is Grace (landing at the en¬ 
 try of the door, tothefethat are under the Law, to bring 
 them out, but in the Gofpel all is unmixed Grace: i. Hot 
 perfonall obedience is my heaven,but I (land {lill,and ano¬ 
 ther doth all that may merit glory ; ChrtH fakh, Do ye but 
 p:ahdftiUphold me,and(ee^frtends^my garmentt roled in bloody 
 I binde for you^enly con font, futyour hand to thePen^but I am the 
 only undertaker to fig/jt itout foryoui^.For time^ihc firft breach 
 the Law is wrath • a«dno place by Law for repentance, 
 but here come to Chrilfvfho will,and when you will, after 
 thou haft plaid the Harlot mth many lovers : bring Hell, and 
 fins read as (carlet and crimfbn, come and be waflien, conae 
 at the eleventh hour and welcome-, fall and rife again in 
 ChriH run away, and come home again and repent. 4. The 4. ^ 
 
 mancr is : i .That fo much as would have bought ten thou- 
 fand worlds of men& devils,was given for fo many only,an 
 infinite fuperflu^ of love, fo (as I may fay) Chrift did more 
 then love u^.JBjgypt and JEthiopia was not given for our ran- / 
 fom. 2. A fure and ctcrnall coyenant,^bottom’d upon infinite 
 love J VVhy may not the link be broken, andtnc fhcep venant: 
 pluekt out of his hand c- Why, the Father that gave them Etemall. 
 tome, is greater then all. Where dwelleth he f In what 
 Heaven Who is ftrongcr then the Father ^ The cove¬ 
 nant, with night and day, is natural], and cannot fail^ con¬ 
 firming Grace in the fecond Jdam is moreconnaturall: 
 
 3. Well ordered, Chrift keeping his place, the Father his j-Wdl 01- 
 place. Faith its place, the finner his place. ’ 
 
 1. 1//^, All without this covenant arc miferafele* chriB 
 undertaketh not for them : The Lord dealeth with them by i 
 Law, read Deut,i 2 . Levit, 2^* ^eb zOi chap,iS,dc ay.They 
 
 have 
 
 I 
 
The TrUll and TrUmph ef pabh. 
 
 Serm.VIlI. 
 
 64. 
 
 bread, buc its not fure, not fo thebelecvcr, 7/453,1^. 
 Hii breadfhallhegi'ven him, his waters P)allbefure: The bc- 
 imdcr the liever has all by tlie free holding of Grace^ his bread by 
 Law covenant, his fleep by promifc, fafety from the fvvord, to 
 
 lie down, and no man fliall make them afraid by covenant *, 
 his land is tilled by the Covenant of Grace, E^k, 55.54. 
 The man not in this covenant hath all by tenour of the 
 condemning Law, the weapon of Steel fliall go through 
 bpnes and liver, by vertue of the curfes of the Law. 
 
 2. life. 2. Men never try their {landing, whether they be un- 
 Men tiy detihe firfl husband the Law, or if they be married to the 
 bein^covL husband and under Grace, where art thou O 
 
 nant with {inner, in ChriH or no^ They live at random,and by chance 
 not knowing that the two covenants hath influence on eter¬ 
 nity, a man is judged according to hisllate, rather then 
 hisa( 5 lions. 
 
 5. Ufc. 5. No {late fbflable and fure,as the covenant of Grace. 
 They are chrifi is furcty for the Believer that he fall not zwayiChriJis 
 honour is ingaged, he {hall not have fhame of his Tutory, 
 cannot fail, ifa.'^o.^ Jknow IJhallnot he ajhamed^^sith. ChriB : Its his ho¬ 
 nour to raife me when I fall. 
 
 4. life. 4 * We may ufe arguments of Faith, challenging God, 
 Wc may 51.1 8. Tum thu me^ and I Jhali he turned : why,Ter thou 
 
 c^^^rom the covenant is Faiths CMagna chart 
 
 2vcnm. ^ the grand mother-promire>all prayers mufl be bottomed on 
 ihh^Ier.1/^,1! .Vo not abhor us : Why,ver.22. Art not thou he 
 the Lord God.^ Ifa.54.9. Remember not our Iniquity for ever., 
 behold., fee we befeech thee: Why, we are all thy ^eofle ^ eveiy 
 one doth for its own, the Prince for his own People, the 
 Father for his own children 5 yea, the damme for her own 
 young ones, the Shepherd for his own ihecp, and God for 
 his own in covenant with him; an offenfive, and defenlivc 
 covenant of Peace and War taketh in the believer, and all 
 that ferveth him, the hones of the field, ^ob 5.25. and in 
 
 covenant 
 
T'he Triall and Triumfh of Faith, 
 
 65 
 
 Scrm. IX. 
 
 covenant with the horfe thou rideft on, that it (liall not caft 
 thee, and crufh thee • in covenant with the fword, with the 
 Canon and Musket, with the Speare and Bow 5 yea, with 
 Death, as a Boat to carry thee over the water to thy fathers 
 Land ; So the covenant. He blefe them that bleffe thee^ and 
 curfe them that curfe thee^\[d.,^/[,i6, I have created the wa¬ 
 ter todeF^rcy : Creation is a work of omnipotency only,no 
 creature can do it. Then fire cannot confume, water cannot 
 drown the Saints, except by a dirpenfation of the Lord. ' 
 
 5. Chrift is not faftned asa looferiail, or as one broken 5. Ufc. 
 or rotten wedge in the covenant: He is ther^ as a nail in a 
 fureplacc, ^4c^.ic.4.//^.22.25. Hang all the veffels of the 
 Fathers houfe on chrifi : He cannot break • O fweet! we are 
 
 given to the Surety of the covenant, loh.i'j,^. Son anfwer 
 for him, thy life for his life, thy glory for his glory • and 
 render account of him, when the Kingdom (hall be given 
 up to the Father: Adam was furety in the firft covenantjand 
 foit fell out, free-will holdeth all fure in the Arminian 
 Covenant. 
 
 6 . In dcfcrtion,to fwim upon the covenant keepeth from 6 . life, 
 finking:, fo ChriH in his fad and black hour. My God my 
 Godytvhy haH thou forfaken me ^ 
 
 SERMON IX. 
 
 O Lord thou Son of David'] The one word (O hol¬ 
 deth forth Chrifs Godhead, the othtv {Son of David) 
 holdeth forth his man-hood • Here’s the perfeeffion of our 
 Mediator, in that he is the fubftantiall covenant, and Ema¬ 
 nuel^ God with ns, or God us in a perfbnall union,^ the Pub- Chrift 
 ftantiall marriage and aliance between the twohoufes 
 heaven and earth- God and clay: 2,He is not afamedto call 
 the’m brethren^ Hcb.2.11. And why would he take part of a»dcom- 
 flefli and blood, but becaufe he would be achildc of our 
 houfe, 'L'. 14. 3. He would be of blood to us,not only come 
 to the lick, and to our bed fide, but would lie down and be 
 
 L Pick, 
 
66 
 
 The TrUll and Triumph ef Faith, 
 
 Serin. IX. 
 
 I. life. 
 
 Chrift im¬ 
 mediate in 
 the aft of 
 redeeming 
 11 s, and fo 
 fweeter. 
 
 2. life. 
 
 Chrift in¬ 
 compa¬ 
 rable. 
 
 fick, taking on him fick clay, and be in that condition of 
 clay, a worme and not a man, that he might pay our debts 5 
 and would borrow a mans heart and bowels to figh for us, 
 mans eyes to weep for us, his Spoufes body, legs and arms 
 CO be pierced for us,our earth, our breath, oi r life and foul, 
 that he might breath out his life for us, a mans tongue and 
 foul to pray for us ^ and yet he would remain God, that he 
 might perfume the obedience of a High Priefl: with hea¬ 
 ven, and give to juftice blood that chambered in the veins 
 and body of God, in whom God had a perfonall lodging. 
 
 I. Ufe, O what love ! Chrift would not intruft our re¬ 
 demption to Angels, to millions of Angels, but he would 
 come himfelf, and in perfon fuflPer, he would not give a low 
 and a bafe price for us clay, he wmuldbuy us with a great 
 ranfom, fo as he might over-buy us, and none could over¬ 
 bid him in his market for fouls- if there had been millions 
 of moe Believers,and many heavens without any new bar¬ 
 gain, his blood ftiould have bought them all, and allthcfe 
 many heavens fhould have fmellcd one Rofe of Life -^Chrijl 
 fliould have been one and the fame Tree of lifeinthem all- 
 O we under-bid, and under-value that Prince of love, who 
 did over-value us we will not fell all we have to buy him, 
 he fold all he had, and himfelf too, to buy us. 
 
 2.What an incomparable thing muft the Mediator God 
 man bet' Thcres no fair creature,no excellent one,but theres 
 a piece of nothing, and crcature-balcnefte, and creature-va¬ 
 nity in it, even a thing of blood to the mother-nothing of 
 the creation of God there is no Rofe, but it hath a Bryer 
 growinif out of it, except the Rofe of Sharon^ that flower 
 of the field, not planted with hands,the Son without a Fa- 
 ihcx^andwho flrall declare his generation^) A Role that fliould 
 fraell, and call out odours for a mile of earth, or for ten 
 miles could draw to it many bcliolders,but if it fliould fmell 
 for thc.bounds of the, half of. the earth, it fhould be more 
 
 ad- 
 
Serm. IX. T'he Triad and Triumph of Faith, 67 
 
 admirable, the flower that fprang ©ut of the root of lefe^ 
 fpreads his beauty,& th« odours of his myrhe through hea¬ 
 ven & earth*,could the darknes of hell flrand and look on the 
 face of the fun ^blacknefle of darknes fhould be better feen 5 
 but convene all the little pieces of the Creation, fummon 
 before fair Angels, all the Troops of the fln-lefle, 
 glorified {pirks, the broad skies, fair heavens, lightfbme 
 ftars, all the delicious Rofes, Flowers, Gardens,Medowes, 
 Forrefts, Seas, Mountains, Birds, all the excellent Sons of 
 r^dam^ as they fliould have been, in the world of innocen- 
 cy, and let them all ftand in their higheft excellency before 
 ^efm Chrifl-^ the matchlcfTe and tranlcendent glory of that 
 great ^//,fhould turn the worlds all into pure Nothing^^whit 
 wonder then that this fame Lord Jefus be the delight and 
 heaven of all in it 1 The Lamb hath his Throne 
 
 in the vciid^ihcrQO^^Rev.^z.t^.Andthey fhallfee hisfaceiThcY 
 do nothing elfe,but flare,gaze,and behold his face for ages, 
 and are never fatisfied with beholding •, fuppofc they could 
 wear out their eyes at the eye-holes in beholding God, 
 they fhould flill defire to fee more. To fee him face to face, 
 hath a great deale more in it, then is exprefled 5 words are 
 lliort garments to the thing it felf: Your now finfull face 
 to his holy face,your piece clay-face to his uncreated foul- 
 delighting face is admirable. We do not praife Chrift, and 
 hold out his vertues to men and Angels. The creatures, as 
 the Heaven, Sun, Moon, are Gods debtors, and they owe 
 him glory; but men who have underflanding and tongues, 
 are Gods Fadors and Chamberlains to gather in the rent 
 of glory and praife to God-, the Heavens do indeed declare 
 the glory of God, Pfal. 19. i. but they are but dumbe Mufi- 
 tians, they arc the Harpe, which of it felf can make no Mu- 
 ,,, fick *, the creatures borrow mans mouth and tongue to fpcak 
 what they have been thinking of God and his excellency 
 t thefe five thoufand years 5 now all the glory of God, and 
 
 L 2 the 
 
68 
 
 The Trinll and Triumph of Faith, 
 
 Serm. IX. 
 
 the glory of the creatures aje made new by Chrifl^ Rev,2i. 
 5, And made friends wkhGod,C<?/, i .20.and are in a fpcdall 
 manner in the mediator Chrif:^ he is, Heh. i . -5 . ^ 
 
 the irradiation or brightne^e of the ghrjy and the charaEier or 
 expreffe image of hisperfon : All creatures by Adams fin, lofi: 
 their golden lufter, and are now vanity-fick, like a woman 
 travelling in birth, 8.22. All the creatures by fin did 
 
 lefie objedively glorifie God, then they (liould have done, 
 if fin had never been in the world,and fo they were at a fort 
 of variance and divifion with God- And tt pleafedy Col.i. 
 20. the Fathcr inChrif umyJjctKA^auldxrkvjA to make friendjhip 
 between God and all things^ that is, to confirme Angels,to re¬ 
 concile man, to reftore the creatures to be m’ore illuftrious 
 objeds of his glory- now the in-come of the rents of glo* 
 ry is. more due to Chrif^znd the debt the greater, in that 
 cM'/? hath made all things new-, and why fhould we not in 
 the name of Sun, Moon, Earth, Heaven, which arc all 
 loofed from the arreftment of vanity by ChriBy and in the 
 name of Angels and of Saints redeemed, hold forth the 
 praifes and the glory of God in ChriH Pay, pay whac 
 you owe to Chrif ^ O all creatures I but efpecially you re¬ 
 deemed ones*, 
 
 Ufe. ^, Ufe.l^ Chrifi: the Mediator be fo excellent a perfon, we 
 are to feek our life the Gofpel-way in Chrift-we often con¬ 
 ceive Legal! or Law-thoughts of Chrift, when we conceive 
 the Father juft, fevere, and Chrift his Son to be more meek 
 and mercifull -, but the Text callech him Lord^ and fo that 
 lame God with the Father-, nor hath Chrift more of Law, 
 by dying to fatisfiethe Law, nor is he more mercifull then 
 the Father, becaufe he and the Father are one-.there are not 
 two infinite wills, two infinite mercies, one in the Father, 
 another in the Son-, but one will,onc mercy in both,and wc 
 owe alike love and honour to both, though there be an or- 
 d^r in loving God^.and ferving him through Chrift. 
 
 Ufe 
 
Scrm. IX. 
 
 ‘The Triall and Trhmfh ofpaith^ 
 
 69 
 
 4. Ufe. Infinite love, and infinite majefty, concur both 4. 
 in Chrift*, love and inajcfty in mei\ are often contrary to 
 one another,and the one leffcneth the other*. In Chrift,the 
 infinit(7t7^/breatheth love in our flcflLi. And we fee but little 
 of Chrift, wee know not well the Gofpel-fpirit, wee reft 
 much on duties to go civil Saints to Heaven • but the truth 
 is, there be no Morall men and Civilians in Heaven, they 
 be all deep in Chrift who are there- we arc ftrangers to 
 chrift tind believing. 2. The fpirit of a redeemed one can 
 hardly hate a redeemed one,or be bitter againft thm-^Chrift 
 in one Saint, cannot be crtiell to chrift in another Saint. 
 
 3. cannot lofe his love, orcaftitaway, the love of 
 
 chrift is much for conquering hearts • his chariot is bottomed 
 and paved with love-^ duties bottomed on Chrifis love,are fpi- 
 rituall ^ as the Father accepteth not duties, but in Chrift, fo 
 cannot we perform them aright, when the principall and 
 fountain caufe is not the love Chrift^ Job.21.1^, 
 
 5.The Ancient of daycs,the Father of Ages taketh a 5 * 
 ftile from his new Houfe, The Son of Man • he hath an old 
 Houfe, from whence he is named. The Son of God • he muft 
 aftedf us, and his delight be with the fons of men, when he 
 taketh a name from us, we fliould affed: him, andaffeda 
 communion with him,and ftrive to have Chrijls new name, 
 as he taketh our new name. The Son of man,ofX)/f't'/W. 
 
 Son ^ David, have mercy on me The fecond Article of a. 
 her prayer is conceived under the name of Mercy Why ^ 
 
 Gods mercy is a fpirituall favour*, deliverance to her Tobelce- 
 daughtcr, is but a temporary favour, that may befall a Re- 
 probate: The Devil may be caft out of the Daughters body, faveurs' are 
 and not out of the Mothers foul. Yea, but to the Believer, 
 all temporal! favours arc fpiritualized, and watered 
 with mercy,, with iner- 
 
 I. They arc given as dipped in Chrifis bowells and 
 mercy, wrapt about the temporary favour. Mar. i .41. fefus 
 
 cured 
 
 I.- 
 
70 
 
 r^e Triall and Triumph ef Faith, Serm. IX. 
 
 cured the Leaper ^ but how 1 ^efmj moved with compafsion^ 
 put forth his hand and touched him : So is the building of the 
 Temple given, but oyled with mercies, Zach. i,i6. There¬ 
 fore thm faith the Lord:^ I am returned to f^erujalem withmer- 
 cics-^m'j Houfe fja/I he builded in it. Epaphroditus recovered 
 health, but with it, fome of Gods heart and bowels alfo, 
 Phil. 1.27. For indeed he was fick neer to deaths but God had 
 merc^ on him. 
 
 * 2. 2. The ground of it is Gods mercy-, the two blindc men, 
 
 Mat. 20. 50. put this in their Bill, they cry. Have mercy on 
 Lord.jthou Son of David. They wil not have feeing eyes, 
 but under the notion of rnttcy^David pained with fore fick- 
 neffcjas fome think, or under fome other rod of God, defi- 
 reth 10 be healed, upon this giound3By4/.6.2. Have mercy on 
 me.., 0 Lord.^ for I am weak. 
 
 3, 3. Faith looketh to temporall favours, as Faith with a 
 fpirituall eye, as Chriji and his merits goech about them, 
 Heb. 11 . 27 . By faith ^ofeph when he dyed made mention of the 
 children of Ifraels departure, i^.By faith^Mofes come to age.p'e- 
 fufed to be called the fon ofFharaohs daughter. Why t' and that 
 was but a civil Honour. Mofes his faith lookt at it in a fpiri- 
 tuall manner. 
 
 4. 4. That fame ground that moveth God to give Chrifl.^ is 
 By what enough to move him to give all other things with Chrijf- as 
 .Rther«what right,evcn the right of a Son * a Father giv<^h the 
 Tather gi- Inheritance to his Son, by that fame he giveth him food, 
 
 n^s J^^y^^'^^^jPJ^otedionjphyfick- there be not two Patents here, 
 b^that but by one and the fame covenant, 36. 25, 26. The 
 
 fame he gi- Lotd givcth to his pcople remiffion of fins • and v.30. He 
 tbin 4 * ^tihiplyeth the fruit of the Trees ^ and removeth Famine, In the 
 
 fame fpirituall capacity of fons we pray, that Our Father 
 would forgive us our fins.^ and give m our daily bread. Get 
 ’ Chrift firftjthe great fhip,and then all other things,the cock¬ 
 boat failech after him,with the fame motion and wind- they 
 
 be 
 
Scrm. IX. 
 
 71 
 
 'The Triall and Triumfhof Faith. 
 
 be not two tides, and two winds, that carry on the (hip and 
 the Boat: Chrifi: injoycd by Faith , trailcth after him 
 death, life, the world., thingsprefent^and things to corner, x^God 
 give you Chri(l\m the fame Charter all things arc yours, 
 caufeye are ChriBs, and Chrift Gods^ 1 Cor.^,21. ChriBw^i- 
 tereth with his blcffing all things, if all that a Saint hath be 
 bleffed, and every thing (tofpeakfo) mercied, and chri- 
 {[Izncd,, tven his basket and his dough^Dcut. 2S.$. Flis inhe¬ 
 ritance muft be blelTed, much more all Chfifts inheri¬ 
 tance muft be bleffed, bccaufe he is the feed, the Spring, 
 andabftiacftofbleflfings. ]<[qw ChriB^Heh.j .2. is appointed 
 the heir of all things-^ihen he is the heir of a draught of wa¬ 
 ter, of brown bread, of a ftraw-bed on the earth, and hard 
 ftones to be the pillow: to theSaints,to the children of God., 
 hell (to fpeak fo) is heaven’djforrow joyed, poverty riched, 
 death inlivened, duft and the grave animated and quickned 
 with life and refurredion. God fave me from a draught of 
 water without peace and deliverance from the fword 
 without Chrift and the Gofpcl are linked and chained to 
 thecurfeof God-, alas, if men have the fingle creature, 
 they make no account how other things go: Give m Pea/se 
 upon any termes (fay they) you may have the earth,peacc, 
 and the creature, and the Devil to fait them to you with the 
 curfeof God. had the bag at his girdle, but withall, 
 
 the Devil in his heart, the creature wanteth life and blood 
 without ChriH, 
 
 2 . All mercy, that is^graced mercy is to be fought in Je- 
 fus ChriB‘^ every mercy is-mercy, becaufe its in every 
 
 ftream is water, becaufe its of the clement of water: every 
 thing in its own element and nature is moft copious*, water 
 is no where fo abundant as in the fea, fo in Chrift the great 
 treafure of heaven,there is fulnefte,yi?/;. i. 16. but Col. i . 18. ginaiiy^n" 
 Theresa a fulne^e in ChriH, but 2. A Tmvn Chrift,ancl 
 
 thatfulneffe^ that all fulnejfe. And 3. that ailful- 
 
 nefle 
 
72 
 
 The Trial I and Triumph of Faith, 
 
 Serra, IX. 
 
 nedeisnotin Chrift, as a ftranger in an Inne, coming in, 
 and going out- hut it pleafed the Father that it Jhould 
 
 dwell and remaine in him The grace and mercy that is in 
 Chriftmw^i be fought, and no other, upon thefc grounds : 
 
 I. I. Its a fpeciall choice mercy that hmChriji, Fori. No 
 pciTon could ferve Gods ends, in fuch a way as Chrtft did, 
 
 2.. < being focompleatas he is. 2. God out of the deep of his 
 wildom found out fuch a Mediator, and fo graced • Ifaac 
 fliould have been undutifull, if he had refufed a wife of his 
 fathers chooijng, for both out of love aild muchwifdom 
 he choofed her*, now when God out of infinite love and 
 deep wifdom hath chofen to us an husband, an head, fuch a 
 head, fuch a Captainc, and Leader in whom there is fuch 
 fiilneffe, fiiall we refufe him, and fhall we not feck the beft 
 things in him Now Chrifi is a husband of’Gods choo- 
 fing , 1 fa.0^2.1. Beheld my chofen one in whom my foul de- 
 dighteth : 2. Its not from God, that we now receive mercy 
 immediately, but from Chrifi God in the Mediator,though 
 Grace and mercy be every way free ^ yet now mercy is a 
 ' flower that groweth in our land, in him who is our blood- 
 friend* fo now we have mercy by nature, as well as by 
 goodwill*, we muft have it by an ad of the man Chrifts 
 will, and when our Writs are waxen old , why feek we not 
 that which God hath laid by for us c' Grace is more Con¬ 
 natural! to us now,in that it is in the bofome of our brother, 
 
 3. and ours by derivation. 3. There’s a difference between 
 mercy, and purehafed mercy, its payed for mercy that we 
 receive, and fo more excellent then Jn^el mercy : As fome 
 waters that run through metcals, hath a more excellent ver- j 
 tue then thofe that fpring from pure earth*, mercy is fo much 
 the more defirable, that its a River iffuing through that 
 more then golden, and precious Redeemer *, and fo to us its 3 
 twice mercy, to ^eAngels*its but once mercy: Even as 
 the Bee gathers fweetnes out ofvarious and divers flowers*, 
 
 yet I 
 
Serm. X. 
 
 The Trtall and Triumph ef Faith, 
 
 73 
 
 ' ' !■■■■■■ - - - ' ■ — ■■■ I ■ ■ 
 
 yet its fb compofed, that the liquor refulting out of 
 them all, hath not any particular tafte from the fundry flo¬ 
 wers, the Violet, the Pink, the Rofe, the Woodbine, the. 
 Claver,but it tafles of hony only^ fo all we have meeting in 
 Chrifty wife, children, ht ufes, lands ^ honour to the Saints 
 have not their own natural tafte,but out of all theres in them 
 a fptrituall rcfultance of fome heavenly compofure of 
 Chrifts fweetnefle, and are fo {prinkled, and dipt in Grace 
 and Mercy, that as frefh Rivers do borrow a new tafte from 
 the Sea, when they flow in to its bofome, foall earthly fa¬ 
 vours borrow anew fmell and relifli from thefountaine 
 Chrift: What do they lay then, that teach that a man may 
 have all Graces •, yea, and poverty of fpirit, and yet want 
 ChriH < As if thefe could be feparated ; he that believeth 
 hath the fon, Grace and ChriH cannot be ieperated, Ffh. i . 
 2.C74/.1.3 Thefe by-wayes funder fouls and the 
 
 foundation Christ. 
 
 SERMON X. 
 
 M T daughter is grievoufiy vexed with a Devi 11} Chil- 
 dren.erpecially to motherSjWhofe affedions are more 
 weak and loft, arc taking levers, efpecially being parts and 
 fubftantiallfliadowsof ourfelf- yet foui things are confi- 
 derable in us to them ; i. So to hold, as we are willingly 
 to letgo , love them as creatures only • often the childe is 
 the mothers daughter, and the mothers God r 2. We are to 
 ftrive to have them freed from under the power of the De¬ 
 vil, as this woman doth^ for they come into the world fuell 
 for Hell-, Parents make more accompt all their life to make 
 gold,rather then grace,their childrens Patrimony ^Legacy; 
 3. Look at them as May-flowers, as borne to come and ap¬ 
 pear for a fpace in the clement of death-, fo they fportjlaugh, 
 run, ear, drink, and gliftcr like Comets in the Air, or flying 
 Meteors in the Spheare of the Clouds, and ofien go down 
 to the grave,beforc their Parents : 4. Beware of-felfinefre, 
 
 M fox 
 
 Parents 
 fpirituall 
 a (Fed ions, 
 3nJ duty to 
 their chil¬ 
 dren. 
 
 Simile, 
 

 74 TheTriall and Triumph Faith . Serm. X. 
 
 £oi‘children are our {elf, and their fins white and innocent 
 fins to us: Eli honoured his fbns more then God, and God 
 put a mark of wrath on hishoufe. 
 
 Obfirve the rife of this paffiigc of Provi¬ 
 dence t r. Chrifi wearied of tfudux came to the borders of 
 T'jre and Sydon : ?. He went to a hoiife to hide himfelf from 
 her: She heard of Chrifi: 4. The hard condition her 
 
 daughter was in, tormented with a Devil; upon this God 
 driveth her to Chrisf ; 5, ChriHh hereby declared to be the 
 Savior of the Gentiles: 5. An illuftrious miracle is wrought; 
 fee a wife confociation of many ads of Providence *, as one 
 cjufler of pafTages of the Arc of wife omnipotency-, as 
 many herbs, and various forts of flowers make up one plea- 
 fanf, and well fmelled Meadow-, many Rofes, Lillies, and 
 the like, one fwcet fmeliing Garden, in which thefe pradj- 
 caU confidcrationsmay have our thoughts for Rules. 
 
 1. Fule, I. Rule^ Go not before God and Providence,but follow 
 RuksS^^ him, prefeription of fuchand fiich means to God and no 
 obVrving other, is to fiint omnipotency, and to limit the holy one of 
 pafljjgef of jfrael.i The true God tied to a forbidden I mage, to receive 
 
 gloiy,is made an Idol-, fb to fetter God to this mean, as if 
 not free to work by other means,is Idolatrous. 
 
 2. 2. Rukj The book of Providence is full both Page and 
 
 Wearenei- j^fargin, God hath been adding to it fundry new Editions-, 
 lead nor children we are in love with the golden cove- 
 
 Hint Pro- ring,the Ribbons, Filleting,aod the Pi6fures in the Frontif- 
 vdencc. pifee,but underfiand little of the Argument of Providence, 
 Wc .are to f faL 107*4 ?. f(? U wifc^ and will obferoje thefe things 
 
 Godin his thcyf^iid Underfl and the loving kindeneff^ of the Lord^ hi q. 
 
 wayes. //aid { fmh Elihu) dayes (livings ok Providence)Jha/l(peak^ 
 ,3 . Rule* ^udmultitude of ^ ears jhouldteash wifdom : God is worthy to 
 Qmnipo bc Chroniclcd. ^ 
 
 tcn^cy not ^. Rulcy God hath not hid his Godhead and omnipo- 
 pawn ”on tency in pawn^ in the power of means, fo as God ufeth 
 
 ai|vy means. . ' means. 
 
Scrrn. X. ^^rwmph ef Faith, 
 
 75 
 
 means, becaufe they are efheatious^ but becaufc he ufeth 
 them, they are efficatioiis: A Knm horn is as near of blood, 
 to caufe the vods of lericho fall in Gods hand, as Engines of 
 war*, a ftraw is a fpear to omnipotency. 
 
 4. His wayesarc often contrary to our judgement, we 4. Rule. 
 lie and wait the way to fee God come upon the tops of 
 mountains, but we are deceived, he cometh the lower way 
 through the valleys: we thought omnipotence rauft change we imagme 
 the Kings heart, ere fuch Brambles as Prelates be thrown o- 
 ver the hedge, but our King is himfelf, and Omnipotence 
 'taketh another way ♦, the Difciples thought Ghrift (hould 
 make them Kings and reftore the Kingdom : chri/l is dead 
 and buried, and he goech another low way, through deaths 
 bel ly to ma 4 tethcm Kirtgs and Priefts to God 5 Chr ft goeth 
 away, there be great indeavourSj and running through 
 ftrects, Cities, walls : f) (Ireets farvpu him^ O broad svayeSf 
 ftn> you h'm rvhom my foul lovethf O dear watchfnerfjwhere is hef 
 But they are all dumber taketh a lower way, 
 
 4. It was but a little that I faffed from them^ but I found him 
 whom my foul loveth, 
 
 5. Rule^ Slander not Gods waycs of Providence, with provMencc 
 the reproach of confufton and diforder*, to God all his initscon^ 
 Works ars good, very good, as were the works of creation. o?^“es, 
 Thercisalong chain, and concatenation df Gods wayes, aAions, c- 
 Counfells, Decrees, adions, events, judgements, mercies* 
 afnd there is white, and black, good and evil, crooked and confexturq 
 ftraight interwoven in this web, and the links of this chain, 
 
 ; partly gold, partly braftc, iron and clay, and rhe threds or 
 ^ his difpenfation go along tlirough the Patriarchs dayes, vf * day ’of 
 ; dam^ Enochs Noah^ ^braham^ and are fpun through 
 i the ages of CMofes^ and the Church in F^ypt^ and the wilder- *i°nc?/and 
 \ neftc, and come through the times of the Kings of Ijrul and nor a thred 
 Indah^ and tlie captivities of the Church., and defeend aJong 
 
 through the generations of Prophets*^ ChriH, the; fair’and 
 
 Ml jper* white. 
 
Serm. X. 
 
 7 ^ The Triad and Triumph of Faith, 
 
 j)erfccutmg Emperors^ and CMartyrdomes rhcwicncfTes af 
 ^cfm {lain by the woman drunken with the blood of the Saints>^ 
 while the end of the thi ed, and lafl: links of the chain be ti¬ 
 ed to the very day of the marriage of the Lamb: mow in 
 this long contexture of divine Providence you fe^ : i. Not 
 one threed broken, Mj Fat her. w or keth hitherto:, and I work 
 (faith Ci?Wy?)provicience hath no vacancy,but canres,events, 
 a( 5 fions, wayes, are all bordered one upon another, by the 
 wifdomof Providence, fo that links are chained, andtet- 
 tered to links, not by hazard, or chance; 2. Though this 
 web be woven of threds of divers colours,black and white, 
 comfortable and fad paffages of Gods Providence, yet all 
 maketh a fair order in this long way •, facob wecpech for his 
 dead childe fofeph^^fofeph rcjoyceth to come out of the pri- 
 fon to reigne ^ David danceth with all his might before the 
 Ark-, weepech fore for Abfalen his fons miferablc 
 death • ^eb waflieth his fieps with butter^ and the Candle of the 
 Almighty fbineth on his head ^ and f-ob defileth his home in the 
 dufi^ and lieth on afhes, and mourneth ^ all is beauty and 
 order to God. 
 
 6. Rule. 6, i?«/^,Put the frame of the fpirit in Eqailibrio^ in a cora- 
 pofed, flayed, indifferent ferenity of mindc looking to both 
 The Spirit fields, black and white, of Providence-, fo holy David 
 is to be Tm was above his croffe, 2 ^4;^. 15.25,2(5. Jf I [ball finde favour 
 ten "^in Si Lordy hc wUl bring me again^ and floew me both 
 
 oft? of ^ ^he Ark and his habitation : Rut tf he thus fayy I have no delight 
 providence. behold herc am f let him dotome as feemethgood: He 
 putteth his foul u^on Gods two {ifs) if he favc its good, if 
 he deftroy its good ; Make fure this generall, Chrijl is mine: 
 at that Anchor^ in this harbour my veffell muH ride : What e- 
 verwindeblowin externals: Chrtjl,diedforme: If I live, 
 its in Chrift-y if I die, its to Chrifl -, if I ride wit h Princes on 
 horfes, its good-, if I go on foot with ferVants, it is good; 
 it ChriB' hide his face and frown, its Chrifi^ its good 5 if it be 
 
 full 
 
 I 
 
Serm. X. 
 
 The Triall and Triumph of Faith. 
 
 77 
 
 full Moonc, and he over fliadow the foul with rayes and 
 beams of love and ligh^its alfo Chrif^ its alfo good. 
 
 7. In all things, blelfed C/’r/i? , let the defires be low, 7 * 
 
 .5. Seekejl thou great things for thj felf't Seek them mt^ fii^aave" 
 limh. Jeremiah to Baruch its caher to adde to defires, then beft. 
 to fubftrad i better the heart afeend from a Sallee of herbs 
 to Wines,,tnen compell thy fpirit to defeend and weep. 
 
 8. Faiths fpeculations to the worft and hardeft, in point 
 
 ». Rule. 
 
 Rule. 
 
 of refolutionds fweec *, Job putteth on a concluhon of faith, pjov^dc^cc 
 from blac k premifes^ fuppofe the Devil and Hell forme the rubmifiive- 
 principles, Faith can make a concliifion of gold and of hea- 
 veil: What if God fliould kill me ? What though it ivcre 
 fo ^ Tet I will truB in Gody lob 13.15. What if he throw me 
 in Hell f It were well refblved, I would out of the pit of 
 Devils cry, Dallelujah^praife the Lord in his jujfice ; What if 
 the enemy in War prevail over me ? What if I were brought 
 from Scarlet^ to embrace the Dung hill i Faith can (hape what 
 Providence polTibly may never fow: What if I be brought 
 to the wheele, to the rack, to burning quick '' 
 
 p. There’s a myffery of Providence, that we fee not^wc 
 know not what is doing with us, when he is binding' 
 us* as the Sheep hath no notion of death in its fane/, 
 even when the knife is at its throat, fo arc we. 
 
 10. Providence walketh long in unccrtaintics-his way that Rii^^ 
 rulcth,the world.is in the clouds • Pe^^ce is within a ftepiyet 
 eometh not full vidfory and deliverance necr,and the enemy 
 is well nigh fubdued .• and the Lord tumeth the Scales, and 
 laycth us low again : life is within the eighth part of a fpan 
 to Jhab^ yet God fo timeth and placeth vcngeance,that the 
 arrow of Godmuft pitch on no place, but between the 
 
 ioynts of the harneffc, and is killed. 
 
 II. We are with all filenceand quietneffe of fpirit to fub- Rule'ti. 
 mit to Gods wayes, not to fret^ believing can eafe us dif- 
 putrng cannot. 
 
 12. Its 
 
78 
 
 'The Tridl md Triumjih $f Faith, Serrn. X h 
 
 Rtde 12. 12. Its eafier to fee what is inflicted on us,then to fee who 
 
 infli( 5 teth it^ evil cometh, and we look iio higher then the 
 creature, as if the world created it felf* lb is this, when wc 
 dream that the creature moveth, and is not moved of Godi 
 Rale 13. 13* This is to be obrcrved,that God afeendeth in all his 
 
 courrc,and Providence never goeth down the mount: when 
 ^’ofej/h goes down to the Pit, to the Prifon, God in his 
 coiirfe of Providence is going up,and advancing the frame 
 of beautifull providence* for ^ofephs going down, and his 
 falljis a higher ftep to Gods exalting of Jofephx, and faving 
 his Church*, fudahs falling into captivity, is not Gods fal** 
 ling, but his advancing of the work to d^chem good in the 
 latter end ^ Reformation goeth down, when obftrueftions 
 and lets come in the way; but God worketh on *, fecond 
 caufes move backward and mifearry, when omnipotency 
 earrieth on the Lords work. 
 
 SERMON XL 
 
 Matth, 15.23. But he anfwered her not a word: 0 /nd hts dif- 
 ciples came and besought hiwy faying^ Send her away y for Jhe cry- 
 eth after us, 
 
 24. But he anfwered’^ and fatd^ I am net fent,but unto the lofi 
 Jheep of the houfe of ifrael. 
 
 25. Then came fhe ^ and warfhtpped him ^ faying ^ Lord, 
 help me, . 
 
 X 7 E now enter into the Dialogue between the Woman 
 V V and Chrijl : The firft tryail is,The woman cryeth: 
 But C/^^-/j?anfwer€th not a word: I fbew firft wherein the 
 temptation ftandeth; 2.The reafons of it, and in what cafes 
 Kvery chrisi anfwercth not: 3, Bring the ufes*, for the firft , Gods 
 temptation temptations and and the fieflies, agree in this, that 
 
 Its ta- 2JJ temptations are of one colour, to wit3white5aHd feeming 
 from^the good,cvcn when the skin of. temptation is black as Heir,yet 
 feeming there is white in ltjiis{Curfe God and die^hat thou matfl be hid- 
 in the grave from miferie) the reafon is, temptation were 
 ^ ^’ not 
 
19 
 
 Scrm.XL The Tridl and triumfh of Faith. *__ 
 
 not temptation,if it had not a taking power to break in upon 
 rcafon • this is clear in temptations, he knows man is 
 
 a fallen and broken creature like him{elf,yct that there s rea- 
 fon left- that muft have a fair object, the firfi: black apple 
 muft be good to the eye* fo the Devil fuiteth a wire ever^ 
 his whites, though if you would wafh the Devil in the he, 
 the bones are alwayes black : Now this woman feeth that 
 which (lie looked not for,and the afFe^ions muft be hhred-. 
 
 Is this the Lord^ the hearer of Prayers ? 2. Is this he that bid- 
 deth tts fray^ and promt feth to hear ? 3. Is this the meek Lambe 
 cf God., of whom its faid, He fhad carry the Lamhs in his bofome., 
 
 Efa. 42.11 . dnd a bmifed reed he jhall not break., a fmoaking 
 Flax he fhall not quench ? He anfwereth me not one word - yea^he 
 
 deniethmetobe his^ as its hereafter^herepreacheth me with the 
 
 name of a nature wouldfiy,I repent that ever I came to him, 
 
 let my daughter fufer twenty, one hundred,a Legion of Devils, I ^hy this 
 
 have done with Chrifi, I come no more at him : efpccially fup- 
 
 pofing what was true, that (he had a great Faith ^ and Faith woman 
 cannot be but loving and kind to ChriH: What? my heart 
 fadned, and hroheni, my daughter vexed with a Devil I but oh a- 
 las,my Saviour anfwereth not one word, fweet fe fm rejelieth me, 
 how can I Jland under fo many Hells ? He cureth all that cometh 
 to him : / am the firfi that ever this King fmt away with a fad 
 heart, he cafieth none away that cometh, he wekometh all, only he 
 wiU not look on me poor and miferable ?' oh what can I now^ do I 
 You may know a mothers heart to her tormented cbilde, 
 and a Believers bowels to a Saviour, here’s a buiden above 
 a load : Fut why anfwereth he all [inners,but not one word to me? 
 
 Anf. 1, Fewer none are tempted,, but the upfliot of the 
 temptation is to beget big apprehenftons of the temptati¬ 
 on : never was man in the condition I am in : Chnsi anlwe- 
 reth the Devils when they Qtyjlse wilt not give me one look,me 
 caji of his eye, not one half word': The temptation muft re- 
 prefent Chrifi, as a noa-ftidh. feuc rough dealing, and the 
 
 tempted ’ 
 
8o The Triall and T'riumph of Faith.' Serra. XT. 
 
 S?opris ^ noh-fiich for mifery: Elias muft fay, i Kin, i8. 
 
 to make the 20« 1 left akne^^andthey feek my life^{2i.zi./s^. 
 
 Our fathers truHed in thee.. t-hestruHedinthee. and were deli- 
 
 hove theres ,» ^ i i ^ i 
 
 none like vcr.o. / 4 ;;^ ;?<? body : / 4 w 4 worme and no man.^ 
 
 inm. Lain, 1.12. O pafl’ers by, hear, behold, and fee if there he 
 any forrowj like unto my forrow ! ^c. 1 Cor.4.9. We are made 
 a theater.^ a fpeBacle to men and Angels : The temptation miift 
 put on the face dr Hell to drive at this, to caufe the childe 
 of God put himfelf out of the Kalender and fociety of Gods 
 children: hence, that {jio-d^ere was never a foul fince the world' 
 ^ waSjlikeme^ lammyalonCf i. C^r//? once, firft orlaft, muft 
 be no ChriB, and God not God to the tempted, Bath he for¬ 
 gotten to he gracious ^ Pfa.77. A forgetting God, a changed 
 God is not God • flick by this principle. Yet he is Chrift, 
 The non- and my Chrift too. 2. Itsfaid, he anfwered her not a word- 
 of Chbut its not faid, he heard not one word • thefe two differ 
 is an an- muclv, often hcarcth when he doth not anfwer, his 
 fwer. not anfwering is an Anfwer, and fpeaks this Kpray on^ go on., 
 2. and cry) for the Lord holdeth his door faft bolted, not to 
 keep out, but that you may knock and knockprayer is to 
 God, worQiip-,to us,often,its but a fervant upon meer necef- 
 fity fent on a bufineffe: The father will caufe his childe fay 
 over again, what he once heard him fay, becaufe he de- 
 lighteth toliearhim fpeak: fb God hearethand laycth by 
 him an anfwer for Ephraim^lcv.^i . iS.I have heard Ephraim 
 bemoaning himfelf • but Ephraim heard not, knew not that 
 God told.all Ephraims prayer over again behinde his back ; 
 3 * No anfwer from ci>r/ 7 ?is to a Believer ^ but to kiffe 
 
 and embrace ZZe//, becaufe its Chrifls Bell^is a work ofinucb 
 acceptance: when you fay. He pray, and die praying^thongh 
 I be never heard, becaufe praying is my duty, and Gods 
 I 4 * glory: let me diein aduty that gforifieth him. 4. Wieft- 
 ling addeth ftrength to armes and body, praying and pray¬ 
 ing^again,ftrengthneth Faith-,cuftoraary running,lengthnech 
 
 the 
 
Ser m. ^ I. 'Ihe TrUll and Triumph of Faith, 
 
 the breach : By much praying faith is well breathed: facoh 
 is ftronger in the morning when he hath prayed a whole 
 night, then at bed-rime, Gen. 32.,2^. The Angel {aid ^Let 
 me go^ for the daj hreaketh : And he ftid^ I will not let thee go^ 
 till thou blcfje me. Then in the dawning he hath prayed har¬ 
 der, and ufed his arms with greater violence then before, 
 by this hunger groweth fatter, fenfe ftronger: its he;e. 
 
 Fate and be ^hungr’j , nay and defire morefirongly to pray. 
 
 3. Rcafons oi Gods not hearing prayer are, i. Su- 
 pcrftiiious and falfc worfhip , Ifaiah 16, 12. CMoah prayer. 
 wearied of his high places , comes to his San 5 iuary to' i . 
 pray .y but prevaileth not. Wildfire cannot raft raw flefti. 
 
 2. Go^sfheai’s not finners , Joh.p. 31. Let his prajer be fin., 2. 
 Plal. 109. 7. Yea the prayers oiBritain'oxc not heard, nor 
 their Solemn Fafts accepted •, for iniquity hath feperated be- 
 tweenGod and us^EL$9.2. 3. G'c^^sfheareth not when there's 3. 
 a heart-love to vanity, Pfal. 6^.18. Job35.iy. 4. God 4. 
 heareth not Malignants, nor us, when many are heart- 
 enemies to the Caufe, Pfal. 18. 41. 5. He heareth not 5. 
 
 bloudy men., Ef 1.15.N0W for the Saints,fenfe maketh non- 
 anfwering a mercifiill judgement, its here as in riches-, he 
 is rich who thinketh himftlf rich,and defireth no more: So 
 not to be anfwered Is a plague ^ but to findc you are not an- 
 fwered, and be fad for it, hath much of Chrifi : The Saints 
 arc heavier,becaufe 6'<?^.anrwereth not, then becaufe the 
 mercy is denyed. 
 
 Queft. How fijall we know we are anfwered ? h.n(ysf .Hannah How to 
 knew it by peace after prayer: 2. Paul knew it,by receiving 
 new fupply to beare the want of that he fought in prayer • areaSS- 
 he is anfwered that is more heavenly after prayer. 3. Li- 
 berty and boldncffe of Faith, is a fign of an anfwered pray- ^ ‘ ' 
 cr: The intcrceftbr at the right hand of cannot lofe 
 his own work • his fpirit groaneth in the Saints • doth not 3 * 
 my head accept what I fet my heart on work to do 1 Rom. 
 
 N 8.23.25, 27. 
 
82 
 
 ‘TheTr'rnU md Trhtnf^h ef Faith, 
 
 SeVm. XT. 
 
 S. 25,2^, 27. compared with Rev. 8. 3. 4. We are heard 
 and ahfwered oT Gdd^ when we are not heard and anfwered 
 of I pray for a temporall favour, vldlory to Gods peo- 
 
 battle, they lt>re the day* Yet lam heard and 
 heard: anfwercd, becaufe I prayed for that vidory, not under the 
 
 Ki?h^sal- f^ctionofvi( 5 lory, but as Jinked with mercy to the Church 
 wayeshcsrd and tlic hoHor of •* Soihc ferwall ohjcB of my prayers 
 tfven wheh a fpirituall mercy to the Churchy and the honor of ^efks 
 lar Swt'we Chrifi. Now the Lord by the Ioffe of the day, hath fhewen 
 aske, is dc mercy on his people in humbling them, and glorifieth his 
 Sort, in preferving a fallen people^ So he heareth that 
 which is fpiritnall in my prayers • he is not to hear the er¬ 
 rors of them. putteth not droffe in his Ccnfer^ofGold, 
 
 5 • 5. We are heard when ever we aske in Faith • but let 
 
 Faith reach no farther then Gods will: when wc make Gods 
 will our rule, he will do his own will *, if he do not my will, 
 ks robe noted.. That the creatures will, divided from Gods 
 will, in things not neceflaiy for Salvation , and Gods glory, 
 is no part of will, and no asking of Faith. Therefore, 
 Faith frequently in the Pfalmes, prayetb, and anfwereth. 
 
 Faith in a ^*'^* 4 * Compared wkh V. p. Pfal. 55. 2. Attend unto 
 
 praye/ as^* ^^5 V. ip. Gcdjhall hcore, and affli^ them.^ Pfal. 
 
 kethandan- ■ i. Be rntrctfull unto me O God (jrc.v. 5 . Be fhall fend from 
 fwereth It andfa'isemefrom the reproach of him that would frval- 
 
 ierv m up^ Pfal. 59. 1 . Deliver me from mine enemies^ 0 my 
 God. 1. Deliver rne from the workers of inlquify.^ v. 10. The 
 Bod of mercy fullprcvvTttTne^ God fjafl let 'me fee 7ny defire upon 
 Faith, and mine enemies., Pf.’ 60. t . O God thou haft caft us off, thou h.ift 
 fcattered usy^c. But in thb end, v. 12 . through God we fttall 
 liphTiihc do valiantly, Th^ prophecying of Faith is not dead with the 
 pfophets Prophets. Faith feeth a far off as yet*,to fee things that God 
 cnt^ii'nai^' either by Himfclf, or by Angels, is an adf of pro- 
 
 cave and phecy, and differeth not in nature from the propheiicall 
 ^pece. light of the prophets mow the light of Faith feeth as yet the 
 
 fame, 
 
rm. X11. ^rimph FAith, ^ 3 
 
 fame, to wit, that chrifl fhaU raifc the cic;a 4 , ai^ fcflid bis 
 
 Angels to gather in his Wheat int^o his bar^^ ^ efpecjally 
 hope of glory is Prophetical!. 6 , Patience to wait on, while 
 thcvirionipeak, isananfwer. 7.. Some letters retjuire no 
 f nl'wer, but are meer cxprefllons of the defires of the friend^ 
 the generall prayers of the Saints, that the Lord would ga- 
 therein his Eledt, that Cbrifi would come and marry the 
 Bride, and confummate the Nuptials, doc refer to a reall 
 anfwer ^ when our Husband the King fhall come in perfon 
 at bis fccond appearance. 
 
 1. Ufe, You take it hard, that you'are notanfWcred, and i. Ufe. 
 that Chrijis doore is not opened at your firft kpock; DAvid 
 
 muft knock, P/4/. 22. i. 0 my Godl cry h} day ^ and thou hu- 
 refi not ^ and in the njght feafon I am not filent. The Lords at the 
 
 Churchy Lam. 3.8. And when I cry and flout ^ he flutteth out ‘ 
 
 tny prayer. Sweet lefue the Heire of all, prayed with teares and 
 firong cries.^ once^ O my father ytigiiinQy 0 my father^ and the 
 third time, 0 ere he was heard. Waite on, dye 
 
 praying, faint not. 
 
 2. Ufl. Its good to have the heart ftored with fwcet 2. Ufc. 
 principles of chrift^ when he hcarcth not at the firfi. Its 
 chrifl^ he will anfwer. Its but Chrifls out-fide that is 
 unkindc. 
 
 SERMON XIL 
 
 t^nd his Difciplcs came and befought him, faying^ Send her 
 awayy^c. 
 
 I N the Difciples we fee Utile tenderneffe, no more, hut 
 fend her awayjfle trouhleth us with crying*^ forfooth they 
 were fore fiaine, that their dainty eares were pained with 
 the crying of a poore woman. Why i they fay not, Lear e 
 mafier., her little daughter is tormented with, the Devil, and 
 thou her Saviour anfwerefl her not one word ^ fhee cannot but 
 break her heart : we pray thee^ M^i^erfleal her daughter : Dodf. 
 
 JAaturall mert, or chrifis Difciples^ in fo farre as there is fleff) 
 
 N 2 in 
 
§4 
 
 The Triail and Triumph of Faith. Serm. XIF. 
 
 Naturall thtm^ nnderftandeth not the my fery offorrerv.^ and fervour of 
 
 "h^rcnew - the Saints ^Crying to God in defertion, and not heard. 
 
 cd info far I. Natutall iTicn jccf at Chrifi dcfcrtcd, Pf. 22. 8. Hetrufed 
 matnetV^ />; the Lordy let him deliver him. Heavie was the fpirit of the 
 in them wecptiTg Chiitch, 3 captivc woman at the rivers of Bahy- 
 flefli,are ig* (ojj . yet fec, they mock them • Sing m one of the fongs of 
 tlK m'iftfry ^ * Evcn the Saints^in fo farre as they are unrenewed, 
 of an affli- ai'C ftrangcrs to inward conflicts of foiiles praying, and not 
 &cdfprnr. answered of God , the fainting and fwooning Church, 
 
 ^ * Cant. 5. 7. is pained- 0 deare )vatch-men^faxv you my F/uf- 
 
 handi Heavie was her fpirit, but what then c* v. 7. The 
 rvatchmen that went about the City found me^ they [mote me^ they 
 wounded me.^ the keepers of the walls tooke away my vaile from 
 inftead of binding up her wounds, they returned her 
 buffets, and pulled her haire downe about her eares. And 
 tht daughters of ferufalem£3.y to the fick fighing Church, 
 pained for the want of her Lord,v.p.Fr/»4/ is thy beloved more 
 then another belovedy See. Whereof is thy Chrifl made , of 
 Gold < or is thy beloved more pretious then all beloveds 
 in the world ^ Troubled Hannah grieved in fpirit,to T//,is a 
 drunken woman.The Angels find Mary Mafdalen weepings 
 they leave her weeping, they give her a dodfrinall comfort^ 
 Woman why wecpesl thou y he is not here^ he is rifen againe. i . Tf 
 a Firing in the confcience be broken,the Apoflles that were 
 with cannot tye a knot on it againe- if there be a 
 
 rent in the heart, fo as thetwofldes of the foule of the 
 w'oman rent aftinder, fhe poore woman 11 ill weepeth - 'O 
 why fpeake you^ 0 Angels.^ to comfort me • they have taken away 
 my Lord. Angels/^ what are you to me S And indeed, they can¬ 
 not few up the womans rented heart. This is the Lords 
 Peace of Pterogative, Efa. I create the fruit-ofthe lips^ feace^ 
 
 Confcience I know no Creator hut ouQy and I know no Peace-creator hi\t 
 is a work of-onepcacc ofconfciencc is Grace, Grace is made of pure 
 creation, nothing, and not made of nature ; Pallors may fpeake of 
 
 peaccy 
 
SertTl. Xll. 
 
 7heTriall and Trtufftph of Faith. 
 
 85 
 
 peace but God fpeaketh peace to his people.^ Pf. 85.8. 2 .There , 2* 
 be fomc ads of nature, in which meh have no hand^to 
 bring Bread out of the earth, and Vines , men have a hand^ 
 but in raifing Winds,in giving Raine,neither King, Armies 
 of men,nor ads of Parliament have any influence* The 
 tempering of the wheeles and motions of a diflempered ■ 
 confcience is fo high, and fupernacurall a work, that Chrift 
 behooved to have the Spirit of the Lord on him above his 
 fellowes., and muftbe-fent with a fpeciall Commiflion to 
 apply the fw'eet hands, the foft mcrcifull Angers of the Me¬ 
 diator, with the arc of Heaven, Efa ( 5 i. i. /(faith he) 
 
 SnDtiS fhould as a Ch^rurgian bind up with fplints and bands the 
 broken in hearty and comfort the mourners in Sion. There muft 
 3. be fome immediate adion of Omnipotency , efpecially 3. 
 when he fees a Koaft of terrors,in battle array, againft the 
 foule, as is evident in Saulfm ^ob.jC. 16. I’^Mls Archers com- 
 pafje me round about • that is, no lefle then the foule is like a 
 man, belet by enemies round about, fo as there is no help in 
 the creature,but he mufldye in the midfl: of them, lob 5.4 
 The t err ours of God doe fet themfelves in array againH me-^ on¬ 
 ly tha Lord of Hoafis.^ by an immediate adion, raifeth thefo 
 fouIdierSjthe terrors of Godpixnd he only can calme them. 
 
 What wonder then that//w/Zerj-, the Word, Comforts., 
 
 PromifeSj Angels, Prophets, A^ojllcs Cimnoih'md up a bro- a Reafon 
 ken heart , fiiends cannot, while a good w'ord come 
 from God • its eafie for us on the fliore to cry to thole Y?ncct!efcr- 
 tolfed in the fea between death and life, Sayie thus, and ted ones of 
 thus its nothing to fpeake good words to the ficke, 
 yet Angels have not skill of experience in this*, the af- Spint.ana 
 Aided in minde are like infants that cannot tell their dif- 
 . eale, they apprehend Hell, and its reall Hell to them, Ma- 
 n'y Miniftei^ ■are but Horfe-phifitims in this dil^afe *, 'winfc 
 and muflekare vame remedies, there is need of a Creator 
 of peace ^ fhe is frantick ( fay they ) and its but a Ac of natu- 
 ‘ • rail 
 
85 
 
 'Ths Triall andTritm^hFaith, Serm. XIL 
 
 2. Ufc. 
 
 Chnft 
 fweetei to 
 the dclcited 
 then all the 
 woild. 
 
 Verfe 24. 
 
 I Peftt, 
 
 How God 
 umpteth. 
 
 rail melancholy and didratS^ion, 
 
 The Difeipks are Phyfitians of no value to a feulc 
 crying, and not heard of Chrifl, Oh, Mofes is a meek man, 
 iP^Wafweec ftnger, ^ob and his experience profitable*, 
 the Jpofiles Gods Inftruments, the Virgin Mary is full of 
 Grace, the glorified defire the Church to be delivered, but 
 they are all nothing to ^efus chriH • there is more in a piece 
 of a corner of Chrifis heart (to fpeake fo )then in Millions ' 
 of worlds of Angels, and created comforts, when the con- 
 fcience hath gotten a back-throw with the hand of the 
 Almighty.. 
 
 24. But he anfrvered and faid^ I am not fern hut for the loH 
 Jbeep of the hotife oflfrael. 
 
 In this anfwer two things are to be obferved •, i. The 
 temptation coming from cMj'?, denying hehad any thing 
 to do with this woman, I am net (ent for her, 2. The mat¬ 
 ter of the temptation, containing chrrfis i. fending^ 2. 
 to whom, To the houfe of Ifraeh, 3. Vneier what notion. 
 The fleep of the houfe of ifraeh^ 4. what fort of fheep, The 
 left jheep. In the temptation confider, i. whotempreth; 
 
 2. the nature of the temptation *, for the former, Its Chri/l 
 who tempteth. Hence thelc Pofitions* 
 i.Pof. tempteth no man to fin, lam. 1.15. Let no 
 man fay^ when he is tempted^ I am tempted of Cod^fer God cannot 
 he tempted,^ neither tempteth he any. 14. But e'uery man is tempt¬ 
 ed., when he is drawn away of his own luft : God doeth try, ra¬ 
 ther then tempt. I. cannot command fin. 2. He can¬ 
 not adluatc the crooked faculties to fin, as he that fpurreth^ 
 Horfe, putteth the horfe to adtuall motion .* But the diflo- 
 cated legge of the horfe putteth in adf the halting power of 
 thehorfc, 3 . He cannot infufe finfull habits, which are as 
 weights of Iron and Lead, to incline the foul to fin. 4. He 
 cannot approve fin. Satan never tempteth , but upon pra- 
 ilicall knowledge, either that the wheels may run down 
 
 the 
 
87 
 
 Scrm. XII. The TriaU and Triumph of Faith . 
 
 the mount, as he tempted and upon that falfe perfwa- 
 fton tempted Chrijl to fin- or then he knoweth fin hath oyl- God trying 
 ed the wheels and inclinations, and fo cafteth in Fire- 
 brands, knowing that there’s powder and fire-wood within ^^hd and 
 iis, in our concupifcence •, he fhould not offer to be a Fa- fin tempt- 
 thertothebrood ofHdl, if he knew not that a feed and 
 mother were within ns-, except Chrift by grace caft water on 
 our lufts, and cook the furnace, we conceive flames eafily. 
 
 Pof. Neither Devils, nor men, nor our heart may, 
 without fin, tempt or try the creature by putting it to do 
 that which may prove fin, upon any intention to try, whi- canot piu, 
 ther that creature fliall obey or not; Had Abraham com- anothereg- 
 manded Tfaac to y;:\\\facoh his fon,to try whither ifaac loved 
 Gody or no, it had been a finfull tempting of him. A crea- an intenti- 
 ture eannot’pLit his fellow-creature upon the margin and 
 border of death (fuch as all fin is) to try if the creature hath creature, 
 a good head that cannot be giddy. God may try duties by 
 events, He is the Potter the Clay-^ but -clay is limited to try 
 events upon clay by duties only-, and ndte\^ents by dunes. 
 
 5. Wanton and vain reafon would fay. Why did Pofit, 
 the mfe Lord create fuch a Tree of knowledge ^the tafling whereof 
 was the fccond death b) LaWy and that in E^es eye < Why did net 
 Codfortifiethefirf befeged Caflfe ^ Eves will and minde with 
 grace^ that the day jhould not have been the Devils ? But, O 
 vain man, is the potter holden to make a vefiell of earth, as 
 ftrong as a veffell of iron, or Braffe, that thouph it hill, by 
 no fault ofthe maker it flrall not be broken ^ We may fay 
 to fuperiors or clay, yea to Who art thou that com- comandc- 
 
 mandefl r And befidewe may fay, What doelitbou< and, 
 why doefl thou ? and, What commandef thoUy amther Gofpef kno\v,c%« 
 er no ^ Atid wc'may take their will with a reicrve • But we who com 
 may know of God^ who he is, that he is fehovah. But 
 
 we arc notto t acquire,and cur^ Lordyt^hy doef thou this't wiur. he 
 or^Lord^ What is it that thou~commandejl ? The Agent here commands. 
 
 warrants 
 
The Trial I and Triumph of Faith. 
 
 88 
 
 Serm. XII. 
 
 5 - 
 
 Vpon wJut 
 Rcafon he 
 coinmiiid’- 
 cili. But 
 for 'Gols , 5 - 
 t'tions 3ivl 
 conima^n- 
 Ucmcius, 
 Jts cnoiioh, 
 
 WJio 
 doth it, 
 who com - 
 mnilclcth it. 
 31 ■Jehovah j 
 I am lilcnr, 
 and muft 
 obey. 
 
 I Fofit. 
 
 v/arnnrs the a<ftion , and all its motives • (l^d infufeth wif- 
 dome and goodnclk in all his wayes, beeaufe they are his 
 wayt's •, goodneile is a ftrangcr to what Angels and men 
 doc, except there be a fafer Law for their doing, then their 
 perfon. God muft have abfolute obedierce, though he 
 feeketh no blinde obedience-, mens actions muft be warran¬ 
 ted, not only from the wifdorne of the doer, but alfo from 
 the nature ot the deed *, Gods adions have all, and abun¬ 
 dance of goodneffe in them, from the Its enough to 
 
 me wh;it I fuffer (I meane it ought to be enough ) if ten 
 Hells for oneTin, if the abfolute former of all things doe it* 
 we love to put Law on God-^ whereas to examine mens 
 commandements is religion, we take them upon truft ^ and 
 to examine Gsds wayes is arrogancy- yet we muft judge God. 
 We fee i i permitting finne in bloods, in confufion, in the 
 fall of Ada?^., more fairneffe, beauty, and glory in 
 
 and his new Heaven, then we can fee of blacknefte, 
 of Hell, of ftij^ne in Devils, and in finne • poffibly it ftiould 
 have been law^full to the Creature, and to Angels to permit 
 fin, fo they could and would from thence raife a Gofpel, 
 an heaven of Lrec-grace. Now for temptations from God, 
 we are to confider that they are all reafbn, all wifdorne, 
 all goodnefte. 
 
 I . Pofit. Chrifl faith to the Difciples of her { it had been 
 fome comfort, ifhe had given her felfe but one word ) / 
 am not fentfor this tooman^ nor for any of her bloody and kindred-^ 
 [1)6 is a Gentile J am fent primarily for feivs.Hcnce Chrifi may 
 inwords,andtotheapprehenfionofweak ones, fay, lam 
 net thy Saviourthou art not any of redeemed ones. ChriH 
 may give rough anfwers, when he hath a good minde *, he 
 put a hard word upon the Noble man, loh. 4, that came to 
 him for his dying fonne *, Te {and all your nation ) will not 
 beleevcy except you fee ftgnes and wonders. Never any man 
 faw and apprehended harder things of God then lere- 
 
 miah. 
 
Scrtn. XII. The Triall and Triumph of Faith, 
 
 
 mtah^c..i')*v^ i8. Wilt thou he altogether to me as a I'jCTy 
 and as waters thatfaile ? 
 
 2. Poftt. How often doth the promifes of the Gofpell 2. Poftt 
 lye at a diftance to. us, and we have foure doubts touching 
 them ♦, I. They are rot mine. In difpenfation God dealeth ted. 
 ether wife with me^ then with the reft : to David^ Pfal. 22.4. i • 
 Our fathers trufted in thee,, they truBed in thee,, and thou delive- 
 redB them 5 and why ftiould he not deliver thee aliov. 6 \ 
 
 , alas, its not fo: But T am a worme andm man, fo Eia 49.13. 
 
 Sing O Heavens, be jot full O Earthy and hreake forth into pag¬ 
 ing, O Mount aines. What is the matter, that the Skies and 
 Starres are biddenfing Pfalmes't for God hath comforted hispeo- 
 pie,, and will have mercy upon hU affliHed. Yea, but no merej^ 
 for me, V. 14. But Sion [aid, the Lord hath forfaken me, and 
 my God hath forgottenme 5 whoever fade mercy, Gods diffenfa- 
 tion faith, I ftallpnde^none. z. For untvorthinejfe and pane, I 2 * 
 amnncapablcofmercy',, the forlorn fbnne dare not beleevc 
 liis father will make him a ibnne in his houfc: vvhy^ there is 
 ali his reafbn, Luke i y. 18,19. Father, I have pnnedagainft 
 Heaven, and in thy pght, and am no more worthy to he called thy 
 fonne, make me as one of thy hired ferv ants. Thy fbnne, fuch 
 w as Peters rcafoning ^ Lord depart from me, for I am a pnfull 
 man. 3. I know not how the promifes ftall be made good to me*, 2, 
 but lofeph had a word, that the Sunne, Moone, and e- 
 leaven Starres fhould honour him, but how that could be 
 performed he faw not •, when he was fold as a Have, and 
 that was farre from honour, yet was he to bclceve his 
 Dreame fhould be fulfilled : and fb K^ihraham did adheare 
 to the Promife, when commander h the Sonne of Pro- 
 
 mifp to be killed, Heb, n. 19. accounting that God was able 
 to raife him up,evenfrom the dead. 4.1 fee not the time of the -t • 
 
 fulfilling the^Promife yet, Hab. 2.3. Though the Vipon tarry, 
 waite for it, becaufe it will furely come, and not tarry , We are to 
 r€member(?<?^can trayl his promife,in our feeming,through 
 
 O Hell, 
 
90 
 
 The Triall and Triumfh ef Faith» 
 
 Serm. XII. 
 
 Hell^ and the Devil's black hands, (as he led ChriB through 
 Death,the Curfe, and Dett) and yet fulfill them* when 
 chrift is under a ftone, and buried, the Gofpell feemes to 
 be buried. 
 
 3. Pofit, ChriB is on both fides, he holdech up, and 
 throweth downe_, in one and the fame zd: he denyeth the 
 woman to be his, and is on her fide to grace her, to be- 
 leeve that he is hers. Chrift putteth his childe away, and he 
 defireth that his childefhould not be put away from him^ 
 he is forin his vvreftling, and as if he were againfi: 
 him, faith. Let me alone, chrift here doth both hold, and 
 draw* oppofe, and defend at once. 
 
 I am not fent'^ He doth not here deny the interefts of the 
 Ventiles In the C^Pesftah:, but his meaning is, I am not fir ft 
 and principally fent-^ 2. in thcftefb^-andperfonally as man for the 
 Centiies^topreach the Gofpell to them^ and to worke Miracles 
 for them ^ hut principally as'the MiniBer of Circumoi fton^ to the 
 lewes therefore CA€at, 10. he forbiddeth his Dilciples to 
 goe to the Samaritans^ hut rather to preach to the houfe of/frael. 
 Firfi: then a word o^ ChriBs fending, which includcch 
 thefe three': • 
 
 1. Defignation. 
 
 2. Qualiftcation* 
 
 ■ 3. ^peciall Commisfton. 
 
 I. The De- j j;he Defignation was an adf of Divine and voluntary Dif- 
 Chlift°w° pe^afation, according to which the fecond Perfon of the Trini- 
 his dlfice. ry, the Son of God^ not the Father^ not the Holy Ghoft, was de- 
 figned, and fee apart to take on him our nature, place, and 
 the Office of the Mediator to redeeme us, in his owne Per¬ 
 fon*, the Son was fitted to be the firft,and originall fampler 
 • of fonne^ • the Sonne by naturall generation was the mod 
 Ho.w the apt Perfon to be the perfect mould and patterffb of all the 
 Sonis moft fonncs by the adoption ofgracc. Gal. 4.4. the fubdantiall 
 power of( 7 c?i is in the Holy Ghodj the perlbnall rife and 
 
 fountaine 
 
Serm. Xll. 'The Triatt and Triumph of Faith, 91 ' 
 
 fountain of all the excellencies of God,was in the Father* 
 and {b,though there was no unficneffe in either to be our ’ 
 
 King^ Friefi^ and Prophet •, yet the love, grace, mercy, righ- 
 teoufnefTe of God and his infinite wifdom dwellcth in the 
 Son: O what a bargain of love that(to borrow theword)thc 
 lot of matchlelTe lbve,and free grace fell upon the Son: Son-y 
 my onely begotten Son^ thou mufJ; go dorvn^ empty thy felf and Simile^ 
 leave heaven ^ and go and \bring up the fallen fons ' out.of 
 Hell : Mankinde like a precious Ring of Glory fell 
 off the Finger of God, being his Image, and was 
 broken*, the Son thuR Roop down, though it paine his 
 back', to lilt up the bi'oken lewell, and mend and reftore it 
 again, and fee it as a leal on the heart of God : This was the 
 rife of the Covenant from Eternky* that gave his 
 
 word as the prime Son, that all the derived Tons fliould put 
 their hands and hearts to the Pen, and figne and fiibfcribe 
 the Covenant of Grace *, the Writs, Evidence';,and Char¬ 
 ters of our falvation were concluded, and paffed the figne 
 and leal of the Slcffed Trinity^ in Heaven from Eternity: 
 
 The Gofpel is nota yefterdayes fable,its an old counccll of 
 infinite wifdom. 
 
 2. The Son was qualified: i. With a PafTive aptitude 2. Thcqua- 
 
 (tafpeakfo) to be a man, that he might faffer: 2. He was 
 graced with all a^ftive indo\Vments, to be a Mediator • The ° * 
 
 ground-work of all was the grace of Unipri^ the Gqd- - 
 head dwelling bodily in him ; 2. The fea ofinfufed graces 
 above all his feltoWs*, to fay nothing of what he learned 
 
 by experience, being a Son put to School he learned 
 his leffon of obedience,with many ftripes, though an inno¬ 
 cent childe, Heh,'],v.%. Hence he came loaded with Grace 
 and bleflings for all the curfed Tons. 
 
 3. All was nothing, except this Ambaflador of Heaven 
 
 had alfo had a Comniifsion for us : but he brought two ^ ^ 
 
 Writs, .two Books from Heaven: i. He came as a flying ' 
 
 0 2^ Angel 
 
 ^ l . .r ’$*.1 ‘ 
 
pi The Triall and Triumfhif Faith, Serm. XII, 
 
 Angel with the evcriafting Go/pel, to preach to the Nati¬ 
 ons: 2. The book of Life alfo; in the former, were three 
 aefts of Law : So Chrifi is our Saviour b oth by nature,and 
 by a Pofitivc Law: and Grace is Law: i. Becaufe 
 
 of his place and birth, being our goel and neereft kinfman, 
 he was more kinde then any other here to redeem the fold 
 inheritance: C hriH s in the wombe was grace, its 
 
 peri”°*^ace t)ut nature,and that bad enough, for us to be born; 
 
 tha/w?are mothers wombe was Grace; it was gnee that the 
 
 borne,iw Son fhould be conceived, and born, and by this he 
 free grace, ^. chrifis a(^ ofdying, was a fpeciall Law; 
 
 that Chrift foh, 10.18. This commandement received I'of my Father,, that 
 was borne. / ia<^ ; g. By his death and Refurredipn, 
 
 he is made a Prince by Law, and harii Law and authority 
 to forgive fins, 5.3 And power to give 
 
 lifeeternall,And rule allby a nevvLawinhis 
 new Kingdom, Matth.iS.^, Our heaven now is by Law, 
 and a fpeciall Commilfion: But the Gofpelis a Gene¬ 
 rali ; he brought aWOeds fecrets from Heaven, and in his 
 fpeciall Commifsion , Chr/fi hath fas it were) private In- 
 ftruftions, Save fuch andfuch perfons^ not an^ other,, not all if- 
 rdelj but the loB jheep ; Not the Goats-, there’s a great my fie¬ 
 ry, how there be no double dealing in the Go^el,and owo 
 contrary wils in God. 
 
 r. Ufe. I • He offereth in the GofpelWh to all fo they believe,and 
 Gods hid- God mindeth to work Faith, and intendeth to beftow life 
 ^d hTre' ^ ^ Kings Son coming to a Prifbn of con- 
 
 vealedVnl dcmncd men, with offered Pardons to all, upon condition 
 opened, they accept of them ; but yet^he fingleth out fome, and per* 
 fwadeth them to lay hold on the Fathers Grace-, and by the 
 head taketh them out, Icaveth all the reft to juftice: Yet is 
 this no greater myftery then this, Many are called^ but fem are 
 Ci&Wf//fending with his Commi(fion,comcth un¬ 
 der a twofold notion;One is,in the intention of the Evangel; 
 
 the 
 
 
the other is, in the intention of him who propofcththe E- 
 vangelto men: I mean Gods intention to give Faith and tion in the 
 effcduall Grace. The former is nothing but Gods morall offer of the 
 complacency of Grace, revealing an obligation, that all are 
 to beleeve if they would be faved •, and upon their own pe- 
 rillbe it,if they rcfulc C^r//.Thisis the heart and minde of 
 Chrifi to perfons, revealing two ^ i. Mens duty. 2. Gods 
 Grace to give life Eternal to beleevcrs • but the latter is 
 not a morall will in God onely, but a reail phyficall will (to 
 fpeak foj according to the which C//r; 7 f efFe( 5 tually, ftrong- 
 ly,layeth bands of love, cords of fweet inforcing Grace, 
 to perfwade the Soul to take ^^eftss Chrift. Chri(i cometh'to 
 the minde under a higher apprehenfion, with his rainy and 
 wet hair, knocking, and again knocking, to fhew his face in 
 fuch foul redeeming beamy and excellency^ as the foul 
 muft bctakenCaptivc,lIibdued and overcome wichthelovc 
 of ChriHr, as the Spoufe is fo wrought on with the Beauty, 
 
 Grace, Riches, Indowments of excellency, words of love 
 of fuch an husband, that fhe is forc'd to [^y^Ihavenopoiver, 
 neither heart nor hand to refufeyois. Now the former notion 
 of the Gofpel is enough to lay on the obligation of bclecving 
 on all ^ fo as though the Gofpcl reveal not Gods purpofe 
 of Eledion (that is onely and formally revealed in, and by 
 - Gods efficacious working of Faith, called the inward cal¬ 
 ling) yet it faith this to all, Ton are all to beleeve no leffethen 
 if there were not any Reprobated perfons amongfl you ; If there¬ 
 fore any difpairing ones,as Cain^ yea, and many weak ones 
 refufe to beleeve upon this ground, {Why fhould I beleeve the 
 XHoJpel hath excepted me^ it belongeth not to me^ I am a Reprobat) 
 they arc deluded, for the Gojpel formally revealcth, neither 
 the Lords decree of Eledion, nor Reprobation • the cm- bdeev^^he 
 bracing of the Go/l>ef and the finall rejedion thereof, can ^^eaecof 
 fpeak b both thefe 5 but that is neither the Go/f^e/i voice^ uXwnl 
 nor the G9(^el ffirityihzx. rcvcaleth any fuch bad tidings. Its cerning 
 
 true, 
 
94 
 
 ‘The Trtall andTriumph ef Faith, Serm. XIII. 
 
 txv,ZySataf3 may fpeak fo, but Chrifi cometh once with good 
 tidings to all, Eled and Reprobate • men do herebuya 
 Pica againft chri/l, and force aquarrell upon him • the be- 
 lecv.erbre.ikcch firft with ChriH^ before ever ChriflhxQdk- 
 eth with him bad tidings are too foon true*, I doubt if Re¬ 
 probation i)e fo far forth revealed to any, even tothofc 
 that f\n againR the Bel) GhoH , as they are to beleeve their 
 own impoffibilky to be faved. For though a man knew 
 bimfelf to be over fcorc, and paft all remedy, he is obliged 
 to beleeve the power of infinite mercy, to fave him, and to 
 hang by that threed in humility and adherence to chrtft. 
 
 If Chrtfi be fent for. loft Ifrdel^ and fay in .the Goj^el, 
 who will go with me And fay to thee, Mf Father the King 
 font me his own fon^ to bring thee up to his houfe : Why c' But 
 thou fliouldft go: When old i^jctf^faw'the Chariots and 
 Mc(Tengers that Prince fofephhls. own fon, yet living, had 
 fentto fetch, hhvy His heart failed for joy t Seeibthou the Cha- 
 riot of r faraopatved with love^, make then for the joiirney* the 
 home we have here, is a taking lover ; Why f'But thou 
 maift fiy, I cannot ftay here*the King hath fent for me. 
 
 SERMON XIIi; 
 
 Ttsa privi- 
 
 mercy that 
 Cliriil is 
 lent to the 
 Tews lirft. 
 Priviledges 
 
 I 
 
 2 . 
 
 F Jfrael ] It was then a priviledged mercy that ChriB 
 was fent to the lews^ i. The lew is the elder Brother, 
 and the Native heir of ChriB : ChriB is of their blood 
 and houfe, Rom,Rom.g.^. They were ChriBs^x{k 
 Bride. Alas, they killed their husband • there’s a born 
 of die Tews Icw in Heaven jin foul and body •, its fwcet to have any re- 
 9. rcckned Uuon XQ ChrisK 2, Catholkk Covenant oi Grace made 
 
 with the great S'Atxxht Church Univerfall, was firftlaid 
 down in pawn in their hand •, they put their hand firft to 
 the contract, in fubferibing the marriage contrad, ler.z.^, 
 Jfrael was holy to tlie Lord^ & the firft fruits of his increafe : 
 O fweet! the fallen race of mankinde was ChriBs corn¬ 
 field,and his wheats the lews were the firft fheaf of the field, 
 
 Deut, 
 
Scrm.XIir. 7he TridLand T'rmmphof Faith. 95 
 
 Deut,j,6. They got Chr'ifls young love and ( co fpeak (o)the 
 firft handfell'of Ftee-^racema Church waj. 3. ChriH in 3. . 
 
 the lews flelh, (yet not excluding Ruth.^ Rachab^ and other 
 Gentiles o^ih^ Blood-Royall) afted the whole Gofpel •, a 
 born lew Redeemed the loft v/orld, ofFcred a facrificeto 
 God for {inners •, a born /ov is heir of ail thingSjis exalted- 
 a Prince to guide and.ride all, and Oaall judge men and An¬ 
 gels : 4. The Lord ChriJi in the dcfli w.iS firll: offered to 
 them •, they had the firft Gofpel-/^'U(?, Matth.io.^ 6. Acl. 
 
 13.45. 5.The Oracles of 6't/i was committed to them, 5. 
 
 ii^?>^.p.4. Th6'Teifator ChriA^ his written will 
 was in their, keeping; 5 . God was their firft Crowned King. <5, 
 
 Be ffave Ethiopia^ and Egypt and Zehaa random for them, and 
 was their Law'giver: 7. Every Male childeamongft the 7 - 
 Jews, did bear fomewhat of Chrift in-his flefti, Col.^.w, 
 
 When all the world was without Chtift : 8. Their land 8. 
 was Chrifts by a fpeciall typical! right: God faith of it, 
 
 Its my land Chrift was their Soveraigne Land-lord^dind they 
 the great Kings Free-holdcrs : 9. The Lord never dwelt 9. 
 in a hottfe made with hands ^ in a Temple as amongfl them, 
 having fpeciall refpe^ft to the true Temple, ^efm Chrisl:, 
 foh.z.ip. 
 
 1. Letus pray our Elder lifter home to Chrift, Cant.S. i. Life. 
 They faid, We have a little ftfier, and fl^e hath no breasis, what 
 
 jhallwe do for our filler irkthe day that jhe jhall be f/oken for P 
 Now we have a greater lifter: What lhall wc the Gentiles 
 do for her p There's a day, when ten men Jhall take hold., out 
 of all Nations , of the skirt of a few , faying., We will go 
 with you • we have heard that God is with you, Zac h . 8. 2 r. 
 
 2. It is the happineffc of our Land, that we have a 
 
 three-fold relation to I meane thefe two Nations, The ho» 
 
 chat we have avowed the Lord by a Nationall Teftiniony, 
 
 and the Nations are the publick Martyrs and witneffes of Tf jbSI 
 Chrifi, in tl^at they are made a field of blood, for no other 
 
 quarrel] 5 
 
96 
 
 The Triad and Triumph of Faith, Serm . XI If. 
 
 Why the 
 Redeemed 
 are called 
 the S heepc 
 of Chrift. 
 
 I. Reaf, 
 
 How paf- 
 five the re¬ 
 deemed are 
 in the way 
 to Heaven. 
 
 1. 
 
 2 . 
 
 3 - 
 
 quarrcll, but bccaufc they defire to (land for Chrifis Truth, 
 againft Antichrifl-^ fure in the intention of Papifts now in 
 Armes againft us, there is no caufe of warre but this only, 
 2. That we have fworn that the Lord ftiall be our God, in 
 a folemne Covenant. 3. That we arc honoured to build 
 the Temple of the Lord, and reforme Religion. O that we 
 could fee our debt and be thankfull. 
 
 5. The lewes had the morning market of Chrift and they 
 would notpay the rent of the Vineyard to xht Lord there¬ 
 of • we have the after-noon of Chrifi, and know we what a 
 mercy it is, that our belovedfeedeth amongH the Lillies^ till 
 the day breakc^ and the fhadotvesfly avoa% and that the njoyce of 
 the Turtle is heard in our Land? God for our abufc of the 
 G’^»/p^//hath fent amongft us the bloody Purfevants, and 
 Officers of his wrath, men skilfull todellroy •, God is now in 
 three Kingdomes, arreftingthe Carcafes of men ; we are 
 owing much to he will now have husbands, and ions 
 from us, and leggs, and armes of wounded and m .n 
 
 from us, for that rent i»e on^e to the Lord of the for 
 
 our contempt of the Gofped. Sheep ] firft a word oi sheeps 
 then of loft fl)eep •, I take no other reafons wh > «■ e redee¬ 
 med of the Lord are called fheep, then art obv 3, ^ in Scrip¬ 
 ture. I. Thefleepe arc \)2L{fiycctcm\tcs-j ana ,n doe little 
 for themfelves *, fo can belecvcrs in the workc of their fal- 
 vation : as 
 
 I. They have not of themfelves more knowledge of 
 the faving way then flieep, and fo cannot walkc but as they 
 are taught and led, Pp/. up, ^^.Teachme 0 Lordfl^fi,2$,y, 
 lead me in thy truth. Like a blindc man holding out his hand 
 to his guide, fothey^ Pfal.’y, 8. Lord leademe inthy righ- 
 teoufneff'e, 2, Its not common leading, but the leading of 
 children learning to goe by an hold, Hof, 11. i. When 
 Ephraim was a childefl loved him, 3. I taught Ephraim alfo 
 to goe ^ taking them by their armes *, but Ephraim like a childe 
 
 knew 
 
Sertn.XllI. The TriaU and Triumph of Faith, 
 
 91 
 
 Icncvvnot his leaccr-. But they know not ( faith the Lord ) 
 that 1 healed them, 5 . Leading may fuppofe Tome wiJIing- 
 nelTe, but we muft be drawn, loh, 6 , 44. Ide man can come to 
 me^ except the father draw him^ Cant .1.4. Braw me^ wh wili 
 run after thee, 4. There is a word of fpeciall grace, which 
 is more then teaching, leading, drav^^ing-, and that ’is lea- 
 nii^. Cant: 8.5. Who is this ^th at cometh up from the wilder ^ 
 neffegleaning upon her beloved, 5. There is a word yet more, 
 and that is bearing,15'when the good fliepherd hath 
 found the \o&: {ktti^, Bela)eth it On his ffwulders with ]oy, Ela. 
 
 4^» Bearken to me O hotifeof Jacob,y and all the remnant of 
 the houfe of Ifraef which areberrfe^ ( by me ) from the belly 
 and carried from the gray haires fo alfoy Dent. 32. ii. God 
 bcareththem on Eagles wing's. Grace, grace is a noble Guide 
 and Tutor. 
 
 2. The life of fhcep is the moft dependent life in the ^ pcaC. 
 world, no fuch dependent Creatures as fheepc • all their TheSaims 
 happinede is the goodneffe, care and wifdom of their fhep are moft 
 
 htxd‘fVohes^Lyons^Leopards need none to watch over them-, erSturer 
 Briers and Thornes grow there alone ,the Vine Tree^ creatures. 
 
 the noble Vine is a cenderthing, and muft be fupporced^ 
 
 Efa, 40. II. Chrift muft beare the weake Lambs in his 
 bofome •, the Shepheards bofome and his leggs arc the 
 leggs of the weake Lamb • even the habit of Grace is a 
 crcature,and no independent thing,and fb in efe^yn conferva- 
 ri., in its creation, in its prerervarion,it dependeth on Chrift: 
 
 -Grace is as the new-borne Bird, its life is the hcate and 
 warmenchTc of the body and wings of the Damme, its like 
 a Chariot, though it have foure wheelcs, yet it moveth 
 only as drawen by the ftrength of Horfes without it, its a 
 Plough of timber only, that without Iron and Steele 
 breaketh up no earth. The new Seed of Godz^^ih as adled 
 by God hence repeating ler. 31, 18. Turne thou 
 
 tne^ and I jhalt be turned'^ renewed David is often at this, 
 
 P Qmcken 
 
98 
 
 
 The Tria.ll and Triumph of Faith.' 
 
 Serm. Xllf. 
 
 How know 
 we Scrip 
 ture to be 
 the Word 
 of Godjby 
 a fuperna- 
 tnrall in- 
 ftind' 
 
 4 Reaf. 
 
 Quieken me^ quicken me % the fwoonins; Church.^ Qzm. 2. 
 Sta-j me rvith Flagons^ and comfort ?ne with Apples. . ; 
 
 3. Sheep are docile creatures,10. 'iq.Mq fbeep heare 
 voyce^ I know them^ and the) follow There is a Concrover- 
 fie with how we know Scripture to be the Word 
 
 there is two things here confiderable *, one with¬ 
 in, and another without. How knoweth the Lambc its 
 mother amongft a thonfand of the Flock < Naturall inflinSl 
 teacheth it. From what Teacher.or Art is it, that the 
 Swallow buildeth its clay houfc and Neft, and every Bee 
 knoweth its ownc cell and waxen Houfe*, fo the inftind of 
 Grace knoweth the voyce of the Beloved amongft many 
 voyces. Cant. 2.8. and this difeerning power is in the Sub' 
 ]e6i. There is another power in the of many thou- 
 
 fand Millions of men, fince the Creation, not one, in figure 
 and fliape, is altogether like another, fome vifibic diffe- 
 renccthereis • amongft many voyces, no voyce like mans 
 EonguC',amongft Millions of divers Tongues of men,every 
 voyce hath an audable difference printed on it, by which 
 its difeerned from all other.To the newCreature,there is in 
 Chrifis Word fome charader, fbmc found of Heaven, that 
 is in no voyce in the world, but in his only, in repre- 
 fented to a bcleevers eye of Faith ^ there is a fhape, and a 
 ftampe of Divine Majefty, no man knoweth it, but the be- 
 leever^ and in Heaven and Earth, ChriJi hath not a Mar^ 
 row like himfelfc. Suppofe there were an hundred coun¬ 
 terfeit Moones, or fancied Sunnes in the Heaven, a natu- 
 rall eye can difeernethe true Moone, and the naturall Sun 
 from them all •, the eye knoweth white not to be blacke, 
 nor green. Chrifl offered to the eye of Faith, ftampeth on 
 faiths eye, fpeces, little Images of Chrifl that the foule 
 dare goc to Death, and to Hell with it •, this, this only was 
 chrifl, and none other but he only. 
 
 4. Sheep arc fimple, fancy Jcadcth them much*, there¬ 
 fore 
 
99 
 
 Serm. XI IT. 'The TrUll and Triumph of Faith. 
 
 fore they are ftraying creatures, Efa 53.5. Pfal. up. v. 
 
 176. I Pet, 2. 2^, thereisnothing of the notion of death, fhVsaims, 
 or of another life in the fancy of Sheep, a mouth.full ofbutfauh/ 
 greea Graifc carrieth the fheep on upon a Pit 5 and the 
 mouth and teeth of Lions and Wolves. Fanq is often 
 the guide of weake Beleevers., rather then Faith ♦, litiie care 
 we by nature, what we (hall be in the mixt Generation. 
 
 Fancy and Nature cannot out-fee time, nor fee over , or 
 beyond death ^ fair green-like hopes of gaine are to us 
 hopes of reall good : we thinke we fee two Moones in one 
 Heaven, there is a way good-feeming that deceiveth us *, 
 but black Death is the night lodging of it. Alas, we are 
 journying, and know not our night Innes, and where we 
 fhall lodge, when the Sun is going down, poore foul where 
 fhall you be all night ^ 
 
 1. If Bcleevers be fuch dependent creatures, what doe 
 Libertines and Antinomians teach us •, That the foule need not Andnom. 
 goe out to Chrijl^ for frej}) fupj^ly^ but it is aided by the fpirit in- errour, jr. 
 habiting and dwelling in us • alfo, that it is the way of the Law, 
 not oftheGofpell^thatwe aB in the Jlrength of Chrift : both TheSaims 
 thefe arc againftthe Gofpcl* i. W^e are commanded 
 pray, even the Tonnes who in faith calleth God, Our Father ^-L^eVom 
 which is in Heaven., leade us not info temptation, which God Chrift, 
 doth no other way then by giving us newfupply of Grace 
 to adfual] refiftance* and Chrift will have us to pray, b^te and 
 increafe our faith-, the Virgins in love with Chrift pray, 
 
 Draw us. Paulpxzytxh, X.h2i\:the God of peace would ranad 
 theThefjatenUns wholly, i Thef. 5. 23. and for this he bow- moved by 
 ctu liis knee^ thst thcbciccvirig E^hejidtj^s he iixreafons. 
 
 ned according to the riches of his glory, with might by his Spirit ^ * 
 in the inner man, that Chrifi may dwell in their hearts by faith, 
 andthat with all the Saints they may be able to comprehend the 
 
 tranfeendent Love ofGodin Chrifi, Eph.s. 15,15,17,18,19. 
 
 and that Author, Heb, 13* 20,21. That the God of peace may 
 
 P 2 ma]ie 
 
100 
 
 The Trull 4nd Triumph $f Faith, 
 
 Serm.XlII. 
 
 make the Saints perfeSi irt every good worke to doc his wiH, work- 
 
 2, inginthem^ that which is tvellpleafing in his figh,. z. Its a-. 
 gainftGhrifts intcrceffion^whofe it is to keep the. faith of the 
 Saints from failing, Lnk, 22. 52. and v^h.o fimjhethourfaith^ 
 J-leb. 12. 2. confrmeth us to the end:, i Cor. i. 8. advecateth 
 for new grace, i loh, 2.1,2. appearethinthe prefcnccefGod 
 form, Hcb.5>.24. 3. This cannotftandwith the promife 
 of perfcverance, made in the covenant of grace, Ter. 32.40, 
 55>.2 i.2j!^,E^ch.^6.ly.Toh.S.jg.^o. loh. 4. 13,14. 
 
 4. Nor 4. with the faith of perfwafion of perfcverance, 
 8.38,35?. lude^v. 25. Pfal.2^.6. zTim. 4, 18. and 
 
 5. 5. This muft infcrre cither that the regenerate doe not, and 
 cannot fin by not belecving and perfevcring in faith, and 
 per feeing holineffe in the fear e ofGod^ ( which is blafphemy ) 
 or that the Saints may finally fall from Grace , or that the 
 ufe of grace, and willing and doing in the Saints is not of, 
 or from confirming and affifting grace. 6. This ptitteth 
 our ftock of Grace in our owne h2nd,cs if Chrift did literal¬ 
 ly only levealc to us, the way to Heaven^ and leave it to 
 our owne free will to guide well or ill. 
 
 T. Ufe. And fo we arc to thank Christ for beginning in the fpirir, 
 Grace anci and to thank our felves that we go on,and grow in grace,or 
 onTlaRri- in, the flefli; Nay but ChnHs difpenfation, in whofe 
 
 flucdthtead graccwcare ftrong,Tj&i». 6 .io. & cando allthings^Phil.a^.ii 
 is nothing but one cominuiite a€f of Free-grace, ora long 
 cord or chain of dependency on Chrifi •, yea Grace is glory 
 on the wheels^. Its glory like wheat in the blade, in the 
 way, in the flux and tendency to the car and Harveff, de¬ 
 pending on the continued afped of the Summer- Sun of 
 In our pro- 7 the ncw cteatiire is the iron in the fire, 
 greffeto hcavcn in the moulding and framing, and under the ham- 
 ^eaven,i^we toolcs of cbrt(t^ and a rofe in the opening before 
 
 it caft out its leaves^and in this we arc to have chefe con- 
 aerations. fiderations. 
 
 I. Faith 
 
lOl 
 
 Scrm. XIII. TheTrialLand Triumph of Faith. 
 
 I. Faith is leafurely to look loChrtffm bringing his i.ConJi- 
 work out of tht mould and taking the new ihip off the deration* 
 {locks, as aperfeded veffell : We conceive erroneonfly ^oth 
 that Faith onelyeyeth Chri(l^.s pardoning - and that it hath active and 
 no eye, no adivky and influence on our own gracious ads 
 wrought in us by ChriH ^ but Faith is an agent, as it is a 
 patient, and joyneth with and with Free-will to an 
 adive purif)dng of the heart ^ It belecveth Heaven, and 
 woiketh Heaven. 
 
 2. We often go on,imagining that we are in a way ofback- 2.Con ft- 
 Aiding,deleited fouls notconfeious ofthe refledads of be- deration. 
 leevins,and longing for Chrifi think thcmfelves t^pofates^ ’ 
 
 when they are advancing in their way: In great Water- advancing 
 works, where there be a great multitude of w'heels, the intkeway 
 (landing of fome five or fix, is the advancing of the work 
 in other twenty,or forty wheels: In defertion fome wheels ticuhri. 
 are at a (land, and move not*, as often ads of feeling, joy, 
 fell-delight in the aduall beholding of Chri(l, are at a^ftand, 
 and then its thus : I faid^I am ca(i oat of his fi<^ht yeto- 
 ther wheels are moving, asi. Humble and bafe thoughts 
 of himfelf. 2. Broird and large thoughts of Chrifi and his 
 Grace, g. Hunger and long ing for Chrifi. 4. $elf-difli- 
 dence is much. 5. Care and iove-:ficknefic {Saw je him 
 whom mj foul lovetk) is vehement. 6. Senfe of fin,and of 
 wonts andfpirituall poverty increafeth now. 7. Senfeof 
 themifery of the combate,is much more then before r 
 O miftrahie man that I am^^c, 8. Beleeving under hope^ 0' 
 and againft hope, is firongeft now. 9. There’s more ten- 
 derneffe and humble fear now then before. 10. A ftronger 
 
 , refolucion to entertain Chrifi moxt kindly, when he fiiall 
 return again in his fulneffe of prefence. n. Sorrow, 
 that remembring he faid, My head is fuH of dew^ and locks 
 
 ' with the drops of the night, Cant. 5 .6. Yet the deeping foul 
 kept him at the do or. 
 
 ; ' We 
 
 y 
 
1 
 
 102 
 
 The Triall and Triumph of Faith. Serm. XIII. 
 
 The 3, 
 Confide- 
 
 ration. 
 
 •Ufe. 
 
 \\ c are not 
 freed from 
 Law-tli- 
 icdions. 
 
 Okj. I. 
 Acliiall 
 condemna¬ 
 tion may 
 be fepara- 
 ted from 
 the Law. 
 
 2 . 
 
 Ohj. 
 
 '.2. 
 
 How 
 works of 
 holinefl'e 
 conduce to 
 Salvation. 
 Three 
 things here 
 £n to be 
 diftin- 
 guiflied. 
 
 We arc to adore that Difpenfadon who will have us not 
 ftepping one foot to Heaven, but upon Grace and up¬ 
 on Graces charges-, he could make Saints to be finleffc 
 Angels; But what hafte c' We fliould then, not yet being 
 habituated with glory, nor confirmed in Heaven, think 
 little of 
 
 If we be lb dependent on Chrift,we have not ended 
 with all Law-diredions, the Law ftandeth us yet in good 
 ufc.^ I mean, when Chrift hath made us and-the Law 
 friends,and hath removed the curfe, and made the beleever 
 fay, O how love I ihj Law i 
 
 Obj. Can you (faith Mr. Town) federate the directing or ■ 
 commanding power of the Lawfrom the condemning power of 
 the Law ? can the Law [peak to any but to thofe who are under 
 the Law Is it Law at allfif it condemn not < Anf. Adluall con¬ 
 demnation may well be feparated from the Law; as a Lyon 
 is a Lyon, and yet being chained, cannot adlually devour. 
 To condemn may well be removed from the Law, it could 
 not condemn \^dam before fin entred in the worlds it can¬ 
 not condemn the Holy,Ele< 5 l,and finlefie Angels-ppet khad, 
 and hath a commanding and obliging power to command 
 and dired both • to condemne is accidental! to the Law, 
 as the ftate of fin is accidental! to man. 2. The Law may 
 fpeake by way of diredion to Belcevers, but cannot fpeake 
 to them by way of aduall condemnation , bccaufe Chrift 
 hath removed the ciuTe. 
 
 Obj. 2. Holinefje and walking in the way of holineffe contri- 
 htiteth not one jot to Salvation^ as caufes , or as the way there¬ 
 to^ Chrifi hath done that perfeHly, 
 
 Anf. I pray you confidcr three things here-, i. The Wilt 
 of God to fave-^yea^ and to jufiifie the ungodly. 2. the Law- 
 
 right to righteoufneffe and falvation. 3. Aciuall falvation^ 
 Chrifts merits are neither caufe, nor motive, nor condition 
 moving God to will, to choofe,or ordaine perfons for glory, 
 
 this 
 
 I 
 
Serm. XIII. * 'The Trhll ajud Triumfh of Faith, 
 
 this is aa a( 5 t of eternal I elcdion to glory, which is not from 
 Chrifts ments ^ nor doth any cxtcmall vvorke or conditi¬ 
 on, either good or evill in ox Bfau^ or in the furety 
 ChriH:, move God to fuch an ad of free liberty. Libertines 
 are ignorant in fo fpeaking- yea, faith is no condition, caufc, 
 or motive of fucha will. 2. Chnfts meritSy not faith, not 
 holineffe in us, mufl: be the caufe ofour Larv right to rightc- 
 oufriefe and glory • Chrift, his alone gave the price of Redemp¬ 
 tion for us,noGarments were roled in blood for apatent and 
 risht to He.tvenjbuthis only-his alone trod the Wine-preffe 
 of Wrath*, in thefe two notions, workes of holineife 
 hvive no footing in the workc. But 3, as touching aPiiull 
 y4/'t/4tio/^,the way to it is holinelTe^ without which none 
 cm^ccGod. Its exprefly commanded. Be yee holyyO^s I am- 
 /Wy, I Pet. 1.20. and Rom. 6. 21. But being now made 
 free from ftnne , and become fervants to God^ yee have your 
 fruit into holinef^e^andthe end life everlafling^ 2 Pet. i. 10. 
 if yee doe thefe things yee jhall never faff for fo an entrance fait 
 be mini fired unto you abundantly j unto the ever Ufling King- 
 dome of our Lord and Saviour lefii^s Chrifts R ev. 2.7. To him 
 thatovercomethlwillgiveloeateofthe Tree of life^ which is 
 in the midft of the Paradice ofGod^ Revel .3.21. To him that 
 e-ver Cometh will I grant to ft with me in my Throne^ even as I 
 alfo overcame^ and am fetr downe with my father on hk Throne. 
 They m^wtx.j-vcrcoming is by fadh. But I reply- Faith to- 
 i/^ert/V7e;isbuta beleeving that Chrtfl hath overcome in 
 i their perfon and place, for faith is no more totlaem a con- 
 1 ditionorwa’y to f)lvation then good workes 5 for Faith 
 \ ( fay they) is not Chrifl - Chrift only is the way to Heaven- 
 but this were a vaine promifc, if overcoming were not y 
 1. A duty required of us in time,, upon the performance 
 ; whereof, we have an entrance made to life eternall. 2. If 
 ; overcoming be but only be'eeving, and fo an ad of the 
 foulc only thofe to whom the promife is made, are to doe 
 
 103 
 
104 
 
 The Triad and Triumph ef Faith, Serm.XIII. 
 
 Ohj,^. 
 
 oij. 4. 
 
 Wc arc to 
 pcrfotmc 
 good works 
 both front 
 the pi inci- 
 ple of love 
 and Law. 
 
 no more but beleeve ChriB hath overcome the pcrfecu- 
 r.ing world for them, and yeild, and in profefTion deny the 
 Faith, and accept of conditions of fife, andfobc foylcd, 
 and yet claimc right to the prornife, contrary to the intent 
 of CM7?, Revel. 2. 13. who commendeth Pergamm for 
 not denying the faith. Now in all chi-s, as the walking in 
 the way to a fairc Palace to dwell in it, in honour and hap- 
 pinelTe, cannot be the price, the ranfome •, the fumme gi¬ 
 ven to buy right to that place, and to the honour and hap- 
 pineile thereof, fo neither can our walking in the’way tO; 
 glory be the price of glory. 
 
 O bj. 3. But we art faved ^31 Chrifrs merits he fare we can 
 doe any good war keSj ihen gcodworkes cofneth net to ferfeB and 
 make tsp falv at ion. ^ 
 
 Anfw. So arc we in regard of right of pur chafe, jfiived 
 before we beleeve 5 yet that hindreth nor, but faith is a 
 way to falvation. 2. This concludeth that good workes 
 are no caufc, or way, or mcanc of obtaining the'right {jtes) 
 of purchafe to Redemption, which we yield, but not that 
 we are adlually faved without walking in the way, called 
 the way of holinejfe , which the uncleane JI)all not pajfe over, 
 
 Era.35.8. 
 
 O bj. 4. TVe are to doe good workes from the principle of the 
 love of Chrifi conf raining m, not from the Law commanding^ 
 or dircBing m, 
 
 Anf. I. Thefe arc no way contrary, the Regenerate 
 from both Principles are to walke in love and holinelTc as 
 Chriftdid; the Law directing is not abolifhed by Grace, 
 or by love to Chriff, and this is no other then the realo- 
 ning of old Libertines Paul faid, Rora. 7. 6 . Now we arc 
 delivered from the Law. O then fMd Libertines • We may fin, 
 and fleshly walking jhall not pre-judge falvation^ nor condemn m., 
 verf. 7. what fhall we fay then ? Is the Law fin ? God forbid, 
 andRom. 5.20. Where fin abounded, grace did much more 
 
 abound'. 
 

 Serm.XIII. 'TheTrUli andTriumph of Faith, 
 
 105 
 
 abtmd. Then faid the Libertine^chap. 6» i. What fhaf/ we then 
 fay? shall rve continue in fin that Grace may abound z,God 
 forbid, then the Law commandeth and diredech not to fin • 
 and ChriH and Grace being friends, fpeake with the fame 
 mouth, God forbid that we fin-, we are not fo freed from the 
 commanding power of the Law, as that we fin not: when 
 we do what is contrary to Gods law, we arc fo far under the 
 Law,as not to fiujbecaufe the rule of Law is removed-, nay, 
 the Law backs a man while become to C^r///f,and to glory*, 
 and Chrijl backs the Law, and faith, the Law forbiddethyou 
 / fay Amen, Grace faith,//;? net • ^nd Chrif aUo layeth 
 new bands of love and obligation to thankfulnefle on us, 
 not to fin,but removeth not the ancient bounds.- Grace and 
 condemnation ate oppofite 5 but not Grace and the com¬ 
 manding power of the Law. 
 
 Obj, 5 . The Law is a letter of death and bondage, and can 
 never convert the fouf only the Gojpeldoth that^ for in the Gof- 
 yel, Grace is given to obey what is commanded • Therefore your 
 Law-preachers lead men from the foundation ChriU.Anf. i .The 
 Letter of Law without the fpirit of Chrift, cannot convert 
 any, nor can the Letter of the Gofpe for Gojpel-threatnin^s 
 without the fpirit of Grace convert any - both Law and 
 Gofpel feparated from the fpirit are alike in this • and nei¬ 
 ther Law nor Gofpel according to this reafoning fhould be 
 preached. K^ntinomians do in down right.tcarms teach 
 this: for they fay, i. (a) That the due fearching and know¬ 
 ledge of the Scriptures^ is not a fafe and fure way of fearching 
 and finding Chnji, The Word faith the contrary, Ffd. ip. 
 7,8,p. Abi. 10.45. Rom,‘^.21, f^oh.'y.^p, Luk. i. 70.71. 
 2, (b) To do any thing by vertue of a commandement^ is a 
 \^aw way^ not Goff el obedience. Contrary to Pfal, i ip.(5.45 . 
 44. V, 11, 2 Pet. i, ig.20, 2 Tim.'^,16, 5. (c) All verbal 
 Covenants^ and the word written is but a Covenant of works ^and 
 taketh men off from ChriPf And(dj the whole letter of the 
 
 Q_ Scrip- 
 
 Obj 
 
 . 5 - 
 Of the let- 
 
 tci both of 
 Law and 
 Gofpel, di¬ 
 vers eiTOis 
 of L.ber- 
 tines 
 touching 
 the point. 
 
 Rife arid 
 Rai^n, er. 
 ( 3 ^ 9 j 
 
 (b) er. 33. 
 
 (c) er. 74. 
 
 (d) cr. 7. 
 
io6 
 
 TheTrtall and Triumph of Fatth, Serm. XII I. 
 
 (t) Er. 6i. 
 
 The 5 cn’p- 
 nircs are 
 not to be 
 coiuh mned 
 bccaufc 
 they prolit 
 nothing 
 without the 
 teaching ot' 
 tire (pint. 
 
 1. 
 
 2 . 
 
 3 * 
 
 t)hj.6. 
 
 He?/. Pe?/«c 
 Doftor of 
 
 Toh. Bap 
 tiftsjpa.45. 
 
 47 - 
 
 Repentance 
 is cifteicnt 
 from Faith, 
 the contra¬ 
 ry v/hcreof 
 Libenvies 
 teach. 
 
 Scr/pture holdeth forth a Covenant of vforks. {t)..All Do^rines^ 
 Revelations-^ and ffirits are to be tried by Chrifl^ rather then 
 by the Word. Tliofc that go from the Sun muft at length 
 walk in darkncfTc, ^nabaptisls of old {'aid^ the Covenant 
 of Grace jvas written in the inward parts ^ and In the heart.., and 
 therefore there was no need of word or minifery r Bur when 
 knocketh, his knock is dumbe and fpeechlclTe- he 
 bringeth not the Word, and fpeaketh not according to the 
 Law and Tesfmony Becaufe he is a dumbe Devil: Chrijl 
 bringeth the word with him. To all thefc, we can fay no 
 other, then that they condemne the Scriptures and the 
 Preaching of the word !, Becaule nothing can availc usto 
 Salvaiion without the fpirit.This is i.to condemn the wif- 
 dom of our Lord, who hath appointed that Faith fltould 
 comc% and that the things that are wiitten, are 
 
 wsiacn^That yve tnheleeving.^ might have Eternal life.^ foh. 
 20.31. 2. Its to fetter the free operation of the fpirit, 
 
 whole wind blowcth when he lifteth,to the preaching of 
 the word. 3. Yea to make Death, RePirregion, 
 
 Afeenfion, and Intercellion at the right hind of God 
 which all mufl be the marrow of the EvangeLthings meer- 
 ly legall, and things belonging to the Covenant of woiks- 
 becaufe all thofe without the Grace of the fpirit, are meer- 
 ly fruitlelfe to many thoufinds. 
 
 Obj. 6. But Repentance in the New Teflament, is nothing 
 clfe hut thexhiinge of the minde, andio he of another minde then 
 to feck Righteoufncjfe by the works of the lawz, even to feek it 
 in ChriH alone *, and mortification is but the apprehenfion of fin 
 futin hy Chrisi,and fo Repentance is apart of Fadh.^ though Re¬ 
 pentance in the old Tc(Iament., was to bewail fin and fo fake it, 
 Anf. But this is to dally with cZ?r/Tf-,all mortification & do¬ 
 minion over our lufts that fighteth againft mercy and ju- 
 ftice, and the duties of the fecond Table, muft be, by this 
 means, an a<ft of Faith, and the Jdei^ight of Chrifi in the 
 
 minde. 
 
Scrm. X 11 T. The Trull and Triumph of Faith, 107 
 
 mindeybeleeving our Righteoufntfe to he in ChriFl: And fo 
 an ad of Internall worftiip belonging to the firft Table* 
 then as the Scripture faith. The (inner is juftified by Faith, 
 apprehending ChriHs Righteourneffe*, fo might we well fay 
 that we are juftified by Repentance and by mortification. 
 
 2. That Repentance layeth hold on Chrifts Righteouf- 
 nefte. 3 .That as to belecve only without works doth jufti- 
 iie and Five • fo to repent only (that is to change the minde 
 and apprehend Rightcoiifneftb not in works, but in the 
 Chriftj without all holinefte and forfaking of fin fliould 
 Five us: But this is to acquit men from all dudes of the fe- 
 cond Table* yea, and of all the fiift Table, loving of 
 gW, Praying, Praifing, hearing,&c. except ( nly we are to 
 bcleeverThis is clear the way of the old GnoHicks^ who pla¬ 
 ced all holinefte in meer knowledge and apprehenfion of 
 
 will, without love or obedience. 2. Repentance is Repentance 
 forrow according to God^ i Cor.'j.g^^io.fam.a^.g. And 
 efchewingevill and doing good, I Frf.3.11. And the and New 
 cifying of the old man^ a^d the lush thereof rts Fornication^ Teftamcar. 
 llnclcannefe^ Inordinate afe^iion^ evill Concupifence, Covete- 
 oufnc(fe^Co\,^.^. \nd thefe arc commanded in theNewTe- 
 ftament,as the very leftbn oFthe Grace of Goi^ Tit,z.\\. Its 
 true in theOld Teftament,the People were under tutors and 
 bondage *, but that was in regard of the carnall commande- 
 mentof Ceremonies, the cognizance of our bloody de- 
 : merit held forth in bloody facrifiecs. 2. In regard,lefte of 
 
 Chriftand the fweetneftcof the Gofpcl was then known, 
 and the Law chafed harder the guilty to Christ. But i. 
 
 Servile obedience through apprehenfion of legall terrors, 
 was never commanded in the fpirituall Law of God to the 
 more then to us. 2. The /^rv^were not juftified by 
 the works of the Law more then we* but by Faithm 
 Chrift as well as we, Aft, Act,10.eh 
 
 I Qr.io.132,3. Yea, we are juftified as David^ and \^bra~ 
 
 0^2 ham 
 
jo8 
 
 TbeTridl and Triumph ef Faith, Serm.XIV. 
 
 T Loft, is cither underftood of the o 
 
 cum to favc ^ Condition of all men, and (b becaufe all are the 
 
 the loti. niv/rfh Pr\Vi o A U aviA fUnvf nf 
 
 ham were, ii<??«.4.3,4,5,(5,7,8. Yea, the lews leeking of 
 Righteoufnefte by the works of the Law, is a ftumbling* 
 at the ftone laid on i?<7W2.9.31.32,3 5. Yea , its blaf- 
 phemy to fay, Repentance in the Old Teftament was a for- 
 row for ftn, and a forfaking ot it •, as if under the New 
 Teftament we were Licenfed to fin, and turn Grace into 
 wantonnefte, 
 
 SERMON XIV. 
 
 common 
 Hciys ef 
 
 wrath, Eph. 2. All have finned^ and commeth jhort of the^ldrj 
 of God, Rom. 3.23. and foare loft : But the Scripture inti- 
 tuleth men by that which they are in their own eftcem, as 
 Math. 9.13. I am not come to call the Righteous bat (inners to 
 Repentance-^ this may feem to hold forth that there be lome 
 ftnners, and fome not ftnners, but righteous- whereas none 
 are righteous that ftnncth not^Rom. 3.10. but God givethto 
 men the title which they give themfelves, and fo loft here, 
 is fuch as are loft in their own efteem- for Chrifls intention 
 in comming in the fleHi, and dying,is to feek and to fa-ve the 
 loft, L«^^ Ip. 10. In this fence, Math, g.i^, and iTim.i, 
 15. Chrifl came to fave fimers , otherwife, all the houfe of 
 Ifrael are \o{k..^Ier.^o.6.My people have been lofi jheep.^ E^cc.3. 
 4 Neither have ye fought that which was loH: Nor is this to be 
 meant of the loft conftdered,as redemption is purchafed,ia 
 this notion, ChriU died for his enemies, Rom. 5. 10. the 
 juft for the unjuft, 1 Pet.^.i^. And fo for the loft: But we 
 are here lead to this.,that thefe at whofe falvation Chrifl hath a 
 Chrift im- fptciall ayme, and whom he aFiually converteth are frB ftnnersy 
 
 their own eyes,as is clear,13.1 Tim. i. 
 arcfiift^ 15. L»/e ip. 10. It is one thing to be loft,and a finner, and 
 another thing to be felf-loft , as many are loaden who are 
 not weary,and yet none are weary,but they be loaden. i. 
 all that Chrifi converteth are fclf-ftnners too^but Chrift coir- 
 
 vertech 
 
 Thofe 
 
 whom 
 
 loft. 
 
-- 9 
 
 Sc rm. XIV. Th 'Tridl and Triumfh of Faith. i op 
 
 - - - --— ■ —* ■ - ^ . ■ I ' 
 
 verceth not all fiiiners. Hence Chyift adually callcth and fa- 
 veih but thofe who arc fuch and fo prepared- now there is a 
 preparation of order .,and a preparation of deferving: I cannot 
 fay,there are preparations in the converted by way of defer- before con- 
 ving. Chrif calleth not finners becaufe,or for, that they are veiuon. 
 iinners in their own fenfe, For he hath mercy on whom he will. 
 
 2. Nor are their preparations in the converted, to which 
 converfion is promifedasa free reward of grace, which 
 may be called mordlpreparationsytherc is no fuch promife in 
 the word as this .• Whofoever are wearied and loft in their cwn 
 eyespthey fbafl he converted-^ 3. Its hard to affirm that all 
 who arc prepared with thefe preparations of order are infal¬ 
 libly converted* its like ludas^Cain, reputed thcinfclves (in- 
 ners, and had fonie law-worke in their heart, and yet were 
 never converted. But ordinary way, is to bring men 
 intoC^/ 7 j^^ being firft fclf-loft, and fclf-condemned, and 
 that upon thefe grounds that proveth Gods way of work¬ 
 ing to be fucceffive: i. Becaufe converfion is a rational! 
 work, and the Gofpel is amorall inftriimentof converfion t"rh<*'fuc- 
 therefore Chri(l here openeth a vcine ere he give Phyfick • cdTion oi. 
 he hrft cutteth and then cureth,for though m the moment 
 of formal converrion,mcn be patients,and can neither pre- 
 . vent chrift^ nor co-operate with Chrift^yet the whole work by four rea- 
 about converfion is not done in a moment* for men are not 
 converted as the Lillies grow ^ which do not lahour nor.in 
 there be fome pangs in the new birth^nor are men conver¬ 
 ted • as Simon carried Chrifts Croffe^ altogether again ft their 
 will ^ they do hear and read the word freely* nor are men 
 converted befide their knowledge, as Caiapha-s prophecied* 
 nor are we to think with Enthaftafls^^ that God doth all with 
 one immediate rapt, as the fun in its rife inliehtnech the 
 aire. The workab morally as doth theLaw^ Rea- 
 fons work notin a moment, as fe-flaughts inthcaire': 
 
 Chrtft piutcth foules to weigh the bargain, to confidcf the 
 
 field 
 
110 
 
 'The Triall and Triumph of Faith. Serm. XIV. 
 
 Kcaf.2, field and the pearle, and then buy it: 2. Chr/fh faving 
 and calling the loftj is a new generation as well as a crea¬ 
 tion : A childe is not born in one day* faving Grace is not 
 Phyfick that worketh the cure while the fick man is flee- 
 ping: ChrifI: cafteth the met^all in the fire ere he form the 
 Velfell of mercy 5 he muft call: down old work, ere he lay 
 Feaf.^. the new foundation : 2. Converfion is a Gofpel-blefiing, 
 & fo mufi; be wrought in a way fuitable to the fcope of the 
 Gofpel ^ Now the fpeciall intent of the Gojpel is to bring 
 men to put a high and rich price upon C/jrif^and this is one 
 Co(^d-offer : What thinkeft thou offo excellent a one as Chrift? 
 What xvouldjl thou part with 'f What rvouldfl thou door fuffer for 
 Chrift “f Now men cannot prize Cpjriff who hive not 
 found the terrors of the Law : So Paul finding himfelf the 
 chiefe of finners, and in that cafe faved, i Tim. i. 1 5. Muff 
 hug and embrace Chrifi:,and burfl: out in a Pfalme,'z;i;T.i7. 
 Flow to the King eternall., immortally invifihle.^ the onely xvife 
 God,he honour and glory for ever and ever: Amen. A fight of the 
 Gallows, of the Ax, raifeth in the condemned mans heart, 
 high thoughts of the Grace of a Pardoning Prince • to be 
 a Tenant of Frce-Grace isfofwecta free-holding, thatit 
 
 Feaf. A. niutt put a high Rate on Tree-Grace. 4. The Clay-organs 
 and faculties of the foul working by them,cannot bear the 
 too great violence of Legall terrors *, for in reviving" the 
 Spirit,5 7. 1 5 . Jf he [hould let out all hu wrath, the fouls 
 Jhould fa I that he has made : Nor can they bear th t God let 
 out all his ftrength of love in one moment • rough or violent 
 dealing fhould break Chryftall Glaffes: Chrift fhould 
 break the needle, when he foweth a heart to himfelf, if he 
 fliould put to all his ftrength *, too fwift morion of wheels 
 may break the Mill*, Chrift muft drive fofdy for a fight 
 of the fourth part of the fire of Hell, and a fight of one 
 chamber or one window of heaven is qnough at once. 
 
 I. Its not enough to be fitted for the P hy fick, and not 
 s for 
 
Serm. XIV. "The Triall and Triumph of Faith, 
 
 III 
 
 for the Phyfirian : The weary and laden are fit to beea- Senfeoi 
 fed, but not fitted for Chrifl: the Phyfitian, except they ^°ccthYor 
 come to him and believe: Faith is a thing very fuitable for Chnft. 
 Chrifl; Ho, one that thirfleth,comeye tothe waters, and 
 he that hath no mone’^y come andeat^ Ifa.5 5. i. It is true,in 
 regard of ail good delcrving, moving*God to have mercy 
 on one, rather then another; ferufalem md all converted 
 ate dying in their blood, and no eyepittyingthcra,£^.i5. 
 
 6,8. And therefore are none difeouraged to come becaufe 
 of their wretched c ftate *, that is to fay, we cannot come, 
 we have no money : But Chrifl invitech thefe which have 
 no money, and though Chrifl feem to exclude the woman 
 from mercy, yet Chrifl in wifdom holdeth forth the pro- 
 mife here in that latitude of Frec-Grace •, w'hile as he (aith, 
 he came for the fluep-, chat there is room for the wo¬ 
 man,and all believing Gentiles to come iojand lay hold on 
 the Covenant • Senle ofwretchedncile and unbelief repre- 
 fenteth Chrifl as coo narrow, and contra( 5 leth and abridg- 
 eth the Promife'^,as if there were noplace forthec, becaufe 
 thou art thus and thus finfull . 
 
 Obj. I The King pntteth forth agenerall rroclamatien to all 
 7 heenjes\ nh (faith one J but he man mean others but not me • 
 
 Why ? he means T hee-ves in generalf he excepteth none •, why fcq. 
 fonldjl thou fay not me, Chrifl bebngeth to (inners (ts fmners, 
 herecetveth finners as fnrerSy yea he ascended on h'gh to five 
 gifts to the rcbelfoMs., there fire theres no qnalfctaion required 3*., 
 
 in men, that believeth in Chi'ifl, no nor doth unbelief debar a not fir to 
 man from Chrifl, it only excludeth him from the experimentall revive 
 knowledge that Chrifl ishis. Anf i jes true.the GofpeltKcep- 
 teih no man from Pardon, and all that heareth the Gofpel 
 arc to be wearied and loaden, & to receive Chrifl by faith, 
 as if God intended to fave them: But the Promifes of the 
 < 7 <>/j?Harcnot fimply VniverLll. as if C7t7<af intended and 
 purpofed, that all and every one fhould be aiSlually redee¬ 
 med 
 
II2 
 
 , Tht Trtall and Triumph ef Faith» 
 
 . Scrm.XlV. 
 
 How 
 
 Chnft be- 
 longcth to 
 finncrsj 
 under the 
 notion of 
 Hnncrs. 
 
 Rife, and 
 Reign, &c. 
 error 43. 
 
 mcd and faved in Chrift, as Arminians teach- and fo God 
 exceptech in his owne hidden Decree, not a few i 
 though he reveale not in the Gofpd who they are, 
 yet he revcaleth in the Gorpcl the gcnerall, that 
 Man^ are called^ but few are c ho fen: And I grant there’s no 
 ground for any one*man not to believe upon this ground, 
 becaufe fbme are reprobated from Eternity,and it may be I 
 am one of lihofe, for the contrary is as fure Logick • many 
 arecholen to life Etcrnall, andic may be that I am one of 
 thofe.?.It is moft imtmc^thnC hr if belongeth to ftnners as fm- 
 ners^ for then Chrift ftiould belong to all unbcleevers, how 
 obftinate foever, even to thofe that finagainft the Holy 
 CJ/^fly^.NayjChrift belongeth only to ftnners clecfted to glo¬ 
 ry, as elected to glory, in regard of Gods gracious purpofe, 
 and he belongeth only to bcleeving ftnners as beleevin^, 
 in regard of acftuall Union with Chrift, Ffh,'^.\q. Gal.^, 
 
 20. 3.Its falfc, that ftnners as ftnners doth receive | 
 
 for. {ofudaa and all ftnners ftiould receive ChriH: Now 
 the Scripture (heweth that Believers onely receive him, 
 fohn I. 12. Galatians 1.20. Fphefans^.jy. 4. Its faife I 
 that ftnners as ftnners beleevcin This way of Z/- | 
 
 bertines is a broad way for Sorcerers, Thceves, Murther- I 
 CI S, Pariddes^ Idolators, remaining in that damnable ftate 
 to bcleevc whereas ftnners as fuch, ftnners thus and thus 
 qualifted, arc to bclecvc-, that is humbled, wearied, and 
 fclf'Condemned ftnners only are to belecve, and come to 
 Chrift. Its true, all ftnners arc obliged tobeleeve-, but 
 to beleeve after the order of Free-grace- that is, that they 
 befirft fclf-loftand ftek, and then be faved bythePhy- 
 fitian. 
 
 I cannot but here mention fome damnable errors of Li¬ 
 bertines^ contrary to this Truth of Chrift-as this. That 
 the fpirit aHs mofl in the Saints^when they indeavor least, i. It 
 may be by accident and through our abufc, who confide in 
 
 our 
 
Scrm. XIV. 'The Triall dnd Triumfh of Faith, 
 
 113 
 
 ourin'deavors and works, that Grace and the fpn-ic Tp^ntafts 
 
 flatter merits , which are too naturall to us ♦, that God let 
 
 afwcating wrcftler who hath fpent nights in 
 
 is caiefull in all means, and dhtmdant tn the work of the Lora, 
 
 See and underftand, that Free grace, not our indpvors, 
 icadetiius on to Heaven; Better it is I be confcious to 
 my felf that I am Chrifts debtor, not debtor to my iclr. 
 
 2. That we fee felf to be wretched, and that felf loveth to 
 fliareandto divide the glory with Tree-grace. 3. That 
 Chrift referveth the flowing oftis tide, and the blowing 
 of his wind to his ownvFree-gracc, fob. 3. 8. And that 
 Grace in its filling tbeTailes is notin the Sea-mans powe**. 
 
 But this error i3 the Daughter of another more damnable; Enorn- 
 that is. That the a^ivity and efficacy of Chnlis death,, is to kid The mir- 
 dfi adlivity of Grac es in his members,that ChrtU may be all in ad,. nmini:. 
 
 This I take to be the marrow of fleflily Lib rtinifme,, thai tonrgL^ 
 notoncly the Regenerate cannot fin ^ but they ought to 
 fin that Grace may abound •, and that Chrift died for this jow in 
 end,that we ftioiild live in fin, the contrary of which is flvfhlyluftj 
 faid,i foh, 3.8. That ChriH died that he might deftroythe 
 mrksof theDevif that is fin. Now the not ftirring upol 
 the Grace of Chrift in us, is a grieveous fin, i Tm,^,\/Sf. chnfts 
 I Cor, 15. 10 Tea he, i Pet.2,2a^,Bear our fins on the Tree 
 that being dead to fins, flmld live unto righteoifneffe yV^om.6. 
 
 That we fliould walk in neivneffe of life. And Gal. 1.4. Chrif dutiesof 
 ^ave himfelfeforus,, that he might deliver pis fromthis ^refent holmege. 
 cvill world, according to the will of God, and our Father, And 
 1 Pet. I, 18. We are not redeemed from ot^r vain coimerfation 
 receiwdhy tradition from our fathers, by any corruptible 
 thing,&c. This maketh good that which is the up-ftiot of 
 all theAntinomian-Doarine,thatC^r/y? is fo ourTanaifica- 
 tion, that there i^^ekher Lawnor Gofpd which requireth 
 ot us that we be holy. Hence their fifth Errour ^ Here is a 
 great fir about graces y and looking to hearts,^ hut gi've me Chnft , g^j-or s’ 
 
 R / feek 
 
II4 
 
 Toffnc Anf. 
 to D. Tdi- 
 
 Rife p. 7. 
 
 Vnfavoury 
 
 fpeechcs, 
 
 £r.4.p.ip. 
 
 HowChrift 
 Icccpeili us 
 from fin. 
 
 2 « 
 
 3 - 
 
 The Trial! and Triumph ef Faith. Scrm.XIV. 
 
 J feck net for graces^ nor promifes^ nor fanBtficatieny tell me not 
 of meditation and duties^ but tell we of Chrtfl. So ChriH hath 
 not onely fuffered for us all that he Hiould fuffer, fo as its 
 lacriledge toaddc to his fufferings our own - and the like 
 facriledge it is for us to be holy, and to adde any of our 
 adtive holineffe to his adfivc obedience. So Mafter Torvne 
 'faith, ^ ll our obedience as its the work of the Spirit^ its pafive^ 
 and trul'^ called the fruit of the fpirit^ Gal. 5". 72. and foits 
 an entire work, and unde fled , every way correfpondent to the 
 minde of the effeient, and Authour^ which is the Law and Rule 
 he worketh by : but as it is actively our obedience, fo its very im- 
 perfebi ^ and polluted-^ yea, fimply eonfidered^ its amenfiruoua 
 cloth, and dung •, and their 36’. Error, is, All the abiivity of a 
 beleever is to abl to fin • fo we can do nothing but fin, and we are 
 to do nothing, nay, not obliged to pray, but when the Spirit mo~ 
 veth m,^that is the work of the Spiritr,we are in it meerPatients: 
 fb Er.4. faith, Ifchrif will let me fm,let him look to it,upon his 
 honour be /^.Indeed,it ftandeth upon the honour of him who 
 has promifedto keep us fpotleflc untill the day of Chrifi, 
 and C/'Wy? is fo an ingaged Advocate to intercede for the 
 Saints, when they fin, that the redeemed of the Lord, fall 
 not away, but be prefented fpotleife before the in the 
 dzyoi chrifi: But what is all this to annuli, i. All adion 
 of grace, and to (both men up in alaziedead fuch (f 2. To 
 take away all commandments of duties fo frequent in the 
 word of grace, which teacheth us to deny all ungodlinefiTe, 
 and to live fiberly, righteoufiy, and godly inthis prefent world: 
 Tit. I. II. 'y. To make an oppofition between Chrift and 
 his grace, the fountain and the ftream ^ ^oh.\.\6.Ttt.\.\a^. 
 I ^oh, 3.8. 
 
 Ob j. If the a( 5 f ions of grace be all turned upon this axle- 
 tree of Gods gracious will, what can I do, when I am in- 
 difpofed to do good ? Anf. If this be a rationall queftion, 
 then is no man condemned, bccaufe he belceveth not in the 
 
 only 
 
Serm. XV . *The TrUll and Triumph of Faith, 
 
 ondy begotten Son of God, contrary to John 3.18. 
 
 36. For Reprobates are finally indifpofed to believe: 
 
 2. Indifpoficion is our fin that we (hould be humbled for, 
 and Inkc water cannot wafh a blacked cloth, fin excufeth 
 not fin. 
 
 SERMON XV. 
 
 2 5 .Then came fhe and rvorjhipped him •, faying, Lord help me~] 8. Nca-ffa- 
 had denied her to be His, but fhe will not deny but 
 Chrfjl is hers •, See how a Believer is to carry himfelf a believct 
 toward ChriH deferting,frowning. ChriH firfi: anfwcred 
 her not one word : 2. He gave an Anfwer, but to the Dif- 
 ciples,not to the woman-,O dreadful,refufeth to give v 
 her one word, that may go between her, and Hell, and dif- • 
 paire : 3. The Anfwer that he giveth, is fadderand heavier 
 then no Anfwer its as much, rvoman^ I have nothing to \ 
 do with thee ; 1 quit my part of thee ^ Yet fhe is patient: 2. She 
 believcth; 3. She waiteth on a better Anfwer: 4. She con- - 
 tinueth in praying: 5. Her love is not abetted, fhe cometh 
 and adoreth: 6. Acknowlcdgeth her own miferie : Lord 
 help me 5 And putteth ChriB as God’vn his own room to be 
 adored : 7. She taketh aright up, and Teeth the temp¬ 
 tation to be a temptation : 8. She runneth to chrifl fhe 
 came nearer to him,and runneth not from him*,fheclaimeth 
 to Chrid, though Chrifi had cafl her off. 
 
 I. Padent fubmiffion to God under defertion isEveet: 
 
 What though I fiiw no reafon why I cry and fliout, and 
 God anfwererh not: i .His comforts and his anfwers are his 
 own frce-graces •, he may do with his own, what he thinks 
 good, and grace is no debt: Bear O Lord for th'j own fake, 
 Dan.9,19, 2. Infinite Soveraignty may lay filence upon 
 
 all hearts •, good He‘i{ekiah^ Ifa.38.15. What Jkall! fay ? he 
 hath fpoken unto me., and himfelf hath done it : It is an a( 5 t of 
 .Heaven 5 I bear it with filence. 
 
 ' ^2. She believcth, //4.50.11. There's a high andnoble 
 
 R 2 Cora- 
 
1 
 
 The Trtall and Triumph ef Faith. Serm. XV. 
 
 Commandment laid upon the (ad fpiric .• He that walketh in 
 darknc^e, and feeth no li?ht^ let him trup in the name of the 
 Lord^ and Jla’^ upon his God: 2. FiH the field with F^iith • 
 double or fieq-ient ads of Faith, PftL22.i. My God.myGod- 
 why hajl thou forfaken me ? Two faiths, are a double breaft- 
 vvorke againft the Forts of Hell. : 
 
 3. In the greateft extremity bdievc,even as Davidm iht 
 borders of Tea though I walk through the 
 
 'valh'j of the Jbadow of deaths I will fear no evil its a LitotCy 
 I will believe good: its a cold and adark (hadow to vvalke 
 at deaths right fide, ^ob^ i 3 • 15 • Though he flay me^ yet will I 
 truji in him : See Stevtn dying and believing both at once, 
 GhriBs very dead corps and his grave in a ibrt believing, 
 Pfal. 16.9. My flefb alfo fhall ref in hope : How fweet to take 
 Faiths back-band, fubl'cribed by Gods own hand into the 
 coM grave with thee,as Chrift did,'y.io. Thou wilt not leave 
 my jottl in grave : 4. Faith faith, fen(e is a Liar ^ Fancy^fenfe^ 
 the flefl) willfiiy, ^ob 16.13. His i^rchers compaffed me 
 round about foe cleaveth my reins a funder^ and doth not fp-ire^and 
 poureth out my ^all on the ground: but Faith*faith, 19. 
 
 I have a friend in Heaven : Alfo now my witnefje is m heaven.^ 
 ^eb 19.11. Senfe m iketh a lie of God : He hath alfo kind¬ 
 led his wrath again (I me^ and taketh me for his enemy: bl o , ^oh.y 
 thou art the friend of God ^ fee how his Faith cometha- 
 bove the water, 'y. 2 5. I know that my friend by bloody or my 
 ^ Redeemer livethy fre, 3. She waitech on in hope, and took 
 which pro- not the firft nor fecond An(wer: Hope isdong breath’c,and 
 ph.^icth at mid-night prophefieth good of God, Mie.y.9. Though I 
 
 agatny^onAsx 2.4. Then I faidy I am caf out of 
 sight. thy fight y yet I will look toward thy holy Temple -y Theres a feed 
 of heaven in hope, 13. When God did hide his face 
 from him,‘i'^r.24.. Yctver.i6.He alfofhallbemy falvation : 
 There is a negative, and over-clouded hope in the foul at 
 die faddcil timcithe believer dares not fayChrift will never 
 
 come 
 
Serm .XV. T'he TrUll and Triumph of Faith. 117 
 
 come again : if he fay it, its in hot blood, and in haftc, and 
 
 he will take his word again, I fa.17. 
 
 4 . She continueth in praying: She cried,4- 
 
 have mercy on me • (lie has no Anfwcr- {he crieth again, 
 while the Difciples are troubled with her fliours • fhe get- 
 tcth a worfeanTwer then noanfwer, yet (Ire cometh and 
 prayetht,we know the holy wilfulnelTe o^faceb.Gen. 32.2d« 
 
 / IV/// not let thee go till thou hleffe me : raine calmeth the (lor- 
 my winde •, to vent out words in a fad time, is the way ot 
 Gods children, 88.7* T‘hy wrath licth hard upon fnc : 
 p. My eyenioiirneth by reafon of my afflicliom And what then “f 
 Lord I have called daily upon thee.,1 have fir etched out my hands 
 tothee.pV{d\.i2.i. Chrift in the borders of Hell prayed ,aad 
 prayed again, and died praying. 
 
 5. She hath ftill loye to Chrift, and is not put from the ^ 
 
 'duty ofadoiing, i Pet. 1.8. Whom having not feen^yet ye lovc'-y 
 The deferted foul feeth little, there muft be love to thrift, 
 where there is i, Faith in the dark • Faith is with childe of 
 love : 2. Where the believer is willing, that his pain, and 
 his Hell,- may be matter of praifing of God, P/4/.77.13. 
 who is fo great a God as our God: The Church was then de» 
 ferted, os the Pfalme cleareth. 
 
 . 6 . She pLittcth Chri ft in his Chair of State, and adoreth 
 him • the deferted foiil faich, he what I wid.^ he is fchovah Goti and 
 the Lord confeftion is good in faddeft defertion, fob 7.20. exalting of. 
 / have fmned.^ what fall T do to thee., O preferver of man ? Lam, 
 
 1.17. The feed of facob is in a hard cafe before God, and 
 under wrath, “i/er. r 2.13,14. Yet16. The Lord is righte¬ 
 ous ^f or I have finned: This maketh the fou) charitable of 
 God, how fad foeverthe difpenfation be. 
 
 7. She feeth it is a triall, as is clear by her inftant perfur 7- 
 ing after Chrift, after manyrepuife^: Its great mercy that .ptauLasr 
 God cometh not behinde backs, and ftrikethnot in the a tempta^ 
 dark, P/i/.yy.io. Andl faid^this is my infirmity-., he gathereth 
 
 his. 
 
The Triall andTriumph ef Faith* 
 
 Serm.XV. 
 
 bis fcattered thoughts, and taketh himfelf in the temptati¬ 
 on : Its mercy I. To fee the temptation in the faceTome 
 lie under a dumbe and a deaf temptation, that wanteth all 
 the five fenfes: Cain is murthered in the dark at midnight 
 with the temptation, and he knoweth not what it meaneth: 
 2. Gods immediate hand is more to be looked at, then any 
 other temptation : 3, Hence the confcience is timerous and 
 traverfeth its wayes under the Triall; when a night Tra¬ 
 veller dare not truft the ground he walketh on, he is in a fad 
 condition • he is under two evils, and hath neither comfort, 
 nor confidence, ira.50. that walketh in darkne(fe^andhath 
 (but fome glimmering of ftaiTight, or half moon 
 under the earth,and knoweth not the ground he walketh in) 
 Let him trtijl in the name of the Lord. 
 
 8. She runneth not away from under de^rtion: 
 But I. She cometh to him,its a queftion what deferred fouls 
 ihall do in that cafe : See 2. that you run not from Chrifl: 5 
 it was a defertion that Saul was under,and a fad one we read 
 of, but he maketh confefiion of his condition to the De¬ 
 vil,a fad word, I Sam.28.15. Jam fore dijlrefed^ there’s a 
 heavy and lamentable reafon given, why the Philifiines 
 make War againft me: Why f That isnotmuph, they 
 make war alwayesagainft the people of God: Nay, but 
 here is the marrow and the foul of all vengeance , God is 
 departed from me: Why ? Foolifh man. What availeth it 
 thee to tell the Devil God is departed from the •, ^udas was 
 under a totall defertion *, he went not to Chrtjl^ but to the 
 murtherersof Chrifttoopen his wound- I have finned 5 
 Fool, fay that to the Saviour of finners, the Church defer¬ 
 red, Cant,i. dz 5. betaketh her felf to Chrift, and fearch- 
 eth him out, Saw y€ him whom m^ foul loveth Its a bad to¬ 
 ken,when men conceiving themfelves tobe in calamity,rna- 
 keth lies and policy their refuge. 
 
 ob ]. But it is a greater (i» to go to Chrifi^bting in a fate offim 
 
 what 
 
 
Scrm. X V . Tridl and Trmtnfh of Faith. 
 
 what have J to do to go to him whom I have offended fo highly ? 
 Anf To run from Chrtfi^ under defertion, is two deaths. 
 
 1. Defertion is one, and if reall, the faddcft heU out of hell. 
 
 2. To flee from Chrift and life is another death • Jiow to 
 
 come to him, though he fhould killtheefor thy prefump- 
 tion, is but one death, and a little one in comparifon of the 
 other, and one little death is rather to be chofen, then two 
 great deaths. 2. Confiderhow living a death itistobej 
 killed doing a duty, and aiming to flee in to Chri ft ^ better! 
 die by Chrifts own hand (if fo it muft be ) as by another •, 
 and better be buried, and lie dead at his feet, as to run away 
 from him in a heavie defertion ; ifthe belccver muft die, its 
 better his grave to be made under the Throne, and under 
 the feet of jefus Chrift, as to die in a ftate of ftrangeneffc, 
 and alienation from Chrift, not daring to come nigh him : 
 all the deferted ones that we read of did flee in to himfelfe, 
 P/4/.34.P/4/.88. P/4/.39. 13.15. 7/4,38. 2. Its good 
 
 to claime him as thy God^ though he fhould deny thee, and 
 creepintohim,. though he fhould throw thee out of his 
 fight: Better kifle the fword that killeth thee, and be flain 
 with his own hand, as caft away thy confidence. 
 
 25. But/he came and woffhipped. 2 An heavier temptati¬ 
 on cannot befall a foulc tender of Chrifts love, then to cry 
 to God, and not be anfwered, and to cry and receive a flat 
 and down-right renouncing of the poor fupplicant • yet this 
 doth not thrufther from a duty, fhc commeth and wor- 
 fhippeth, and praycth. It is a blefled mark when a tempta¬ 
 tion thrufteth not off a foul from a duty: and i. when the 
 danger and fad ti iall is feen, its good to go on. Chrifl knew 
 before, he fhould fuffer, and when they would apprehend 
 him, yet he went to the garden to fpend a piece of the night 
 in prayer. It was told Paul by Agabm^ if he went to ferufa- 
 lem the Jewes fliould binde him, and deliver him to the Gen^ 
 tiles 3 it was his duty to go,thither he profefTcth he will go, 
 
 AH* 
 
 up 
 
 To run 
 fromChnft 
 in deferti- 
 on is two 
 deaths ; to 
 flee in to 
 him,thoiigh 
 unpiep.ait:d, 
 at woift is 
 but one 
 death,an da 
 little one. 
 
 Its a blef- 
 fed matk 
 when a 
 tcinptation 
 chacetli not 
 a foul from 
 a duty,in 3. 
 cafes illu- 
 ftrated. 
 
 1. 
 
 m 
 
120 
 
 I'heTriail mdTriumph of Faith. 
 
 Serin. XV. 
 
 1.13. what mean to rveep , aiid break my heart , 1 am 
 ready not onely to be boundy but to die for the name of feftes • dye¬ 
 ing could not thrufthim from a duty. £/?/^crran thc hiz- 
 zard of death to go in to the King •, yet confcience of a dii- 
 1, ty calling,Oie goeth on in faith • iflperifhJperifJ). 2. In the 
 ad of fuifering : Chrift on the CrolTc prayeth , andcon- 
 verteth the Theefe • Paul, with an iron chain upon his bo¬ 
 dy, paeacheth Chrift before and his enemies, and 
 
 preaching Chrift was the crime ^ Paul and Silas vvith 
 bloudy fouldiers muft fing Pfalmcs in the ftocks. 5 In¬ 
 definitely • after the trial], and when the temptation is on, 
 yet the Saints go on, Pfal. 44. 17. ll this ts come on us ; 
 there is the temptation : the duty • Tet rve have not forgotten 
 thee.y neither dealt falflie in thy Covenant, Pfal. up. 23. Prin¬ 
 ces didfpeak againf me • there is a temptation : yet here is a 
 duty •, Put thy fervant did meditate on thy Statutes,v^iL 2 >i . My 
 foul fainteth for thy falvation^ but I hope in thy Word^verf. 110. 
 The mcked have laid a fnare for me^ yet I erred not from thy 
 Precepts^ vcr[. 157. Ma^y are my perfecuters ^ and mine ene¬ 
 mies., yet do I not incline from thy Tefiimonies., Pfal. 109. 3. 
 They fought againf me without caufe, verf. 4. For my love they 
 were my adverfaries^ but I gave my felfe to prayer. 
 
 I. i. Its a figne of a fweet humbled fervant, who can take 
 To go on a buffet, and yet go about his Mafters fervice • ^ nd when a 
 foulc can paftc thorow fire and water to be at a duty •, for 
 temptati then the confcience of the duty hath more prevailing 
 tivcr^od^ power to ad obedience, then the fait and bitterneffe of the 
 temptation hath force to fubdue and vanquifh the spirit •, 
 its like Grace hath theday,and better of Corruption. 2. It 
 argueth afbule well watched and kept from theincurfion 
 ofahoufe fin, and a home-bred corruption-: for the temp¬ 
 tation fetteth on the ncareft corruption, as fireikindlcth the 
 ncareft powder, and dry timber • and fb goeth along, Pfal. 
 18. 18. They prevented me in the day of my calamity. V^rf. 2 3. 
 
 Iwas 
 
Serm. XV. 
 
 121 
 
 The Trialland Triumph of Faith. 
 
 I was uoright before him^ and I kept my felfe from mine iniqui- 
 tie. The Devill hath a friend within us ^ now there be de¬ 
 grees of friends, fome nearer of bloud then other fome, the 
 mans own predominant is the dearer friend toSatan,thcnany 
 other fin • if pride be the predominant, its fo Satan bis firft- 
 born, he agents his bufinefic by pride. 3. So it may argue, 
 that the foule fieclcd and fortified with grace, taketh occa- 
 fion from the finfulneffe of the temptation, and the edge of 
 it, to be more zealous and active in duties. David fcoffed at 
 by Micholfdid^tle be more vile yet ^ fo Pral.22. 7. All that fee 
 laugh me to [corn, they fJioot out the Hp^ they [bake the head : 
 
 8. iietrufted in the Lord See. See here a heavie temptation, 
 but his faith diggeth deeper,to the firft experience of Gods 
 goodneffe : verf. 9. But thou art he that took me cut of the 
 voomhe.^c. As the Church mocked with this • Sing m one of 
 the fongsof Zion^ Pfal. 137. raifethan higher efteeraof 
 Zion, bccaufe Zions fongs are fcoffed at-, Verf. 5. Let them 
 mock Zion as they lift. But if I forget then, verf. 6 . I 
 fray God my tongue may cleave to the roof of my mouth : S o the 
 Thccfe hearing Chrift blafphemed, and railed on by his 
 fellow, doth take more boldncfic to cxtoll him as a King •, 
 remember me when thou commefl to thy Kingdome: Grace 
 appeareth the more gracious and aefive that it hath an ad- 
 vcrfary-,contrarics in nature,as fire and water,put forth their 
 greateft ftrength, when they actually conflidt together. 
 
 Ufe. I. Antinomians turn grace in a temptation, and I- U-fe. 
 then caft off all duties , as Chrijl has pardoned all fin, his 
 righteoufnefie imputed, is mine ^ what do you fpeak to me 
 of Law-duties >: The way that cryeth down duties and 
 fan(ftificauo-n, is not the way of grace ^ grace is an innocent 
 thing, and will not take men off from duties , grace dc- 
 ftrcvyyrh obedience ♦, chrif has made faith a friend to 
 •, the death o^Chrifi defttoyeth not graces activity 
 in-dudes. Jtsx-ruc,,g}:a£;€ trnftediu3 becomes our felf, not 
 
 $ grace 
 
 
122 
 
 JheTrtaii andTrfttmvh of t'd\th ^ ill. X-V-* 
 
 grace •, and ielfe cannot ftorm he;, v eri, and tak; Chr // by 
 violence • grace, though near of ki idred to Chr:ft , as i is 
 received in ns, is but a creature, and fo may be made an I- 
 doll, when vve truft in it, and feek not Chrif firft , and be¬ 
 fore created grace j but beleeving and doing are bloud- 
 11.26. 
 
 2. life. Ufe 2. This would be heeded, that in difficuhies and 
 ftraits, we keep from wicked wayes, andbeirrg tempted, 
 that v/e ftrive to come near the forerunners way ^ it was pe¬ 
 culiar to to be angry, and not to fin; to be like us, 
 in all foints tempted like as v?e are^ yet withent fm^ Heb. 4.15. 
 with this difference , Cbrifi was tempted, but cannot fin ^ 
 the Saints tempted, but darenor fin. The Law of God^ ho- 
 ; ' neyed with the love of Chrift^ hatha Majcftie and po .ver 
 to keep from fin : So chrtfi: made under the Law for us, 
 Jfa. 53. 7. was opprefed, he was affliBed ^ (opprefiion will 
 make a finfull man mad) but it could not work upon Chnft-^ 
 He was 9pprefed^ yet he opened not his mo’ith ; he is brought as 
 a lambe to the {laughter .* So all Chrifls followers did,they 
 are tcmp'ed, but grace putteth a power of tendernefie on 
 them. tempted, faith, 3p.p. How can I do this 
 
 great wickedneffe^ a'nd Jinagainft God, David is reproached 
 by Shmei^ but he dares not avenge himfelfc. ^ohy heavily, 
 as any man, tempted, yet 1.22. In all this f-ob jinned 
 noty nor chargedGodfoolifhly, I deny not, but the temptati¬ 
 on doth fometime ©btatnnalfc aconfent5 Habal tempted 
 David^ fo that he relblved to be avenged. 2. It will leave 
 a bleck and a crook behinde it in fomCjfor their whole lifcj 
 Teter {hall be all his life known to be one that once for- 
 fwarc h\s Lord, But this is fear full, when men both creat 
 temptations, by defending a bad caufc, (as holy men may 
 have an unholy caufe ) and then can finde no way to carry 
 it out, but by crooked policie, and calumnies. Wc are now 
 purfued by Malignants with an unjuft war; to embrace 
 
 p^ce 
 
Serm. XV. TheTrUtl mdTrhmfh of Faith. 
 
 peace upon any diflionourable teanns to Chriji, is to defeit 
 a duty for fear of a temptation: On theother fide to refufe 
 an offer of peace,becaufc many innocent perfons have been 
 killed,IS alio a yeclding to a tcmptationjfor by war we kill 
 many moc innocent ones, and its againft the Lords coun- 
 lell,Pla. J4.i4.5fr^;,e4i:e. that is,as much as we arenot to be 
 patients onely, but agents, even when we are wronged in 
 feeking peace. But what if peace flee from me ? I confeffe 
 that is a temptation, then faith the Loti, follow after it ■ the 
 wordBinn Darafh, isJ»«t.V Heb. 12. 14. the Syrochald : 
 IS, rmafterfeace^ compel! peace, and force it, asmenfol- 
 
 ihing^ofS 
 
 ^ J 
 
 ( ^®temptation, , 
 
 Lull traffiqueth wuh and heaven in the darl upon ^ 
 
 f ah"2o'‘*2t"‘^R/ff'y’ "'■.‘'’"'i' 3 "y Surety or paL, 
 
 It ' 5’ “ft «et feen, and yethave 
 
 heleevtd: And the reafon is.becaufe faith is fine wed and bo¬ 
 ned with fpintu il couragejfo as to keep a barred city againft 
 hell yea, andtoftandunderimpoflibilities5 andhere’sa 
 aveak woman, though not as a woman, yet as abelervei 
 ftanding out againft him, whois, Ifa.p. / Thenefthtyll 
 the father of ages, the Pttnee of peace. Faith onelyftandeth 
 
 ctions, I 5.4. This IS our vidory, whereby one man 
 overcommeth the great and vaft world. ® ^tone man 
 
 Ufe. 
 
 SER. 
 
124 
 
 The Trial! and Triumph ef Faith* 
 
 Serm.-XVI 
 
 Mat. If. 
 
 Mark 7. 
 
 Nationall 
 fins may 
 occurre to 
 the confci- 
 er.ccoi the 
 chiide of 
 God in his 
 approach to 
 God. 
 
 SERMON. XVI. 
 
 Vci r. 2 6. But he anfiveredj and [aid, it is not meet to take the 
 childrens bread, and to cafl jt to whelps. 
 
 2 7. ndfhe faid^Truth Lordly et the whelps eat of the crums 
 
 that fall from the iJMafiers table. 
 
 28. {_^nd fefias anfwered^ andfaid unto her O woman^ 
 great is thy faith fbe it unto thee even as thou wiltiand her daugh¬ 
 ter was made ivhokfrom that very houre. 
 
 30. K^nd when jhe came to her houfe, (Jje found the devill 
 gone out^and her daughter laiduponthe bed. 
 
 T He difpuce between ChriHtmd the womsngoethon: 
 
 bringeth a ilrong rcafon, verf.iS.why he fliould 
 not heale her daughter • becaufe flie, and aU her nation, not 
 being in covenant with God, as are the ^ewes the Church 
 ofCod^ are but dogs, and profancj and unworthy of Chrijl, 
 which is the bread ordained for the children. 
 
 When ChriH humbledi, he may put us in remembrance 
 of our nation, and nationall fins, I fa. 51 . i . Look to the Rock 
 whence ye were hewen^ and to the hole of the pit whence ye were 
 digged—I alone called Abraham^ he was an Idolater^ Hof! g. 
 10. I fo ind Ifi-ael like grapes in the wildernefie, they 
 fhould have been wilde grapes rotten in the wildernefTe, 
 had I not put them in my basket, 16. 2. Ron of min^ 
 caufe ferufalem to know hr abomination. H6w < Make them 
 know the ftock they came of. 3. i^nd fay , thtss faith the 
 Lord unto ^ernfalem^ Thy birth ^ and thy nativity^ is of the lard 
 of Canaan thy father was an Amorite , and thy mother a 
 Hittite. when the feww?s to offer the firfi: fruits to the 
 Lord, L^ut. 2d. 5. ^^itdthoufialt(peak, and fay before the 
 Lord thy S^l, A Syrian ready to per ifh was my fat her ^ and went 
 down to Egypt to fjourne there. T hus the forgetting of what 
 we are by nature, addech toourguiltinenre,£;(ec^. i5. 22. 
 And in all thine abominations , and thy whoredomes , thou has! 
 not rtmemhred the dayes of thy youth ^ when thou wuH mked^ and 
 
 hare. 
 
Serrfi.X VI . Triali and Triumph ofTaith. 
 
 125 
 
 bare (and rvajl) polluted in thy blood: So the Ephefians nn\{^ 
 be told how unfit they were by nature for Chrift • being 
 the very worke-houfe, and fliop of the Devil, in which he 
 wrought, £//a2.i, 2,3. "Nationall fins hath influence in 
 their guilt and contagion on believers: i. When they 
 mourn not for them, Gods difplearure fliould be ourfor- 
 row: 2. When they ftand not tn the gap to turn away wraths 
 £:(.22.30. There were, 7/4. 59. Godly men that departed 
 fromill, 'y.15. But Gods quarrell was, that there was no 
 intercefibr.-in Fafting^believers,though pardoned,mayhave 
 on them a burden of the fins of three Nations, and be in¬ 
 volved in that fame wrath with them : Nationall repen¬ 
 tance is required of every one, no lefiethen perfonall Re¬ 
 pentance : who forrowes for the blood of Malignants and 
 Rebels f for their oaths, mocking, fcoffing, MafTing •, 
 The fins of the Land, Idolatry, Superftitious dayes, vain 
 Ceremonies, ^c. have influence on abelievcrsconrciencc 
 in his approach to God. But we are heieto coi fider,that 
 Chrifl; doth two great and contrary works at once: i. He 
 humbleththe believing woman, in reproaching her as a 
 
 pfophanc unworthy of the childrens breads that the Will 
 
 may be more broken for believing : And 2. He tryeth and 
 
 tempiech her,to fee if flie can,by rcproches be takenoff rrom 
 ChriH.hhxoktn will is a broken heart-for will is the iron fi- 
 nue in the hearty decourt merit & conceit of any good in thy 
 felfe, but the uncleinnenTe of a dog: And 2. break 5w7/,that 
 that proud thing may fall in two pieces at Chrifts rcec: d\nd 
 Believe, flick by thy point, that though a Dog. yet thou 
 art one of ChriHs Dogs,and then all is well: Lh^aeft way 
 to break the iw 7 /is i . to offer 7 /^//, and thecoaGilfof 
 Lifting burning to it ^ yea, and when the foul is humbled, 
 to humble-it more: chrifi knew, that this wonvy.^ was ly¬ 
 ing in the duft,but he will have her below the duit when he- 
 
 triech her with fuch a humbling te*yg';tation 5 Many chinke 
 
 the 
 
 
2 
 
 The Trial I and Triumph of Faith, Serm, XVI. 
 
 the troubled confciencc fhould not be furrher humbled: 
 Theyuy {There is nothing for fneh a foul hut the henif and 
 fveetneffeof cenfolatlons in the Gojfel) Nay, but often that 
 which troubleth them, is fubtle, and iiivifiblc pride • he’ll 
 not believe for want of fclf worthineffc: oh I dare mtreU 
 on Chrify nor aj^ply the PromlfeSy becaufe of my ftnfull unwor- 
 Afuinlc, thinefe : Now if this be humility, its the proudeft humi- 
 ^'rSe die ^*^^7 vvorld, for thc foul thus troubled, faith, I am not 
 S^Lifeot good enough, nor rich enough for Chrijl^nA his fine gold-, 
 v/cakconcs and thc truth is, he is not a good enough Papifl to give a 
 notVpSv r^^ufomeof felf-worth, for that great r rnfomc of blood, 
 
 ’ ' 1 fliouldft buy 
 
 is 
 1 
 
 humbieth fercnce between down-cafting, and faving-humiliation • 
 exceeding- rafting may cxcccd meafure in the too much appre- 
 
 henfionof the Law-curfes, and may be conjoyned with 
 much Pride, and felfe-Iove : But right and f.ving-humi- 
 liation, conjoyned with Faith, cannot over paffe bounds • 
 it arifeth often from the fenfe of grace,rather then from thc 
 Law^ ♦, God giveth grace to the humble, and he giveth hu¬ 
 mility to the gracious, under the fenfe of rich grace, i Tim, 
 1.15. Eph.'^.^. 77>.^.5,4,5. 2Tim,i p. Nothing hum- 
 bjeth us more then an opinion of the power and excellency 
 of Grace: Grace known and apprehended in its worth, 
 layethdown proud nature on the earth, i Cor,i^.p.io, 
 Chrifs Grace was Chrifts Accompt-book to Paul ^ But hy 
 the Grace of God, I am that lam: A borrowed garment, 
 though of filke, will make a wile m.m humble; many fins 
 pardonectoade much love to Chrtfl , and much humility 
 in thc w^an, And made her lay head and hair, 
 
 yea, and heart alfo, under the fo’es of chrifis Feet no 
 doubt fhe thought bafely of her felf, and her hair, remcm-, 
 bring that grace put thefe feet to a fad & tircfbmc journey,. 
 
 to 
 
 difpofed to 
 here is a dif- 
 
 thc proini- whicii caunot be Dougutbut tnougn tno 
 If®- . the Father will not fell him : C/jr/ 7 ? 
 
 Fice-Grace a finrei'jjs a free tzilt,not as a wage ©r a hire 
 

 Serin, XVI. TheTridlandTrivmfhof Faith, . 127 
 
 to come in the world tofeek the loft, and to be pierced 
 with nails for her: There’s courtefte in Free grace, being 
 the marrow and flower of unhired love, to kill h gh 
 thoughts of a fclf-dcftroying (inner. 
 
 Oblerve alfo, that not to dare to come to Chr’fi.m^ be¬ 
 lieve and pray,becaule of unworthine(re,.ruch a- is in Dogs 
 that are without the new City, i?^‘v.2 2.i 5. Is but a very 
 temptation : And Chrift under the notion of te npdng and 
 trying, offeieth that to the woman, that fhe was too daring 
 and bold, being a Dog, to prefume to ask for the ch 1 Jrens 
 breads hence have we to conftder how far the confciencc 
 of fin ought to ftand in our way toward C^r/j^-hence thefe 
 confiderations : i. Confcience of fin is to humble any, 
 that is,ro make out for C/yW/?, Ad.p. (Saul^ Saul^ why per fe- forth con- 
 cutefl thou me?') Spoken by Chrtfl ^ brought Paul downctenceof 
 offhis high horfe, and laid his foul on the duft, Rom.'^.ig. 
 
 Flow x»c know that what things foev'rthe Law fa 'th^ it faHh ro hinder any 
 them who a^e under the Law • that et ery mouth may he Jlopped, 
 
 1 and aS the wor Id may become guilty before God: Ics a fpcech j,ow Vis a 
 
 i taken from a malefactor Arraigned and pinnelled upon his temptation. 
 
 [ head : When the judcfe Objec^cth, What fay you? this and 
 [ this Treafon is witnefedagainfiyou : Alas, the poor man ftan- 
 1 deth fpecchlcfle, and dumb, his mouth is flopped^ Ezek. 16. 
 
 5 63. That thou maifi rememberiyhy old fhame)and be confounded, 
 
 I and nev^r open thy mouth any more^ becaufe of thy fl)ame : Chrifi 
 I then hath the finriers neck under his Axe: Whit juftice 
 i and Law may do, that Chrif may do: T he Captive taken 
 ^ in war,may be kdfeJ, by the Law of Wars,if herefufeto 
 : fubmit; 2. No fi 1 is unpardonable Treafbn, but the fin a- 
 gainft the holy Ghoft, and finall impenitence: T'fte Gofpell 
 is a_ Treaty of Peace, between parties in war, none arc cx- 
 cepLcd but the^e two: 3. But what then, if a foul come to 
 this* I have either fnned againfl the holy Ghofl^ or certainly 
 1 am upon the borders of itbecaufe Chrili knocked long^ and a 
 
 year 
 
TheTrtall a^ulTriumpheffait/j. Scrm.XVI. 
 
 T2S 
 
 '>j ear ago ^ or a long time from this ^ I remember of his fdrew ell 
 rap : When Chnfl knocking^ took his ia(l good-night with this 
 word •, he that is fitljy.i let him be filthy fiill • and ftid he would 
 never come again : I grant, an ill confcience can fpeak pro¬ 
 phecy , Exod. \o,2^,29^ So Fharaoh did Prophefie, and 
 C4//? alfo, 4.13.,14. But 2. I can yceld chat there be 
 fome farewell-knockings of Chrifi^ after which Chrifi is 
 never feen or heard at the door of fbme mens hearts. Aid. 
 
 I ? .46. Paul fpeakech fo to the ^ews : But feeing you pufthe 
 Gofpel) from you^ and ]udge your felves unwortlry of everla/ling 
 Itfe^ lo we tiirne to the Gentdes ; The like is Chrifis 1 ingiiage 
 to them, foh.S,11. Thenfaid ^efm tothem^ I go my way^ 
 and ye fijall feck me, and fhall die in your fins • whether I go, ye 
 cannot come. I doubt if any can fin the fin againfl: the holy 
 Ghofl:,5t the finncr only &no other complain ofit*,that fin 
 brcaketlj out in prodigious Ads of wickednefTe, as blood 
 and perfcciition : Though it were true, that you were upon 
 the borders of Hell, ytiihcGofipef though it except you- 
 from acluall mcrcy,yet not from the duty of beleeving and 
 coming to Chrift •, and though fuch think, and imagine 
 that they believe Chrifl: is able to favc and redeem them, 
 oncly they doubt of his will* yet the truth is, the doubt 
 of unbelief is more of the power of mercy and infinite 
 Grace in Chrift, then of his will*, and my reafonis, that 
 whafoever believeth , ^oh. 3.33. hath fet to his feal that God 
 'is true., and i foh. ^.10. He that believeth not God., hath made 
 him A Liar., becaufe he believeth not the Record that God gave of 
 his Son: How it is not Gods Teftimony, nor any Gofpel- 
 Trudo^ that fuch as fin againft the holy Ghost fhall be pardo- 
 ned ♦ yea,thecontraryis faid,M4«^.i2.5i,32. Yecthefc 
 God will that fin againft the Holy Ghofi are condemned, for unbelief, 
 all ocher unbelievers are, fohn^.rS^^S. Then fuch as 
 aKoifhe fall in this fin, though they fay. Infinite mercy can pardon 
 can favc. thcjn^ but infinite mercy wiUnot patdon them *,. flaould not be- 
 
Seim.XVI. JheTrial I and Triumph of Faith, 
 
 he God,, by unbeleeving thefe truths, for they arc Gofpeh 
 truths % then miift the imbeliefe of thofe that fin againff the 
 hol^ GhoH put a Jie upon fomc Gofpel truths and this can be 
 onelyon the power of infinite mercy •, and fo they mufi; 
 fay, C hri it cannot live , though he would , for there’s a 
 power of Chrift in mercie, no lefie then a will. I f Spira 
 go for adefpairing Reprobate ( which I dare not averre ) 
 yet when he faid, he beleeved C/^r/i^was ableto favehim, 
 but he doubted of his will 5 he mufi; not be fo underftood, 
 as if it were fo indeed : Unbeleevers know not all the my- 
 fferious turnings of lying and I'elf deceiving unbeleef. Un- 
 belcef m ly lie to men of it fclf,when it dare belie the worth 
 of that foul redeeming ranfome of if he that 
 
 finncchagainfi: the holyGhoB, could beleeve the power of 
 infi' ite mercy, helhould alfo beleeve the will and inclina¬ 
 tion ol infinite mercy, for the power of mercy is the very 
 power of a mercifull will. I fh. 11 not then be afraid that 
 foul is loft, which ha';h high and capacious apprehenfions 
 of thv worth, value, dignity and power of that dear ran- 
 fbme, and of infinite mercie. Its faith to beleeve this Gofpeh 
 truths which is, Heb.y. 25. That Chrif is ahleto fave tothe 
 uimoH alt thofe that come to himi if I beleeve foundly 
 what free grace can do, I beleeve alfo foundly wh. t frec- 
 gracewilldo. Its true , can fave many, whom he 
 he never will five • but the faith of the power of mercie, 
 and of his will to fave, is ofa far other confideracion. 4. It 
 muft then be the prevailing of a temptation, nottodarcto 
 come to Chrift, becauic I am a dog, and unworthy. 
 
 I. Becaufc fin is no porter put to warch the door of Chriks 
 houfe of fiee-erace, mercie keepeth the keys •, fin maypb- 
 jeeft my cvill deferving, but it cannot objed Chrijls^ rich door of 
 -deferving. 2. That which maketh me .unworthy, 
 and gracclefic,and unfit to be faved, may make chrif wor- finned? 
 thy, and gracious to favc^ my fin may be Chrifts rich grace. 
 
 T Though 
 
^ 3 ^ The Triall andTriumph of Faith. Serm. XVI* 
 
 though fin maketh me unworthy of Chrifl it makeih me 
 a fit pafilve objcd for the Phyfician ChriH to work on- 
 and maketh not Chrijl unworthy to fave. If I feci fin , ic 
 then faith,Thou art the very perfon by name thacChrifi ice- 
 keth. Therefore is the (enfe of fin required as a condition in 
 all that commeth loChrifi it be before converfion, 
 or after converfion, when adfs of faith are renewed. 
 
 Obj, But we pnde by experience^ that true poverty of j^irit^ 
 Rifejraign, f^ttfe of ftrifuH wretchedfiejje, doth kiU and defroy any ftght 
 and ruine of guilt and wickedncffe in my felfe-^ if I rightly fee Chrifl^ Ijhad 
 error"!/"^’ alfo fee any unworthinefc in my felfe. K^nfw. Thisex- 
 p ig 4. perience is not warranted by the word of truth . T hefe may 
 
 well confift together: i. That felt and apprehended 
 wrctchedneflc of a finner, may ftand with a fight of Chrifts 
 riches of grace, is as evident, as the felt painc of thefting 
 Senfc of of the fcrk Scorpion., may ftand with looking up to the hra- 
 imfun*' , and being faved : yea, when the poor man, 
 
 condition, p. 24. faid, Lord^ I beleeve^ help my ttnbeleefe *, he both 
 and a fight was fcnfible of faith, and unbelcefe. 2. Yea, the converted 
 ccilendc^ef gracc and holincftc in himfclfe , ( elfe how 
 
 Chrift and fhall hc bc thankfull to Chrif: the giver) and alfo fee Chrifi^ 
 «!a bcleeve his righteoufnefl'e.? for holy walking commeth 
 
 t^cther. under a threefold confideration: i. As a duty. 2. As a 
 Holy wal- mean ordained of Godthat wo fhould walk />,Eph .2,10.^. As a 
 be" elt”b^ a thing promifed in the new Covenant: and in this 
 
 the belec- thtccfold confideration,wemay know how far we may build 
 ver in him- our pcacc upon any duti es, as upon evidences of our ftate of 
 Chn'ft^^ gracc^ I. as holy walking,as aduty comming from us,is no 
 excelkncie ground of truc peace , bcleevers often feck in themfclves 
 H^hneflc ftiould fcck in Chrtslt, this naturall is mcrit^often 
 
 confidcied we argue from the nleafure of obedience to deny gracc al- 
 I. as a Du- together^ this is a f aife way*,crpccially iLS aial fe way ofLo- 
 mian ^As ^rguc Ncgativcly, from want of fiich and fuch a 
 
 rpromife. mcafurc of obedience, to deny you are in chrilt how we 
 
 may 
 
Scrm. XVI. 'The TrUll and Triumph of Faith, 
 
 131 
 
 may argue Affirmatively, we fhall hear hereafter.2.The da¬ 
 lle h Cnrifts raean^not injoin’d in a ftria Law-way,but in a 
 Ceffel-xpay^^is rhe commandment is oiled with a GoJpel-Jpirit 
 of love ; Law and love are not contrary , as Antinomiam 
 do imagine • ChriB has united, not onely perfons, but alfb 
 graces and vertues. This way the duty is a mean , and a 
 way, not to the right of falvadon, but to the aduall pof- 
 fefion of it • and as it is , or ftandeth ftated before us in the 
 letter of the Gofpely in a Moiall commanding, or a Dodri- 
 nall,ordiredingway , without theefficacicof grace, it 
 can be nothing but a Dodrinall* mean , no more then the 
 Law* way is*, for all Gofpel-precepts without grace , areas 
 little available to us, as the Law : But in the tliird Notion, 
 holy walking as performed by that efficacious grace pro- 
 mifed in the Covenant ofgrace*, is an Argument on which 
 we may build our peace, not as a caufe , or a merit-defer- 
 ving peace, but as a grace threeded upon the free promife of 
 God : fo the Saints have builded upon their fincere walking, 
 as on a fruit of the covenant of grace promifed to us, ^er, 
 31. 33.32. forfo duties fpeak the mercies promifed 
 in the covenant, 3 8. And I rvill gi'ue them one heart , and one 
 vfajy that they may fear me for ever : See F^ech.^S.^y. 
 
 13. Upon this ground E\ekiah plcadeth with God , when 
 he heard the fcntcnce of death, I fa. 38.3. Remember now^ O 
 Lo^d^ rbefeech thee^ how I have walked before thee m truth^ and 
 with a perfeB heart , and have done that which is good in thy 
 fight: And D^oz/iputteth his faith upon this, as a gracious 
 fruit of grace promifed in the covenant of grace: So David 
 plcadeth, and in faith, Pfal. 86. 2,Prefirvemy foitle *, here is 
 a prayer in faith,and upon what groimd,/^^ lam holy. Now 
 this would feem Phariiaicall, and merit-like, if holineffe 
 did not relate to the free promife of the covenant of grace, 
 in which God hath promifed, and tied himfclfe by cove¬ 
 nant, to make his own children holy 5 and alfo is refblvcd 
 
 T 2 upon 
 
 Auguft. 
 Dm eoro- 
 iiilt in ?;•- 
 bisy non no- 
 fir a. meriti, 
 fed fuii do ■ 
 M. 
 
 How wc 
 colled 
 peace in 
 our fpirt- 
 tuall ^atc 
 by holy 
 walking. 
 
t-32 
 
 The Triall and Triumph of Faith, Serm .XVI. 
 
 upon a propofition of che covenant of grace. Gedh^th both 
 promifcd to caufe his covenanted ones walk before him in 
 truth, as did E^cchiah, as we have it, Ezech, 27. and he 
 has promifed to five and deliver the upright ia heart *, as is 
 clear. P/.50.23.P/’.34. r 5.1 Pet.'^,12, P/". 145.18,19. So all 
 the peace we, can collect, for our comfort, from holy wal- 
 kin^ is refolved on a promife offree-grace, and the duty as 
 performed by the griice of the covenant,may a-nd doth lead 
 us to the promife,and fo no ways from Chrifi but to ChnH, 
 Holy walking,, is a faithful 1 wi neffe •, and a true witneife. 
 may lead any accufed man to Law-right • holinefle may 
 lead me to the promife, and that is good Law-right: if we 
 cannot gather any affurance of ouf fpiricnall effate from ho¬ 
 ly duties in us, fuch as are univerfall obedience, fincerity in 
 keeping clofc to ChrJji^ and love to the Saints, becaufe they 
 may deceive us, and may be in Hypocrites, as D.odtor 
 Crifpe faith, then may F i:h alf) deceive us, for there be as 
 many kindesof: falfe Faiths,as there be ofcounterfeit loves 
 to the Saints: and there is fomewhat of pecu¬ 
 
 liar to the regenerate in their love,obediencc,and fincerity, 
 which they may difeern to he a favingChara<fter,and badge 
 of Chnfi.^ nolcffe then in Faith : 2. But here's the myfe- 
 ry, neither Fai:h, nor any thing inherent in us,- can yeeld us 
 certainty that we are in Chrift^ or any Peace with God, in 
 regard.all giMce, all evidences of our good eftatc is with¬ 
 out us inC^^;/7?,inherent holineffe and duties are but fancies^ 
 When we then refufe the comforts of God.^ and Peace from 
 holy walking,as its thred*, and linked to the Promife,we re¬ 
 fufe ChriH *, efpeJ.il y, under de.'ertion, v.ebid Chrifi look 
 away from us- and there's a'wilfulneffe of unbelieving 
 IbiTow, fo that Rachael will not be comforted : But when 
 we refufe Ghrifts comforts, w'C refufe himfelf • flie who rc- 
 fufeth CO accept of a Bracelet, or of a Gold-ring from him 
 who fuiteth hler in marriage flie refufeth both his love,.and 
 
 him- 
 
The Triad and Triumph of Faith, 
 
 Serm.XVI. 
 
 
 himfelf, in that (he refufeth his love-token. 
 
 Ohfcrvcalfo, that C^r/ 7 ?hnngeth himfcIF in, asanreat chrift a 
 Houfe*holder in the Gofpel; in his hou fe mere be divers g'^arhouf- 
 children, fervants, Dogs, and the I’oulc is bread, a'^d open 
 to all that comes: There’s bread in our Fathers honfe tor i,dwsoV 
 all: What bread? A sreat Marriage-Supper♦, here’s ihecing 
 a Kings Son Married.,2. Lfd'.i^. and many excel- 
 lent dainties, and all dainties is ChriB xht marrow of the 
 Gofpel that bread of life, J^ohn 6.^.%, lam that breadcf 
 life : he was the wheat, foh. 12 24. That dieth and rotteth 
 in the earth, and thentakcch life, and bringeth forth fruit- 
 he is the wheat that buffered the Winter Frofts and /forms^ 
 rain and windes, andwv^nt through the milllonesof Gods 
 wrath, and was bruifed for our iniquities^ Ifa. 53.5. For it 
 pleafcd the Lord to bruife him : ver. 10. Dakeo, is Con- 
 tundere^ tognndcits in a Morter, or Mill- and he went ° 
 through the O'^en and Fiery furnace of the anger of God, 
 before hecouM be bread for the Kings Table and :he chil¬ 
 dren : 2. Every bread is not the bread of children : Chrif 
 is not a loaf, nora Feaff, tor the m in that wanttth his wed¬ 
 ding-garment-, iuch a fiiend was never invitedtotheban- 
 q’ et,"3/rfrA.2 2.i 1,12. and of thofe that loaths chr 7?,and 
 loveth F eirlufts better'hen him , faith, 14.24. 
 
 Jdoue of thefc men that voere bidden jhall tafle of mj [upper: The 
 children are parts of the houre,and are more then children, 
 heirs, even jovnt heirs wdth the eldeff heir C/'r//?, Rom. 8. 
 
 17. I. Becaufe and the younger heirs divideth Her- CommurJ- 
 1' ven(to fpe.ik fo) between them, and i. the fpiric that railed oni ctwcen 
 h Chrifl from the 'tad^Rom. 8 t i. dwellech in them: 2. They 
 r have on God, and on Father chnfl.tmd we are Fathers chil- hjir,Chuft 
 li dren, 20.17. Goto m't b-ehren^ and [a'j to them, / afeend inUvepai- 
 j unto Father, and pur Father, and to mfGod, and pur God: 
 
 , 3 We muff be together in one place, all the children muff ^ * 
 
 , be in one houfe together, 17.24. 14.3. 
 
 (its 
 
134 
 
 The Triall and Triumph of Faith, 
 
 Serm. XVL 
 
 (its not an if) of doubting) And prepare a place for yo»y I mli 
 come a^ain^ and receive you unto myfelf that where I am^ there 
 ye mayhealfoj loh. 12.25. i^ndwhere Iam^therejhall alfomy 
 4. fervanthe: iir*0\'\KQ^\xnQ(Ti^n^foh.ia^,ig.BecaufeIlivey 
 yejhalllivealfo^ i Cor.15.25. Every believer is ratfed in 
 Cbrift, but in order, man in hit own order ^ Chrift frft^ 
 5. as the frHfruits: 5. One Heaven, and one Kiigdom, and 
 one Throne,E»j^.2 2.2p. Rev, ^,21 .2.There be great oddes 
 The Spirit between the fpirit or mindc of an heir, or a fon, and a fer- 
 ofanheire vant i the hcirc will do much for the birth-right, take his 
 
 Svant dif- Heritage from him : Efaws 
 
 ferem. face dried, he weeped no more, when his father blcflTed him 
 with the dew of Heaven, and the fatneflfe of the earth *, a 
 fervant will not contend to be an heire : foh,^.^^ .The 
 
 fervant abideth not in the houfe for ever^but theSon ahideth ever: 
 Thefons reward is all hope* as fome courtiers attend 
 Princes upon hopes *, fervants have hand-payment, and 
 prefent wages, every Profeffor trie his fpirit, and nature, if 
 the fpirit bend toward the inheritance and Heaven-ward its 
 rights fee who looketh to the laft year of Nonage and mi¬ 
 nority, and hath not an eye and heart on time 5 theirs a la¬ 
 tent hope in all troubles in fbns, as in a Kings heite in a far 
 Country where he is not knowen, not honoured as one of 
 a Princes blood, but neglcded, injured *, yea, in want and 
 neceffity, yet when he cafteth his eye upon his over-fea 
 hope, it cometh home to his heart with eafe. One day / jhad 
 be a King^ in honour^ and wealth : 2. Try the free and ingeni¬ 
 ous fpirit of afbn toward the Father, there's not a nature 
 or an inftind in the fervant, nor fuch an inward principle 
 toward the lord ofthe houfe, as in a fon •, blood and nature 
 is ftrong and prevalent, blood-bonds, nature-relations are 
 mighty, Mark 7.2 7. Rut fefus faid unto her.^ let the children 
 firfi be filled: Chrift denied not, but the woman and the 
 have a right to the bread of Chrifts houfe, only 
 
 Grace 
 
Serm .XVI. The Trull and Triumph of Faith. 
 
 135 
 
 Grace l^eepan oraer *, let the ^etves fii ft have the loaf 
 broken CO them,and then let ihcGemUes have the by boaid 
 or the Iccond Table of Chrift., hence obferve Chrifts wife 
 attempteracingofthe temptation in thefe particulars:!That 
 temptations are meafured by grans and fcruplcs to the 
 Saints •, there's a feed of comfort and hope in Chiifts 
 glownmg and frownings 5 he would fay, when, the children 
 arc filled with bread firft, then you that are dogs ihall alfo Theres a 
 have your portion of the childrens bread • there is a kiffc 
 and bowels of companion under the lap of that covering 
 and do k of wrath, with which he is covered, for t» voretth Je- 
 
 he remembers merciCj and moderatech anger-T//ry is not in me of 
 
 r and temptations are for a merci- 
 
 rull end, thatP 4 ?// may not be puffed up, or as he faith ^ * 
 
 ^ 777W^/d 'like a Meteo>\ 
 lifted up m the arr above meafure, 2 Cor.i.5>. But tPc had the 
 Sentence of death in onr {elves {as condemned m^: "amors') that 
 mjhould not trusJ in our {elves : 3 . God will not have them 
 above our ftrength. but the burden and the back are pro- 
 poruoned, i pr.t0.i3. Irs good that we know Chrift 
 breweeh or mixech our cup, he can Sugar the fait and bitter 
 wine with mercy there is no defeition of the Saints that we 
 
 ^ r f heavp; Heaven is ftamped upon the Hell 
 
 of the Saints, life is written on their death. their grave and 
 dead corps are hot, and doth breath out life and glory 
 
 m immortality and refurreaion 
 
 to life ; Even when Chrift is gone from the church He lea- 
 vah a pawn or a pledge behinde him, as love-ftckneftc for 
 the want of him, C'4»^3.&5. When Chrift is nothino but 
 an empty grave,and he himfelf is away yet weepin<> fo^ the 
 
 ’Tv TAprils, when 
 the beloved himfelf is gone is fomewhat of Chrift. yca,hc 
 
 Icndeth before a Mcffcnger to tell that the King himfelf is 
 
Grace nr. 
 kctli quick 
 ncffc aiu^. 
 wittincAo 
 heavenly 
 rtafonmg. 
 
 Tlje Spirit 
 of the 
 Lord fhall 
 make him 
 of an cxcel- 
 leni flrculty 
 of finel- 
 ling. 
 
 F oreriujs 
 his brea¬ 
 thing or 
 fmelling 
 of things 
 fliall be Ill 
 the fear of 
 the Lord. 
 
 TheTriall and Triumph ef Faith. Serm.XVT. 
 
 coraing^as in a great Summer drouth,little drops goeth be- 
 foi e the great fliowcr, to make good report that the earth 
 dial be refreflied- i.longings for him; 2. waiting after him: 
 5. Chrift in you (eeking after Chrift are Medengers of hea¬ 
 ven fent before to drefie and adorne the lodging for the 
 Prince, who is on his journey coming to thee. 
 
 SERMON XVII. 
 
 27. And fl)e faith truth Ford^ '^et the whelps eat of thecrums 
 fhat fall from the Maflers Table. 
 
 O BlIn ve I. The womans witty anfwer by retortion in 
 great quicknefle by conceTion of the concIufion,and 
 gi aiiii ig fhe was a Dog, (he borroweth the Argumcnt,and 
 taketh it from Chrifts mouth to prove her queftion : She 
 Argucch from the temptation : Let me be a Dog, fo I be 
 a Dog under Chiifts feet at his Table: Wifdoms Schol- 
 Icrs are not fools : Grace is a witty and underftanding fpi- 
 ric, ripe and fliarp fo its fiid of ChrfAh. 11.3. 
 Vatablus: 0dorari facit ilium Forerius refpirare ejm erit in ti- 
 more Domini. Grace has afagacity to fmcll things excel¬ 
 lently • fo Frov. 1,4. The wifdome of God in the Proverbs 
 giveth fubtilty to tine (irAf[c^,Vatablm duBtl bu^ caHiditatem, 
 Petaim, a Rad. nnS Aquila, fuch as 
 
 may eafly be m/lked.^ and flattered^ and perfvadei-^ in you g 
 ones, reafonJleepeth., affection rnleth all -^and HDiy Gnarma, 
 the 70.quickneffc in all things-, and the other word, 
 rendered Difcretion^its Tboughtfulneffe grace furnilh- 
 eththe foule with quick, fliarp, deep thoughts, to know a 
 Devif and an Angcl-^ Heaven^ rnd He//-, and that ftolen waters 
 are not fweetflth. 5.14.They have A^VmdeycyjfavdurAp-M their fpi- 
 rituall fenfes are as wreftlers experienced, or as learned 
 Scholers in llniverfitics, acquainted with the knowledge 
 of good and ill. 2.Faithisthus pregnant, as to drawLaving 
 conclufions from hard principles,and to extra <51 the fpirit of 
 the promifes.C/^r/// came to fave finnersj then faith Paufto 
 
 favc 
 
mm 
 
 Serm.XVlI. T’heTftaU and Triumph of Faith, 157 
 
 fave me: tor 1 Tim. 1.1$ Jam the chiefe fifthefe ftnmrs • and 
 though a temptations language be the language of Hell and 
 unbelief; 2St\\m.,Thou art a finner^ a lo^ and a condemned 
 one., and therefore haft nothing to do with Chrift • Faith argu- 
 cth the language of Heaven^ and the Gof^el from this t 1 am 
 a (innery and a loft one, but one of Chrifts ftnners, and one of 
 Chrifts lo(l ones, and for that fame very caufe, I belong 
 to ChriB. ^ 
 
 3. Faith doth here contradict the temptation, and mo- . 
 deftly refute Chrift, if ChriB fay, Thou art a tranfgreffor from 
 the wombe : Anf. Iconfeffc LerdyBut . Chrift; died for tranfgref Chnft 
 fors : 2. If he fay, Thou art under a curfe : Anf. With a di- 
 ftinCtion, Its too true Lord : So I am byname, Chrift blyana 
 was made a curfe for me : 3. I f he fay. Thou had holden me at moileftly. 
 the door : 1 confeff'e Lord it is fo But if ChriB fay, / came not 
 for thee, thou art a Dog, to fuch belongeth net Chrift the bread of 
 children^vovi may then Anfwcr, O Lord,with all reverence to 
 thy holy Majefty : Its not foft am thine ; thou didft come for me, 
 the bread belongeth tome : When a ftnner daie not difputc 
 his actions with ChriB, yet he may difpute his eftatc : The ^utc tiidr 
 ftatc of Son-fhip is not fin, and therefore we miift ad- ftatewith 
 here to this, as Chrift did, when he was tempted*, ^h”^they 
 thou be the Son of God,^c. Hercfufcdtoyceldthat, ifthen dare not 
 chrift himfelf fhould fay. Thou art a Reprobate, expound it 
 as a temptation; far more if Satan., if confciencc, if the 
 world fay it *, you arc not to acknowledge thefe to be He- 
 I raids fent to Proclaimc Gods fecrets; would not be- 
 ; Iccvehis friends in this: Then to be femptcd,to deny your 
 S fo.i-fhip 5cclaim in C/'r/y? may be your temptation,not your 
 I fin; injections of coals to try, may come immediately 
 ( from God, as well as from Satan : 2. It is good (,fay Antino- Er. 66 . 
 
 ^ mians) T9 lay the Saints under a Covenant of workes, becatife it 
 \ doth this goodyto make us make fure our evidences, that Chrift is 
 ours ; yea, fomc defire a wakened confciencc, that the tcr- 
 
 V rors 
 
 I 
 
138 
 
 TheTriall andTrtamphtffaiih,. Serm. XVJI. 
 
 ming con' 
 Icicncc. 
 
 True hu- 
 
 acccjrfX ' But I .that is a mur- 
 
 miiriveiyof uluringat Gods difpenfation: hnchrifl: turour mcas he 
 a wakened thinkcth good, hc hath feven eyes, I have but one,and that 
 SnocTo' coodimme’; 2. We are not to make kid, whom God huh 
 feekaftor- not made fad, E^e, 1^,22, Nor to make a lie of Grace: 
 Nor 3. to ufurpe the Devi/s office, to accufe a brother, far 
 leffc yourfelfe. 
 
 Tmth Lord^ theT>ogs~\ Behold where humility fitteth: 
 I. C/yr/y? cannot put humility lower, it fitteth intheduft, 
 ,\g.I dm not worthy to be called thy fon : O gre:t Fduli 
 What is lefle then nothing, and lefTc then the leaf!: of all ^ 
 ralhiy* and ^ - J< 8 . Unto me who am leffe then the teaft of all Saints^ if this 
 
 its way in grdcc gi'ucn^ I Tim. 1.13. I wa^ a perfecuterj a blafphemer: 
 tkiUaJs^" I Cor. 15.9. T am the leaft of the Avofiles humility is no 
 Chriftcan- it daic fcarcc leek to be a door keeper . in hea- 
 
 notpuchii- ven » itfetteth it'fclfinhcll: 2. Though humility , be vv.ell 
 militylo- 'born, and of kin to fweetfefits\ who is lowly and meek : yti 
 and only is humilities frce-hold; The humble 
 'i 2. foul knoweth no Land-lord but Chrifl, and is only Graces 
 humble Tenant • tbeic is none to him but the 
 Hujnility With his^ rich rahfom of blood, i-TimciA6^\rj\ Sothei^ 
 knovyeth rs much humility in heaveO h were poffible that tears 
 ?ord"Tut' could be'in heaven, the humble Saints that are there fhoiild 
 Chrift apd not {ct chrtfi relihout a Grown to ^eto^'thdr. hbad^, but 
 ¥ree grace. ' ^ffiOuld' t^eep and hoId away cheinhead 5 yer:, tlis glo¬ 
 rified are afliamed to bear a crown of glory oh their head, 
 when they look Chrtfl on the face, and To cannot but caft 
 down their erdwnes before the Throne^ Rev.4. lo.* l^-.bAIl thic 
 Samrstrul^f^urhbled cry up Chrip.y\ap:<i'down itenifcl-vcs- 
 .and in'their own bdoks are far from Chr.tfi as ^my-Matth, 8, 
 8,9. I km mt worthydhat thou fhouldf come mder my reaf but 
 fpeak the wordontf^ mdm'j fervantfkjl'lhe'healed^ytSy.vtQ ga¬ 
 ther ff^(im pl^adingj'p i t.ibas'^bumbie Saints think not 
 
 fhenife^vb^ only belowgrace^nidriaeyciyjbotdfo b^lQWihe 
 
 glory 
 
 [ 5 « 
 
Semi.XVI I. 
 
 The Trialland Triumph of Faith. 
 
 13.9 
 
 glory of juftice and wrath. Job 14.2. 'Man fleeth alfo as a Humility 
 padow and continueth not: Anddo^ thou open thine eyes upon leth^Chnlt, 
 
 fj4ch \oney and hringofl fneudto judgement with thee ? 4. Who foie think- 
 can bring a clean thing.^ out of an ' unclean one ? Not one: he 
 would I am not only^frail by condition of nature be- ly below 
 inga (had'»w of clay,-i;. r.2i But alfc^ by'birth, finfull and Grace 
 unclean, by reafon of fin o^iginall: I am therefore a par- Sdow*" 
 ty unworthy of the ^nger God • as a Beggar is not wor- the luftkc 
 
 thy of the wrath of the Emperour.^ or a wormc of the in- 
 dignation of an Angel: 4: Any rhan is nearer God then the ° 
 humble foul, in his own 32/24. Our fathers trujled 
 
 i-n thce.^ ^c. 6. Bat I am a worme and no man ; Becaufe hn- 
 milityisa foul fmoothed, and lyinglevell with it felf, no men Aovc 
 higher then God hath rak'yPf.i^^i.^iJdonotexercifemjfelf^^^^^^’^' 
 ingreat matterSyOr in things foo high for me: The proud foul 
 hath feathers broader thren his neft : 5. The humble foul is T* 
 a door-neighbour to Grace: Chriff is near a caden-down Nonefo 
 
 mourner in Zion'^ to give him beauty for 4fl,ts, thegarrnems 
 frdifeforth fpmt efhdvixfffe, 6i.j. Chrift hath a the humble 
 ■Napk:r:rpr.the \yeEfaceof a humbled finner. Chrid the ' 
 Chirurgion of Souls hath a wheel to fet in joynt the bro¬ 
 ken heartyTheresa Saviours hand in heaven to 
 wheelinanill-boned foul ori'carth5T/C?/.-5'i.8.p what con- . . 
 
 folation- Chri ft'doth both-ieek and fave the felf-loTV foul, ' 
 
 Luk. i^.iG, Th^ tambeoneof the lowHed and nieckeft 
 creatures hath a bed befi'd*^ the heart, and in the bofome of 
 Chrifl:,//^.40.11. He^ fballcarxg the Lambs in hii bofomct^yea.^ ^ 
 
 hefhalldUigaer thch^^fvfhe^^cXttth'fthepikr alfo'p and 
 that hdth nohedper \. 'the Lor/i giveth.more grace Joe 
 
 refifteth thepro^d^ and ^iveth'gfdce to the fumble , ' G I'ice tip- ^ ' 
 
 on grace is for d. Thehumbldcan- The Kum- 
 
 Dotconip;hrin- 0 (fiGOds dirpenii 5 i?ih; r Samgi ^ ? 6 : HdmbTe 
 uavid.^ Btttif tlk 'Lordfaylfhavt ho. delight intheefeholdhere pi3in°*^o?'^ 
 tifn flet him dii'^jo tAtyadfeirfiethgoodid'him: Jfhat I am not Oodsdif- 
 
 : Y ^ penfation. 
 
14-0 
 
 TheTriall and Triumph $f Fatth, Scrm.XVII. 
 
 fettered with the Prince of darkncs, is the debt of grace on 
 me: then that you are any thinq lefTc then timber and fiie- 
 wood,for Tophet.^ut it up in Chrifls compc,and ftrikeiliil to 
 7. Chrift,and ftoopto him: 7. Yet is the hope of the humble 
 
 lavT/s COT ^ broken tree, Pfa.g 18. 
 
 krredon" \ God fhall favi the httmhU^ iz.ig, i. And hear 
 
 the humble hls defire^ P (.10.17. R ‘vivt his Ip rit^ - 5 7.15 /Sf.Beati- 
 tifie him \vhh fdvat'on^ Pf. 149.4. 5. H mvir him, Prov.i 5. 
 3^. 6, Satisfie him-^ Pfa.ii.ed. 7. Guide h’m in judgeme'it^ 
 S.Encreafe h/^ ]oy Jfa.29 19. g.BleJc h/my^iz,^ , 
 and give him a Cure inheritance: N me can ex ;oiI qncc as 
 the humble (bul, i Cor. i ^. lo. Not /, h n the 7race of God 'n 
 me^ I Or, 4. 1 have writtm that ye he no^ pu^^d up for one a -^a nd: 
 another: 7. For who maketh to d ffer from another ^ ^ jd 
 what haf thou that thou d/dji not receive^ i Cor, 1.27.28.29. 
 Then becaufe .hm artlittlein thine own eyes,put not thy felf 
 out of graces writing,for 04 fputtcch thee in: Grace U mercy 
 given for nothing,& the promife is made to the humble: In 
 the judgement of (enfe,every one is to efteem another better 
 *;:em eve- then himfclf,P/»/7.2.3. Peter is to have a deeper fenfe of his 
 terXn''' o^n finful Condition,then of the finful condition of ^udat 
 cm- felfe the Traitor-Though Peter being graced of God, owe more 
 ^ud^emem himfelf then to Judas •, when Judas is a known 
 
 of knfe. Traitor, yet fhouldnot humility decline to that extream, 
 Rotefeha 35 to Weaken Faith, and to fay, becaufc I am unworthy 
 h7k}k7f pardon, therefore its prefumption to believe pardon 
 verity. of fins. 
 
 Beware of Pride,''thc F/ephants neck ^nd knees that can¬ 
 not bow, Ood muft break: God knoweth the proud a far ojf, 
 3. Ufe. Pfa, 138.^. the word Gavoah is the high man, the 
 Pride hate- Scriptute wofd, Jam-^,6, is vmtnUv& the proud man is an 
 full £0 God appearance, not a rcall thing, and an appearance more 
 then enough : thePhrafcimportcchtwo: i. Its borrowed 
 from men, who fec things near hand, before they fee 
 
 things 
 
 4 - 
 
 5 - 
 6 . 
 
 7 * 
 
 8 . 
 
 How we 
 «re to e- 
 
Scrm.XVII. rhe Tridland'frmmph of Faith, 141 
 
 things a far off, and fo more of their eyes is fixed on that 
 which is near hind,&fo its more delighted in-we fee things 
 a far of with lefe delight to the fnfe. Lorin-is, in tranft- 
 
 tLvidere, arfd with contempt. The humble manfieth near 
 Gods eye, the proud man is further from his eye, and feen in 
 the by.and with contempt by God.^.K man Teeth his enemy 
 afar 6ff,and loveth not to come near to him-,hath an old 
 q larrell agaiaft pride, as one of the oldeft enemies born in 
 heaven, in the breaftofthe fallen Angels, and thrown out 
 of heaven, and it feeketh to be up at its own element -, and 
 countrey, where it wasborn^ as proud men are climbing 
 and afpiring creatures : But God a far off ^ refifteth the 
 proud, and denieth grace, or any thing of heaven, to 
 the proud Pharifec. WhenGo^ firft Teeth a proud man, 
 he ffith. Behold m'j enem^ : The lowly man is Chrifis 
 
 friend. 
 
 4. Though the woman be a dog in her own eyes, 
 and fo a Tinner-, See, O Tinner, rich mercy, that ChriFl 4. Ufc. 
 fliould admit of dogs to his Kingdom: O grace, that ChnH Graces 
 fliould black his fair hands (tofpeakfo) in wafhim: foul 
 and defiled dogs: How unworthy finners, and To foul tin- nonce of 
 ners ,that they fhould be under ChriHs table,& eat his bread finners. 
 wifhinthe Kings houfe : What a motion of free mercy, that 
 Chrili fhould lay his fair, Tiotleffe, and chafte love,upon lo 
 blick, defiled, and whorifh fouls O what a favour, that 
 ChriH maketh the Leonard and Ethiopian white for heaven •* 
 
 Thcfc two go together, Revc’. 1.5. Who has loved its,, and 
 wajhed us: Humble finners have high thoughts of free- 
 grace ftand not afar off, come near, be waflied , for free- 
 grace is not proud, when grace refufe-h not dogs falvati- 
 on muft be a flour planted without hands, that groweeh on¬ 
 ly out of the heart of ChriH, Take humble thoughts of 
 your felves, and noble and high thoughts of excellent 
 
 (tis to heaven with you: A curfe upon the creatures proud 
 
 naerits. 
 
42 
 
 TheTriall andfritmph of Faith. Serm.XVII. 
 
 merits, if you make price with Chnlt, and compound with 
 cverlaftins grace, you Hiarne the glory of the Ranfom- 
 payer. Its no fliame to dis in Chrilh debt, all the Angels, 
 the Cedars of heaven are below ChriH •, Angefs and Saints 
 (hallbe Chrilis debters for eternity of ages, andfo long 
 as God is God, Tinners (hall be m graces compt-book. 
 
 Ufc. The truly humble is *the moft thankefull foule 
 that is, unthankfulnelTe is one of the fins of the age we live 
 in *, it floweth from i. Contemning and defpifing Gods in- 
 ftruments •, The valour of J^ephtah is no mercy to ifrael, be- 
 caule the Elders hate and defpife abaftard, i. i,2,(5. 
 
 The curingof Naawam is not looked onas a mercie: 
 
 Why wa(hing in ^^ordan muft do it, and there be better 
 Rivers in his own land, in Not onely , but 
 
 all hisinftruments, that he vvorketh by, muftbeeye-fweec 
 tons, and carry C7(?^and omnipotencie on their foreheads, 
 elfethe mcrcie is no mercy tons. 2. Mercies ceafe to be 
 mercies when they are fmoked and blacked with oUr ap- 
 prehenfions ; David, 2 Sam. c. iS. Sc 19. reCeivetha great 
 vidfory, and iseftablifired on his Throne, which had been 
 reeling and fiaggering of late , bur theres one fiid circum- 
 ftance in that vidory, his dear fbn K^bfolom was killed, and 
 the mercy no mercy in Davids apprehenfion • Would God 1 
 had died for t^bfolom • (b a little crolTe can wafh away the 
 fenfe of a great mercy ; The want of a draught of cold wa¬ 
 ter, ftrangles the thankfull memory of O'wonders done 
 for his peoples deliverance out of Epypt, and his dividing 
 the Red'iea. What a price would the godly in England 
 have put on the removall of that which indeed was but'a 
 Mafie-book, and the burdenfome Cereraonies,within thefe 
 few years ? But becaufe this mercy is- not moulded and 
 lhapen according to the opinion of many, with fuch and 
 fuch a Reformation, and Church-government, I am atfraid 
 theres fretting in too many, in Head of the returne of 
 
 praife 5 
 
Serm .XVII. ThcT'riall and T riumph of Faith, 
 
 143 
 
 praife ^ and hating of thefc, for whorn they did fometimes 
 pray V God grant that the fufferings of the Landi, and this 
 unnaturall bloud-(hed may be neer an end ^ except the 
 Land be further humbled, I fear the end of evils is not yet 
 come. This is adire<aing of the Spirit of the Lord , to 
 teach how to fhapeand ^orhis mercies toward us. Is 
 it not fitting there be water in our wine, and a thorne in Our 
 void Shall God draw the lineaments and proportion of 
 his favours after the meafure of my foot < Shall the Al¬ 
 mighty be inftmded to regulate his wayes of fupernatu- 
 rali providence, according to the frame of our apprehenfi* 
 ons-f O, he is a wife Lord, and wonderfull in counfell : 
 Every mercy cannot be overlaid with SaphJres and preci¬ 
 ous ftones, nor mufl: all our deliverances drop [met- fmelling 
 myrrhe. God knoweeh when, and bow to levell and fmooth 
 all his favours, and remove all their knots , in-a fwcet pro¬ 
 portion, to the main and principall end, the falvation of his 
 own: There is a crook in our beft defircs, and a rule can¬ 
 not admit of a crook, even in relation to the creature ^ far 
 lefie tohim who doth all things after the counfcljof his 
 
 own will. 
 
 ■Truly Lord^ the dogs~\ See and confidcr this woman, 
 whofc faith was .great,- as faith, and fo was juftrfied : 
 
 fheconfelfethV ahdifteemeth herfeHadog-, andfbanun- 
 wctfthy and profane perfon. 
 
 DoCf, A juftifiedbeleevcristoconfefiehisfins, to hate 
 a feiife & forroW for them,though they be pardoned. The 
 Word is clear- for both confeffion, and forrow for fin: 
 though GAntimmiahs-m^kt it a work of the flefh in the ju- 
 ftified perfon, cither to confeffe fin, or to forrovv for it, or 
 to crave pardon for it: For confeffion there is command¬ 
 ment, praffice, prornife, hlumb-.5 . 6 . Speak unto the dHidren 
 -of if del ^ when a marior a woman fall comm it dry that men 
 tornmit to do a trefajje agnmfi the Lord^ and that perfon beguil- 
 
 Do( 5 i:. 
 
 A jufti&cd 
 foul IS to 
 confeile firs 
 and CO be 
 forty for it- 
 Conte lltoa 
 ot fins 
 made by 
 the juftiR- 
 ed proves 
 to be a dij- 
 tic. 
 
Serm.XVin 
 
 The Triatl and Triuntfh efpdith, 
 
 ty, 7. Then they fhaH confeffe their ftn^ thdt they hdvedone'- 
 This is not a duty of the unconverted oncly, but tying all 
 the children eflfrxel^ men and women, 5. 16 » C onfeffe 
 
 your faults one to another : Now ics not confefllon 10 men on¬ 
 ly, as if they were fins onely before men, which the jufti- 
 fied perfon commicteth,and not fins in the court of heaven 
 before God, as Libertines teafti: therefore ic is added, Con- 
 felfe-~-and pray one for another^ that ye may be healed y for the ef- 
 feCluall fervent prayer of a righteom man availeth much, T hen 
 juftified perfons are to pray for pardon of fins confefied. I 
 take it to be a Precept, that as many as fay. Our Father^ to 
 Godin prayer, fiiould alfo fay, For give us our fms as we for¬ 
 give them that fin againjl m ^ and fo pardon of fins, by a ju- 
 ftified perfon , and a fon of God , is to be asked when we 
 Daily breads and the commingof ChriBs Kingdome^ 
 Hof. 14. 2,T(ike with you words ^ and turn, to the Lord ffay unto 
 hiWy Take away all iniquity : This muft b^ a confeflion, that 
 a people turned to the Lord are in their iniquities. 
 
 2. This is fet down as a commendable ^ra6tice,Ezra 10. 
 
 I. E'^ra confeffed and wceped^ Nehcm.p. 1,2. And the feedgf 
 ifrael feparatedthemfelves from ad firangers ^ an^ flood and 
 conffffed their fins^ and the iniquity of their fathers, Dan. 5?.4. 
 
 1 prayed unto the Lord ^ and made my confefion. So Davia^ 
 
 2 Sam. 12. 15. / have finned againB the Lord, I fa.,54. 5. the 
 Church confcficchjT^i^^ art wroth^for we have fnned --6,But 
 we are all as an unclean thin<^, Ifa. 59. 17. per lur tranfgrefi- 
 ons are multiplied before thee , and our fins tefiife againB us. 
 Job 7.20./ have finned againfi thee, O preferver of man, Pfa. 
 40. 12. U^y fins are more in number then the hairs of my h^ad. 
 Jer. 14. 7. Our iniquities tefiife againfi us-—our backflidings 
 are many. Its a vain fhifttofay. The Church praycth and 
 conteffech in name of the wicked party, not in name of the 
 juftified ones^ for as many as were afflicted, confeffeth 
 their fins,for the which the hand of God was upon thciB $ 
 
 now 
 
Serm. XVII. 'The Tridland Trhmfhof Faith, 
 
 145 
 
 now Gods hand was upon all: Daniel, and Jeremiah , were 
 carried away captive, yea, the whole feed o^J-acoh, 11:1.42. 
 
 24,25. Ifa. 64. 5,^, 7. and Jeremiah, Lament, 1,16. in 
 name of the whole captive Church, faith, The Lord is righ- 
 teofssy for I have fmned, ^ . There is a promife made to thcle 
 that confefTc : Prov. 28.13., Whofo confeffeth, andforfaketh ^ * 
 their fins, lljall have mercy, Pfal.32.3, When I kept filence, 
 
 (and con feded n ot) my bones waxed old, ^c, Vc r f. 5. / [aid I 
 will confefie my tranfgrepoyj unto the Lord, and thou forgaved' 
 the iniquity of my fin. And this is not an oldTcftament-fpi- 
 ritonely, for the fame promife is, i Job. 1.8, p. if we CO a- 
 fefi our fins ,he is faithfull and]uft to forgive. Lev. 2 6.40. If they 
 Jhall confiffe their Iniquity, 4 2. Then will I remember my cove 
 nant withfaceh, 3. Not to confcfre,is holden forth as a guil- 
 tinelfc.Iei .2.35 •Tet thou faidfi ^Becaufe I am innocent,fur cly his 
 anger fia I turn from me,behold J wil f lead with thee, beeanfe ‘thou 
 
 fayeft,! have not ftnned:\iS‘dtoktno'tim^(tnktnc\Q, ler. 8. 6 , 
 
 No manrepented him of his rvickednes, faying,What have I done: 
 
 2, Ephraim, Gods dear childe, is bjoughtin, as commen- 2. 
 ded os God, and the Lord telleth over again Ephraims pray- Mouming 
 ers and fortowing for fin, 5 f^r .3 1.18. 7 have frreh he/ed E- ,t,ed 7 ' 
 fha^m bemamng hmfelf, drc. We have a precept for it in 7 re who 
 the New Teflament, f^am.^,g. Be affliEfed and mourn and 
 weep: Let your laughter be turned to mourning, and your joyto^'^' 
 
 ^ °‘ f fight of the Lord,and 
 
 hejhadliftyou up. Now there.is better reifon to mourn for 
 rin,becaufc they did lull, war, and were contentious, then 
 becauie there was affli(aions on them. Nature will caufe 
 ^y cry, when punifhment is on them-but not nature, but 
 Grace not the flelh, but the fpirit caufeth men forrow for 
 
 then their unchcumcifed hearts be 
 humbled and they then accept of the punijlment of their ini am ^ 
 ty,/[2. Then 1 will remember my covenant with lacob, 2. To 2. 
 mourn for fin is a Grace promifed under the New tefta- 
 
 X nienr. 
 
14 ^ 
 
 TheTriaii and iriumphof Faith, £e.m. XVII. 
 
 i 
 
 
 rntm^Zdc. 12 . io,AndI willpovore upon theHoafc of Davd^aad 
 tivo:t the Tnhah tmts of Tcriifalera^ the jp r t of Grace and f'p-^ 
 j^l 'calion, and thq[ball look upon 7ne whom they have p 'crced^and 
 they fnlt^.ourn as one mourmth for his on^y h irotten fon, 
 3. Tho^e for whom the confohuions of Chri(l are ord iine l, 
 tXTt t\\Q mourners in Zion But the confolacions of Chrift, 
 are not for legal 1 mourners,and fuch as are weary and laden 
 for fin, and yet never cometh to Chrift, nor beleeveth: 
 there’s no promife made to fuch mourners as Cain and 
 das were. Can we fav that God promifeth Grace and mer¬ 
 cy to any atfls of tlu or of unbeliefe ? 4. Its a mark 
 of a confcience in a right fr ime,to be affe^bed with the fenfe 
 of the lead: fin as David was one in whole confcience there 
 remained the charadber of a ftripe, when he but cm the lap of 
 Sauls Rohe^ 154^:4. 5. And when wicked men fin, their 
 confcience Ispajl feel/ng, Bph. 4.19. And feared with an hot 
 iron^ I Tim. 4.2. It is not an Argument of Faith, apprehen¬ 
 ding fin pardoned,not to mourn for fin and confefie it* 
 for if this be a good Argument, that if we being juftified, 
 cannot but out of unbelief, Harrow for a fin that before 
 Godisno fin, as it is, Jer. 50.20. Fully removed and taken 
 ai-vioned t.ip.Mic. 'j.ig.Cafl in the depths of the Sra^ 
 
 tb: pardon- ( as Libcrt/ms argue )for then ( fay they ) we were both to be- 
 cd fin heve., that that fin remain^th and rnaketh the jujlifed per fon - 
 wrickrarc ^hleto Eternal wrath., and fo to for row for it cU fin before God • 
 wetoef- and alfo to bdieve that it is taken away., and rnaketh the per [on 
 chew the kable to Eternal wrath, which are contradictory. If this (I 
 of fin, be- ray) Were a good Argument, thcn were we not toeicncw 
 evill, and to be averie to the ading of fin, before it be com* 
 
 If wc arc 
 not to 
 mourn for 
 fin becaufe 
 
 caiifc it is 
 
 be^^)rc”ifbc 5 ^ 01 * by the Doddne of Antinomians., All fins,even 
 
 committed, ei'C they be committed, yea from Eternity ( Gy fome ) are 
 do^^d^Os* taken away and pardoned, as after they be commit- 
 
 Libertiiics tcd, and as whcn wc do now bclic VC and repent *, For if we 
 teacb)fiom wctc to havc a will avcide to the a<5i:ing of fin, before it be 
 
 ctermtv. 
 
 com* 
 
^47 
 
 Seriti. XVII. The Triall and Trh<mph of Faith, 
 
 committed, it muft be upon this ground, that it fin be¬ 
 fore God ^ and not taken away by Chrish death , elfewe 
 (liould not abftain from fin as fin • but this is afalfe ground 
 lo Antincmians, and inconfifi.ent with the objedf of faith, 
 which is to beleeve this truth, that all fins pa[l, prefent, and 
 to come^are ccjuall'^ removed^pardoned^ and in Chrijl taken 
 away .. as if they never had been •. and fo forrow for fin 
 committed, being an adf of the fand'tificd will difpleafed 
 with fin, if it be unlawful!, the will of the juftified perfon 
 is not to be difpleafed with it, ere it be comnucced •, but by 
 the contrary, if he is not to be difpleafed wfith fin commit* 
 ted, but rather to wi 1 its commilfion • not to forrow for 
 it, becaufehe be) eeveth its pardoned , and in Court 
 its no fin to him, being in Chrifi •, by the fame ground, ere 
 it be committed, in Gods Court its no fin •, and fo, neither 
 can he be difpleafed with it, ere it be committed, but may 
 alfi) wdll it, and beleeve its pardoned,and he ought to have 
 no ad of remorfe, nor reludance of Confeisnee, which is 
 Gods Solicitour^ before the committing of it; For how is it 
 not equally an ad of the flefh and unbeleef to fear fin to 
 be committed as not pardoned in Chrifl:,as to fear fin alrea¬ 
 dy committed as not pardoned ? 2. If it be a lie and an ad 
 of unbeleef for any juftified perfon to fay, {Lord I have_ fin- 
 ned) {O God^ thoit knowe/b my foolifhnejfie ^ and my fins are not 
 hid from thee) as juftified David faith, PfaL 69, 5. in regard 
 all his fins are pardoned, and the man in faith, contrary to 
 thefenfeof his weakflefli, is to beleeve that they arc all 
 taken away. Upon the fame pretended ground of faith, he 
 is to fay, {Lord^ Ifhall never fin^ though 1 am to commit adul¬ 
 tery^ and to murder innocent Uriah to morrow^ yet thou , O Cod, 
 neither to morrow, nor at any time^ doe/l fee my feolijhnefie and 
 fins) becaufe the fins to come are equally removed, and ta¬ 
 ken away in the free juftificatit n of grace, as the fins alrea- 
 dy paft. Mafter Eaton faith, T9 hold^ that when God hath ju- comiloi 
 
148 
 
 The Triall and Triumph ef Faith, 
 
 Scrm.XVIII. 
 
 Dcc.j.fcff 
 
 Chemniti- 
 us exim. 
 Con.Trid. 
 
 P^g-94- 
 Libertines 
 confpire 
 with Pa- 
 pifts in the 
 Doctrine 
 of j unifica¬ 
 tion. 
 
 How fins 
 arc remo- 
 ▼ed in ju¬ 
 ft ifi cation, 
 and how 
 not. 
 
 fit fled both t'ts and our works ^ God '^et feeth m in the imp^rfe^ion 
 ef our fimFtific at icn^ is another evident mark of an hypocrite^that 
 was never yet truly humbled for the imperfe^ion ef his fanSlif- 
 cat ion--But thefe imperfections of our fanCt/ficat/on are left in us 
 to our fenfe and feeling, that they may be healed in our juftifca¬ 
 tion: And he Dringech,/>4^. 375. divers Rcafons to prove, 
 That we are not both righteous in the (ight of God, and yet fin- 
 ners in our [elves. Let me anfwcr, That Antinomians in this 
 joyn hands wich the Councell of Trent, who curie us Prote- 
 ft ants, becaufe we fay, T he guilt of trigin all fm is taken away 
 in Baptifme, hut that fm^ and that which is ejfentially ftn, dwel- 
 leth in m, while we are here, as the fad complaints of juflified 
 Saints do teftifie, as Chemnitius obfcrvcth ^ yea , Andradius 
 laith , as Antinomians do, that we putblafphemy upon 
 Chrili his merits and grace, as if he could net in a moment waft} 
 us perfeCflyftom all ftn: And what Arguments PapiHs in this 
 Point ufe, the fame doth Fatenzn^ Antinomians ufea^fb- 
 yca, but juftified Job faith, cap. 9. 30. Iflwafi} my felfwith 
 fnow-water, and make my hands never fo clean^i.Tetftjalt 
 thou plunge ?ne in the ditch, and mine own clothes ft) all abhor re 
 me. Job 40. 4. Behold, I am vile, what fl^all I anfwerthee p 
 This fob, after he was by Gods pen declared an upright 
 man, faith of his own wayes,in his fufferings : And David, 
 a juftifed man, faith, Pfal. 143.2. Enter not in judgement 
 withthyfervant,forinthy fight (hallno fiefh bejufitfted •, yet 
 fob and David were no hypocrites. 
 
 SERMON XVIII. 
 
 N Ay, give me leave to fay, that Antinomians make juffi- 
 fication and free grace their Common-place of Divi¬ 
 nity, as if theyonely hadfeen the viftons ef the Almighty, 
 and no other, but they arc utterly ignorant thereoffor 
 they confound and mix what the Word diftinguiilaech, be¬ 
 caufe juftification is onely a removallof fin by a Law¬ 
 way, fo that in Law it cannot adually condemne^ R0.8. i. 
 
 There 
 
149 
 
 Scrm.XVIIT. Triall and Triumph ef Faith. 
 
 There is no condemnation to them that are in Chrijl 
 y^TTt^ifxny he faith not, ifiv )&TtiKffniv , nothing that deferveth 
 condemnation* Nihil condemnabtle:So that in Law,all obli¬ 
 gation to externall punifhiTaent, called Reatm per the 
 
 ouiitinelTe of the finner is removed, and he (liall never be 
 condemned for fin, becaufe did bear that guilt for 
 
 him *, hence we fay , in this regard its blafphemy to fty, 
 that tears of finners do wafh away f n, that forrow for f n, 
 and fading, pacifiech, orremovech Gods wrath*, for my 
 part I never ufedfuch Popiih and unfivoury fpeeches. 
 
 Papifts do, and we muft diftinguifli between the 1 x Rhe- 
 toricky<ind the ftridi Divinity of tathers. But 2*Juff ideation 
 is not an abolition of fin in its reall edence, and Phyfcail 
 indwelling. Juftified ?4«/righethandcrieth, Rom. 7. 14. 
 
 J am carnalij fold under fin. 18 ./ know that in me^ that is^ in 
 my flefh-) dwelleth no^ood. 24* 0 wretched man that I amy who 
 fhall deliver me from the body of this death : Now if the fenfe 
 of the corrupt flefli make chcle complaints in ^ob^ David, 
 
 Patdy and if finfull flefli oppofite to futh, apprehending muhcri 
 
 the juft contrary in ChriH who ]uftifieth the finner^ dwell not 
 
 intts*y Then i.Davidy ^^ohy Rauf did lie in thefe confeffi- is formally 
 
 ons*, for to fpeak contrary to the language of jiiftifying 
 
 faith, muft be a lie. 2 . They were not really carnall, and 
 
 fold under fin, but onely according to the finfuil doubting dwelleth m 
 
 and apprehenfion of the flelh: Pauls crying out of the 
 
 of fin, was an irrationall, fiefhly, and hypocriticall cony ^-oveaby 
 
 plaint. 5. We are not to grow in the grace of fandfificati- 5 .Argu- 
 
 on, andabftinence from yeeldingto the motions of the 
 
 flefh,becaureiftherebenofinfuU impCTfe(5tion5 in our fan- ^ * 
 
 (ftif^cation, we are not to grow in grace really,but onely in ^' 
 
 the falfeand hypocriticall apprehenfion of the ftefii. 4. If 
 God fee nothing of fin in the Saints after their juftificati- 4 * 
 on, then there can be no fin in them after juftification, 
 and fo the juftified cannot fin, except they may fiujand yet 
 
 God , 
 
150 The Trial I and Tritmph of Faith . Serm, X VI 11 - 
 
 Sin tiwel- 
 bng in us 
 after wc 
 are jufti- 
 Hed. 
 
 God cannot fee them fin, contrary to Pfa.69.^ . r. 
 
 2.3. Yet ^ohn faith, even of himfelfjand of thefe who have 
 rn A dvocate in heaven, i Job. 2 . i .T hat if we fay we have no 
 fin we deceive our f dves^ and the truth is not tn i kdi .1.8. 
 No\v he ermnot ipeak of men as confidered intheftateof 
 na.tiire and nr juflihed, becanfeto anfwer a doubt of weak 
 cofifcknces who faid •, oh if we have fin, then are we eter¬ 
 nally loff and conckenaned: he^aiJ^fw^reth, I. the juffified are 
 to confcfTe, v.g and God is fnthfull to forgive: 2. He an- 
 fwereth, 1 fob.2.1. if we fin, we have an Advocate with the 
 Father. s.Ic mnfl inevitably follow that Chrift command¬ 
 ing thefe who. have a Father in heaven to pray {forgive m 
 our fns) commandechthem daily to pray out of a flcdily 
 doub;ing,not from the Spirit of Faith -,1 had ratheriay with 
 Scripture, that all che.juftified Saints muft take down their 
 Top-Saile, and go to heaven halting, and that they carry 
 their bolts and fetters of indwelling fin through the field 
 of Free-Grace, even to the gates of glory, Chrift daily 
 wa filing and renewingFardonSjand we dailj^defiling, to the 
 end that grace may he grace. 
 
 6 . Yea, the Scripture is moft clear, that the faireft face 
 that is now fliining in glory,was once even in the Kingdom 
 of Grace, and in the ft ate of juftification • blacked with fin, 
 and fin-burnt by reafon of fin dwelling in them, i Kin,^, 
 4(5. For there is no man that fnneth not. This is a black put 
 on the faces of all men dwelling on the earth, amongfi: 
 which you muft reckon'juftified,and pardoned fouls,£c/c/i 
 9. V. 20. For there is not a ]uf man upon earth., that doth good., 
 and fnneth not : Then there’s a Thome in our faireft Rofe, 
 Davids Sun ftiincs not fb bright, but there’s a cloud going 
 over it ^ in every juftified mans good he doth, in every fii- 
 crifice he offereth, there’s fome dung • The fun hath looked 
 on him •, uguflinc had the fime controverfie, but on ano¬ 
 ther ground with ffultan. who aifo of old, conceited that 
 
 jufti- 
 
Scrm.XVIIL 
 
 The Triad and Triumfh of Faith. 
 
 151 
 
 juftified To: Is were free of inhercu fin, as Libertines now 
 te.ach,biit Auyuflins frith ^XwiXY^That fin drpellcth.in the rege- 
 n rati^ hut it is nos imptited., and concuffcence after Bapfifnte is 
 remnv:'d: Non ut non fit., fed nt non imputetunNot that it is not., 
 hut that in the Court o f juflice it is not reckoned on our fcore : by 
 which it is more thenevicic u that jufiification is not fiach 
 an ab )lition of fin, in its root and efie ice, as fliall be in ebe ^ 
 ftate of glory,when root and branch fliill be abolifhcd,and vcnvwirof 
 not only fli.ill jnftification Free iisyis it doth in this lite from finne, one 
 all Law-cuilt- and obligation to wrath,which is but JMsis or 
 Seemdus, the fecond Adf of fin, the effed, not the efience luaifica- 
 ot fin, but alfo findincatioi being perFcded , all in- tion, ano- 
 dwellingof fin ihall be removed ^ fin in the juftified h.uh 
 but houfe room, and ft lyeth within the walls as a Captive, fand-fica 
 an Underling, a fervant, it hath nor the keys of the houfe 
 to command all, nor the Scepter to rule : All thekeysare 
 upon Chrifis fijoti/der, far lefte hath it a Law-power to con- 
 demne,therefore faith (.^y^ugufiine cxccWquiIv., Cont.ful an^ 
 hb.6.c.^,Sanat vitiatum d reatu fatim.,ah infi/m’tate paulatim: 
 
 Godhealeththc fmner from his guiltineffe fits a Law word, 
 and a Law cure) prefently^ hut from his infirmity bj de^i^rees, 
 hy Tittle and little, mds Gregory, Moral, lib.29.C,2. O^tidin 
 hac ruita omnes, qui 'veritatem fequimur, ntfi au> or ifumus<t 
 aurora enim noNcm preteriiffe nnneiat, ncc tamen diet c tar it at cm 
 ilia fatis ojlendit, fed dim illam pelltt,cf hanc fufeipit, lucem te- 
 nchrU per mixtam tenet, fre nos quedamjam qu£ lucis funt agi^ 
 mm, (ft tamen in qu/hnfdam adhuotenehrarum rehquiis non 
 caremm: The holicft in this life, is but the dawning of the 
 morning, we are half night, half day, who 
 
 can fay I have.made my heart pure,Iam clean from fw? 'IDts'l 123 
 Who can fay I have a clean heart, and not lie t' Li her tines 
 can fay it, in a higher manner then Papijis, who acknow¬ 
 ledge chat venials, little fins, and motes are in us alwayes in 
 this life • but it may be this is the old Tefiament-Spirit that 
 
Serm.XVnr. 
 
 The Tr?^U md Trmmfh of Faith, 
 
 fpeakech^ as they fayi, but the ApoHle^ Rom, 3. applyeth the 
 Pfalme 14. that ftoppeth allmouthesof the world, asfo 
 many guilty malefactors at the high bar of heaven, and he 
 proverb that no flefhmot David nor the holiefl: on earth can 
 be juftihed by works,either done by the ftrength of nature, 
 or by the help of gracernow if there be no indwelling fin in 
 the juftified perfon , we anfwer not Papifis Pela^iam^ 
 who fay, That rve are ^^ujlified by works done by the help and 
 aid of Grace after regemratton, but net by the works that we per¬ 
 form by the frength of nature •, for if there be no indwelling 
 fin in the regenerated •, all their good works muft be perfe(5 
 and linleffe, and can draw no contagion from an impure 
 heart, becaufe if there be no indwellig fin,and no imperfeCt 
 fan< 51 :ification in us (as Mafter Baton faith, its hypocrifie fo 
 to think or fiiy)how can an impure heart defile thefe works, 
 that arc done by the aid of Grace f for that which is not, 
 hath no operations at all; if there be no contagious foun¬ 
 tain, and no indwelling fin, but root and branch be remo-. 
 ved in juftification, then fucha fountain cannot defile the 
 adi\Q\\%^fam,'^.^.Inmany things we offend 
 Metaphor from travellers walking on ftony or flippery 
 ground, Rcm.y wretched man that! ampwho Jhafl deliver 
 
 me from the body of this death < If this was but the flefla and 
 unbclicfe that made this complaint, then the combat be¬ 
 tween the flefii and the Spirit,lhal come from the fiefli*,now 
 the conflidf of two contraries,fuch as arc the flefii & theSpi- 
 ric,is not from the one more the the other,but equally from 
 both *, the conflia between fire and water, is neither from 
 the fire only, nor from the water only, but from both, 
 yoking together*, yea, certain it is, that the flefhcannot, 
 and doth not complain of its own motions againft the Ipi- 
 rit, fin cannot complain of fin, its the renewed part that 
 complaineth of the ftirrings and motions of the unrenewed 
 part: Satan is not divided againft Satath nor fin againft fin^ . 
 
153 
 
 Trialt andTriumph ef Faith, 
 
 c ^ _________ 
 
 Its true, the fins of the J’uftifi(dare\faidtobe fittght^ and not 
 fomd^ Icr.50.20. And our tranfigrefsions are faid to be blot¬ 
 ted out^ and blotted out as a thick cloudy and to be remembred no 
 more,, Ifa.4^.25. . And to be fubdued^and 
 
 cafl in the depths of the Sea^ Mic. 7.19. and rve rvajhed,Kcw. i . 
 
 5. Pra.5 1.2. And made whiter then the (now : 7. And Chrifts 
 Church is fo undefled^ fo faire as the Moon^ clear as the Sun, 
 
 C4»f.5.2. c.6.10. TbatC^r/T^himfelf givcth a tefiimony 
 of her, Cant.4.7. Thou art all fair my love^ there is no (pot in 
 thee-, all which are true in a Law-lenfe, and in Legall and 
 Morall-Freedom ^xom fin, in regard the fins of the jufiified 
 and waihcd in Chrifts blood, fhall no more be charged upon 
 them to their condemnation, then if they had never com¬ 
 mitted any fins at all, and as if their fins were no fins to 
 witnefie againft them in judgement, they being cloathed 
 with chrifts white and fpot-leife rightcoufnefie •, for they 
 are in their aduall guilt, as touching the Law-fting and 
 power, as no fins, no debts, but oblitrated in the Book of 
 Gods accomp, and as a blotted out cloud, which is no cloud, 
 in which regard they muft be white and faire whom Chrift 
 wafheth : I profefTe it is fweet to be dipped in the new foun¬ 
 tain opened to the houfe of David , and the inhabitants of 
 ferujalem^for fin and for uncle anne(fe, and under the fweet 
 and fair hand of the Mediator,that he might wafii us -1 know 
 he fiiould not be afhamed of his labour, but fhould make 
 fair and white wqrk. But in regard of the inherent root, of¬ 
 fence^ and formal! being of fin, the Saints are not freed and 
 delivered from fin, but thefe fame fins, though broken in The diffc- 
 theirdominion to command as Tyrants, and removed and 
 taken 2i\v2cy,^odaftualem reatum eterna mortis(\r\ their Law removall of 
 demerit and guilt, yet do remain and dwell in the Saints, 
 while they arc here in this life-, and thefe two removals of ’c- 
 
 fin differ much,the former is a Law-removall of fin,not the movaii m 
 removall of the pfTence and being of finjthc other removall 
 
 Y is ‘ 
 
154 
 
 The Triall and Triumph of Faith, Serm. 
 
 'll: 
 
 is a Phyfical removall in root & branch •,and therefore done 
 by degrees according to the meafure of begun fandtifica- 
 tion, and iliall never be perfedt in this life, while that habite 
 of fandlihcation which is contrary to fin Phyfically confi- 
 dered, fhall be introdiiccd^and the perfon pcrfedled mglory. 
 whereas the former removall is fo perfedl, as the perfon is 
 made fpot-leffe and whiter then fnow*, which two removals 
 ol fin, may be thus illuftrated, there is a man defiled with 
 leprofie in his bodie, this is a Phyficall contagion, the fame 
 man is condemned to die for a high point of Treafona- 
 gainfl: the State and Prince, this is a Lm-Contagien : The 
 Phyfitian cureth him of his Leprofie by a Phyfieal expul- 
 fion of the dileafe, but by degrees, and by little and little, 
 and makech at length his skin as the skin of a young childe. 
 
 Simile, The Prince and Stare fendeth to him a free Pardon of his 
 Treafon,and he is at once perfedfly acquitted from his guilt, 
 but the Princes Pardon doth not Phyfically, and really ex^ 
 pell our of his perfon the fhamc, the inherent blot and in¬ 
 famy of his foul and treacherous dr'floyalcie that he com.- 
 mitted againff Prince and State, fo as this Pardon fhould 
 tranfubfianti ite and change him by a Phyficall tranfmu-. 
 ration in a perfon as innocent and blamelcffe, as any the 
 moft loyal 1 fubjed of the Kingdom, the Pardon putteth. 
 only upon him a Law-change, and a Morall immunity and, 
 freedom from a fhamefull death • and Chrifts pardon in like 
 manner doth remove a Law-obligation to ccernall death,fo 
 as there’s no condemnation to the man,but k removeth non, 
 the inherent and Phyficall blot, nor the reall obliquity be¬ 
 tween his foul fin, and the Spirituall Lavy of God • nor 
 doth it make him perfedly finleife and holy as if he had 
 
 Smile* J^'^ver finned, as {Jgmmornians dreamv fo the juftification of* 
 th.e Saints is lili:e the-free acquitting of a broken man, thao- 
 hath borrowed thou&nds, and is unable %o pay,the cancelri 
 ling qf his ^,freeth him in Law>ftQm paying thefumSabur 
 
 doth 
 
ocas 
 
 
 
 Scrm.XVIII. 
 
 ThtTriall and Triumph of Faith, 
 
 155 
 
 doth in no cafe make him a man that never borrowed mony-, 
 nor doth it free him from that inherent blot of tinjuftice, 
 in regard of which he is a broken man, who hath wafted 
 his neighbours goods ^ butperfe(fted (aneftification expel- 
 leth fin in his eftence, being,root and branch in its domini¬ 
 on , Lordly power indwelling, fo that it is no more : and 
 this is like the expelling of night-darknelTe out of the 
 whole body of the Aire, by theprefence of the Sun dif- 
 fufing its beams and light, from Eaft to Weft, and North 
 and South : I grant the habit of fandification perfedfed in" 
 glory doth not make it a falfe propofition, that fuch a par¬ 
 doned and wafhed Saint never finned, for Fdhm inftcium^ 
 feri non Totef: What is done^ can never be undone •, that were 
 a fpcaking contradi(ftion,but it putteth the man in that State 
 that he is as free of the indwelling of the body of fin, 
 and perfedfly holy, as the body of the Aire at Noon-day 
 is free of darknefle, and qualified with inherent light* now 
 Antinomians (efpecially Mafter Faton their 
 
 chiefe leader) that we fay that fan(ftification is unperferft in 
 this life, or that the indwelling of fin can confift with free 
 juftification, and remiftion of fins in Chrtfs blood : But 
 let us turne our eyes a little toward the wifdom of Gods 
 free dil'penfation, to lean the reafons why our Lord will 
 have juftified Saints to go halting to heaven. 
 
 I. He can at our firft ednverfion make us Glorified 
 and perferfted Saints *, but its his wifdom to take a time and Seven rea- 
 fucceffion to perfed his Saints, he took about thirty and 
 three years on earth for the work of our Redemption, and ie"h 
 would for three dayes lodge in the grave,as it were a neigh- Godly af- 
 howt to our Father corruptions and the mrme our brother and 
 Sifter, lob {Though he fars^ no corruption^ Pfa,16,10,) fiedby 
 
 Hehathbeeii dreffingup the high palace of G^Wy^hisFa- 
 thers houfcjthcfe fixteen hundred years, if he be ^eafed to 
 take moncths and years to the work of the applying of the 
 
 Y 1 purr 
 
156 
 
 'The Triad and Triumph ef Faith, 
 
 Serm.XVlII. 
 
 purchafed Redemption *, whereas he might and could have 
 doncitinone inftant, as he created light out of darkneffe 
 with one word •, we are to be filent, his wifdom in fo doing 
 is fuflicient for us, the fecond heaven, and the new light in 
 the Redeemed foul is done by continued acts of omnipo¬ 
 tency, the firft heaven was fooncr made*, fhall it feem hard 
 to us, that our midnight, and our full noon-day-light of 
 grace are not exiftent in one inftant together ^ We are to 
 wait on in patience, and not to fret that wc cannot at our 
 .fiift converfionprayoutof us the indwelling body of fin, 
 and figh out ihc weight and fm that doth fo hardly befet us^Heb, 
 12.1. G'^^'is wife who will have our day to break and dawn 
 by degrees, and our fbadotves to flee away *, and our Sun to a- 
 rilc to Noon-day-light, through length of time, if a crea¬ 
 ture , yea, the moft excellent of created Angels fhould but 
 fit at the helme of- this great world to Rule and Governe 
 all things but for fourty and eight hours,the Sun ftjould not 
 rife in due time,the wals and covering of the great building 
 of the world ftiould fall, the Globe of the world, and of 
 the whole earth jhouldreek to and fro^and flagger like a drun^ 
 hen W4«,all ftiould go to confufion*,and fb if we had a world 
 of Grace of our own carving,and had it in our wife choice 
 to go from the firft moment of our New-birth to heaven, 
 without fin, we ftiould lofe our felvcs by the way, and 
 take one new debt,that ftiould require the new and frefti cru¬ 
 cifying of the Lord of Glory *, we ftiould be no better Tu¬ 
 tors,GovernorSjand Lords to our relves,thcn Adam and the 
 Angels that fell: The weight of a Saints Heaven and Hell 
 upon his own clay-(boulders is a Heaven put to a great ha¬ 
 zard, or rather to a fcmedilclTe Ioffe: I Ihall eafily grant 
 that its fure that my Heaven be upon Chrifts (boulders. 
 
 2, 2. Grace worketh fuitably to the nature of ffhe Patients, 
 
 the Vcifcll would be prepared with the frequent (enfe of 
 Grace, before Chrift powre in it the habite of Glory,its fit 
 
 we 
 
Scrm. XVIII. 'The TridUnd Trinmfhof Faith. 
 
 wc fee and feci the fliaping and fewing of every piece of the 
 wedding garmcnt,and the framing,moulding and fitting of 
 the Crown of Glory for the head of the Citizen of heaven^ 
 yea, the repeated fenfe and frequent experiences of Grace 
 in the ups and downs in the way, the fal’s and rifings again 
 of the Traveller, the Revolutions and changes of the fpi- 
 rituall condition, the new Moon, the darkned Moon, the 
 full Moon in the fpirits ebbing and flowing, raifeth in the 
 heart of Saints, intheir way to the Country a rank fmell, 
 of that faireft Rofe and Lillie of Sharon , 
 
 Chrift., the delight of men, and Angels-, that as Travellers 
 at night talk of their foul way, and of the jraifesof their 
 Guide-, andBattell being ended, Souldiers number their 
 wounds, extoll the valour, skill, and courage of their Lea- 
 derand Captain ^ fo the Glorif^d Souldiers may take loads 
 of experiences of Free-Grace to Heaven with them, and 
 there fpeak of their way and their country,and of the praifes 
 of him, who hath Redeemed them out of all Nations,Tongues^ 
 and Languages : The half drowned man fhaketh his head, 
 and dryeth his garments before the Sun in the Shoare with 
 joy and comfort: The irapreflions of the kifles of the face 
 of him that fittech on the Throne, arc the deeper, that the 
 frequent experiences of Grace have been many- much dirty 
 and dangerous way, and the lively and hearty welcome of 
 Glory fuiteth well together. 
 
 3. As there is much-, yea, an exceeding weight of Glory 
 in heaven, fo its convenient that the way to Heaven be 
 ftrewed and covered with Rofes of renewed adfs of free 
 Grace,and Chrifts repeated expreflions of new pardon, one 
 expreflion coming after another *, that fince the Saints pray 
 daily forgive m our fms^ it is in the wifdom of God fitting, 
 that as glory in Heaven is one continued of happineite 
 for all eternity,fo the Grace that maketh the old and finfull 
 man a new creature, fhould be one continued a( 5 t of Grace*, 
 
58 The Trial I and Triumph of Faith, Serm. XVIII* 
 
 and as many ftrearasand rivers arc one water, and one 
 fpriag in the fountain, and many lines one, in the center • 
 and thoufands of generations of men, are but one man, in 
 the firft father Adam^^ fo multiplied ads of Grace in the 
 Saints , from the firft moment of their converfion , to the 
 period , and firft hour of their glorification , are but one 
 Fountain-Grace God,^ revealed in the MediatouryChrifi: and 
 there can be no reafon why our firft converfion fhould be 
 free Grace, and the perfeverance of the Saints in Grace, and 
 all their fteps in the way fhould not alfo be Grace : Grace is 
 not onely finglie'in the Saints, but Grace and peace 
 multiplyedon them. 
 
 , 4. The (landing and prorogated interceffion andadvo- 
 
 cation fefui Chrif, everyday, upon occafionof new 
 committed irns, i^oh.2. 1,2. and the golden Altar that 
 hath been hot thefe 1600. yeers, 8. 3, 4. with the 
 
 frefh prayers of the Saints, muft have a daily ufe, fb long 
 as Chrift is in the Office of the great, true, and exalted high 
 Prieft, now faffed into the holy of HoUefi *, and better it is that' 
 chrift ad Grace again and again, in heaven, as we fin again 
 and again, on earth, then that the ad of our high Priefts in¬ 
 terceffion had been all but one ad on the Crofte, and the 
 way to heaven was made long , and falls there muft be in 
 the way, to the end that I might lodge many nights and 
 moneths by the way, with my guide Chrift, and my expen- 
 ces and charges in the way might be free Grace. 
 
 j ^ 5. Faith hath its work in our graduall mortification, we 
 
 belecve that Chrift (ball perfed what he hath begun, fo it 
 was needfull that Winter, and moneths of Spring and 
 Summer go before our harveft and reaping of the fruits of 
 the tree of life. 
 
 C, 6, chrift workes in the lower kingdom, as making the 
 higher kingdom the copy and famplar of his working, now 
 ips moft futablc for flowers and rofes, that muft be tranf- 
 
 planted 
 
Serm.XVIII. The Trialland Triumph of Faith. 
 
 pbnted to grow up in the high garden befide the tre of life, 
 and to blofTome out glory for all eternity^ that they grow 
 for a tiine in the land Grace^ that they may take kindlie 
 with the foil- fo the lower and higher gardens of Glorp and 
 Grace dii’Sex notin nature, what groweth in theone , can 
 well grow in the other-, they cannot fuit with the happi- 
 nelfc of that land, except they have experienced the holi- 
 nefie of continued Grace in this land , and Chrifl maketh 
 ftorins of (in to blow upon his young heirs for their Win • 
 ter, God keeping life at the root, that they may be fitter for 
 an eternal lie green (iouiifliing Summer of Gloxy • and when 
 Chrijl conlecrated himfelf through many afflidhons that he 
 might be an heir fuitable for hory , he being brought 
 through fire and water, hot and cold, and many changes^to 
 heaven, and fo came to eternall happineffe through many 
 yeers continued holineffe it was not fit that Chrlfl , who 
 was to make heirs like hk rule and famplar, (hould’brincr 
 them to glory with a leap and a ftep , from a j unified con^ 
 dition , to a glorified eftate, without an intervening pro- 
 greffeinTandificationand holineffe - chrifi underftandeth 
 welhhefundamentall Lawsof the higher Ctti ^ thenewTe- 
 rtffalcm - the frame of the government of that kingdomf is 
 that none be received as free Citizens of Glory^ but fuclvas 
 haveferved Apprentices, Minors, little children, under 
 Tutors-to Grnce.znd the way of holineffe. he is of coo fhort 
 
 • A hot and'fmoking out from his luffs, 
 
 a juflified finner, to ftep immediatly into Glory^ and fo here 
 IS a ftranger welcomed to heitvenfrom hell - a childe of 
 Satm, playing at the DeviU fire fide yefterday, orthelaft 
 hour, now this day, this fame very hour, muft be inrolled 
 amongft thofe who walketh with the Lamb , in white ; 
 SomeSouldiers , I grant y are advanced to be high Com- 
 n)anders, Perfalmm-^ by a leap- but its for fome piece of 
 rare Icrvicc to the Prince and State-, and its like, the repen*'-^ 
 
The TrUll and Triumph ef Faith, Serm.XVIII. 
 
 ting Theel, in tew hours (pace, had been in three leverall 
 Kingdoms, in the ftatc of Nature, the Kingdom of Dark- 
 ncfle, and the Kingdom of Grace,and that day With Chrift 
 in Paradite. But this is(I conceivc)rare and give me leave 
 to fay. Princes at their Coronation do fome extraordinary 
 adfs of Grace^ by priviledge of the new Crown, that they 
 may hanfcll the new Thtonewith ads of Mercic : ChriH 
 was now in an ad of pure, unmixed Grace aduallyand 
 formally redeeming the loft world , on the Croftc, and 
 was now this day crowned by his Mother the Church,^ and 
 inftalled King-Redeemer of Saints, and therefore would ' 
 hanfcll Paradife with a finner, by a priviledge of match- 
 left'c Grace ^ there is but one example of it in all the Scrip¬ 
 ture. 
 
 7* 7. The way to heaven is fwcccer, that it ftiould be here, 
 
 Idtilladtes fine Linea^ that every day and hourethat we fin 
 (as every hour we contrad new debt) ChriHs free. Grace 
 might have its daily flux, the fountain opened to the houfeof 
 David daily running, renewed forgivenefle going along 
 with this dap ^ our daily bread: hence thefe noble ads of 
 Grace, i. Every fin, the leaft omiflion by jLaw, is hell^ Deu, 
 
 27. z6. Gal. 3.10. two fins, muft be two hells ; feven fins, 
 (even hells • then multiplied fins, to the number of the hairs 
 of Davids head, Pfal. 40. t2. and not fins onely, but innu¬ 
 merable iniquities muft caufc the account of Chrifts free 
 Grace to fwell and arife to a deliverance from two, from 
 leven,from innumerable hells. O Grace every day, every 
 hour I So then the Rebell brought nine times a day, twen¬ 
 ty times a day, for the (pace of fourty yeers, by his Princes 
 Grace from under the ax: how fair and fweet are the mul¬ 
 tiplied pardons, and reprivals of Grace^ to fpeak fo •*. Here 
 is multitudes of multiplied redemptions, here is plenteous j 
 redemption ^ I defile every hour, Chrifl wafheth *, I fall, 1 
 Grace raifeth me •, I come this day,this morning, under the 
 
 reverence 1 
 
^rm.XVIII. Triad and Triumph of Faith, 
 
 1^1 
 
 rcverenceof Juftice, pardonethme^ and fo along^ 
 while Grace put me into heaven: The Lambs Book of Life 
 concaineth not onely the names of thofe who are ordained 
 for that bkded end of eternall life, but alfo the means lea* 
 ding to the end ^ then here arc written all the fins, all the 
 pardons of free Grace fincc the frf}: Adam finned : O , but 
 the Book of life muft be a huge Volume I O, how large, 
 and broad, and long muft the Accomftsof the Grace of 
 ChriHhc 1 2. Wc.arenot faved, compleatly, becaufe jii- 
 ftified •, but Rom. 8.23. We are expedants of the Divinity 
 of immediate vifion, and groan within our fehes^ waiting for 
 the Adoption^ the Redemption of our body *, v. 24. and are faved 
 by hope. In regard of Tick,we are faved compleatly: but in 
 another fenfe we are but Lords and Kings in Title on cfy *, 
 wc arc far from the Lands, Rents, Crown, and our fathers 
 houfe, and fo arc not faved while our feet ftand within the 
 ftrects of the new Jerufalem. 3. In this confideration, we 
 figh in our fetters: and bolts, and fin remaineth in us, for 
 our exercife and humiliation, that we may have an habitu- 
 all ingagement to J’cfus Chrift and his Grace • That foul lo- 
 veth much.^ to whom much is forgiven-.^ and erpccially,whcn in 
 fenfe and frequent experiences, much and multiplied back- 
 flidings arc forgiven. 
 
 O bjed. I . But ju/ii^cation is one indivifble aH of Grace par- 
 doning all fins., pafl, prefent^ and to come.^and is not a fuccefive pre- 
 
 and continued afi.^ inpfcgreffe alwaja^fuch as is fancftjicatioa •, lent, and to 
 for we are but oncejujiifed, I anfwer by thefe following Aft pj^donS^ 
 fcrcions: in juftitic. 
 
 Affer, T. There is adouble'Notion of juftificacion, as Aider, i. 
 D. Abbot us ! There is a univerfall, and properly 
 
 fo called, juftificacion: There is a partiall, and unproperly fZ'. 3 
 fo called, juftificacion: or, give me leave to fay: There is tnterd\. ju- 
 a juftificacion of the per Ton, of the ftatc •, or a juftificacion 
 repeated, or rather a reiterated remiflion: I doubt if it be 
 
 Z CMlled 
 
i62 
 
 The Trtall andTriumyh of Faith, Serm.XVIII. 
 
 Th rc is a 
 tvvofo^^ 
 confii^cra- 
 viooi iufti 
 firitionjl-u: 
 not t\Mo 
 laftificati- 
 ons , far 
 leflj are 
 there not 
 m iny. 
 
 AfCcr,2, 
 
 Sins in 
 three divers 
 rcfpefts are 
 taken away, 
 according 
 to the Scii- 
 ptuics. 
 
 called a juftification. The former juftification doth in¬ 
 clude; r. The Adof Atonement, niade by Chrift on the 
 Grode, for all the fins of all the Eledf o?God^ paftjprefent, 
 and to come : this Ad is not tied to beleeving. nor arc we 
 properly juftified in regard of this'Ad.But52.Thtr! is a ju- 
 ifification formall,of which Paul fpeaketh 4.and 
 
 ( 7 /i/. 3,4,^^ 5. Chupicrs, whichgocch along in order of 
 caufc, time, and a required condition of apprehending 
 Chrijls righteoufheiTe; and this juftification of the perfon, 
 while hebeleeveth, is but once.done, and that when the 
 belcev^er doth firft lay hold on Chrift 3Lnd righteoufnefte, 
 imputed,in his blood.'.There js, 3. A remiflion, and.taking 
 away of fin; Now according to thefe are we to conflder of 
 doing away fin,iaa threefold Notion-,for though juftifica¬ 
 tion elTentially include remiftlon Sc pardon of fiujyct every 
 remiftion doth not include juftification, properly fo called, 
 2. This threefold taking away of fins , Iclear 
 from the Scriptui c: i, Chrift taketh away our fins on the 
 Croffc, caufatively^ and by way of merit, while as he fuf- 
 ferethfor our fins on the Crofle'.* So, Joh. t, 2p. Behold 
 the Lamhe of Cod that taketh away the fins of the world. 
 I Corinthians 5.21. He was made fin fortts. Colof. 2. 
 14. chrift blotted out the hand writing of Ordinances^ that was 
 againft us^ which was contrary to tss\^ and took it out of the way^ 
 nailing it to the Croffe, i Pet. 2. 24. Who^ his own felf bare our 
 ftns on the tree- 1 fa. 5 ;. 10 . He made his foul an offering for ftn. 
 This Atonement of blood was typified in t^aron , who 
 Levtt. 16. 20,21. was to lay both his hands on the head 
 of the Live-goat, and to confefte the fins of the people, and 
 did tran (late them off from the people •, ft as the Goat was to 
 bear upon him all their iniquities, unto a land not inhabited^ v. 
 22. Nowthis wasthepayingof aranfomc forus, anda 
 legall tranfiation of the cternall puniftimcnt of our fins, 
 but it is not juftification, nor ever called juftification: there 
 
 is 
 
5 crm .X VIII. "The Triall and Triumph of Faith, 163 
 
 is a fort of imputation of fin to Chrijl here, and ^ 
 fumme paid for me *, but, with leave, no formall imputation^ peiforS 
 no forinfccall, and no perfonall Law-reckoning to me, on the 
 who am not yet born, far lefie cited before aTribunall, 
 and abfolved from fin: when Chvift had compleatly paid foiWiy 
 this fumme, Chrift was juftified Legally, asapublique juftificati . 
 perfon, and all his feed fundamentally^ meritorioujly^caufa- 
 tivdy^ but not in their perfons. 
 
 There is a fecond removall of fin, and that is when the 
 beleeveris juftified by faith: Paul^ Rom. 4.^. Even as 
 P4wW(faith he ) alfe dc(cribeth the hleffedneffeofthe man ^un¬ 
 to whom God imputeth righteoufneffe without works : 7. (fay¬ 
 ing) Ble(fed are they whofe iniifuities are forgiven^ and whofe 
 (ins are covered\ S.Bleffed is the man to whom the Lord imputeth 
 no fm: This is the blelTedneftc of a man born,living, belee- 
 ving:Now we fay unproperly,the heirs of a King not born 
 are bleffed ^ Non entis mila funt accidentia : So if Ghrifts re¬ 
 movall of firis on the Croife, were juftification,all Chrifts 
 Iced , and we beleevers of the Gentiles, who were not 
 then born, when Chrift died, fhould be bleffed, and jufti¬ 
 fied before webe born. Now in this which is formally the 
 juftificaiion of the beleeving finncr,the beleevers perfon is 
 accepted, reconciled, juftified, and really tranftated by a There« a 
 Law-change, from one ftate to another. I mean not, that change in 
 there is aPhyficall infufion of a new habit of faniftification, 
 and an expulfion of an old habit, as PapiFls teach, confoun¬ 
 ding regeneration,or fdn<ftification, with juftification. But 
 there is a reall change of the ftate of the perfon, i Cor, 6 , 
 
 11. And fuch were (ome of you •, but ye are wafhed^ but ye are fan- 
 difiedfut yearejufl/fied^^^c, then they were fbmerime*not 
 juftified. 2. There is here a reall removall of all fins, and a 
 pardon and relaxation from the eternall punilhment of all 
 fins • as well of fins to come, and not yet committed , as 
 of fins paft, prcfent> and already committed •, fo as fins not 
 
 Z a yet 
 
1^4 
 
 Itow fins 
 not com- 
 miirted arc 
 remitted 
 and pai-- 
 doned. 
 
 The Triad and Triumph $f Faith, Scrtn.XVIII. 
 
 yet committed, (hall no more involve the belecvcr in the 
 puniihment of eternall wrath , then fins part , or mefent. 
 Yet 3. the fins not committed,though virtually pardoned^ 
 (with corrciStion and fubmififion) are not formally pardon¬ 
 ed: that which is not fin at all,butonly in a naked potency, 
 it muft be pardoned onely in that notion that it is a fin, and 
 not firfi: formally remittcd,and then afterward committed^ 
 yet IS it paid for, and the perfop freed from all adf uall con¬ 
 demnation for it: but withall, anditionady^ and virtuaU-^^ 
 fo he belceve in Chrifi, and renew his repentance, which 
 graces God (hall infallibly give him , becaufc the calling 
 and gifts of God are without repentance : And of this third re- 
 movall of fin, is that Petition that Chrift hath taught ju- 
 ifified pcrfbns to ask of God ; Forgive us our fins^ as we for^ 
 give them that fn againfi us : And Nathan faith to David^ 
 z Sam . 12. 13, The Lord alfo hath put away thy fm, thouJhalt 
 not die. before he contra(5ted this horrible guilt of 
 
 murder and adultery, was a man according to Gods own heart 
 and fo his perfon was juftified *, this way God daily taketh 
 away fin, Rom. r. 17. For therein is the righteoufneffe of God 
 revealed from faith to faith j as it is written.^ the jufi /had live 
 by faith : Now the life of faith juftifying, is not one fingle 
 ad of faith, fuch as is at our firft pcrfonall relative and uni- 
 verfall abfolution • but the beleever liveth by renewed and 
 often repeated ads of faith •, fuch as is, T0 walk from faith to 
 faith : The leaft faith, even the Minimum quod fie., doth ju- 
 fiifie, butthcGofpel requireth a growth in faith. In this 
 fenfe remiflion is a continued, and one prorogated ad of 
 free grace, from ©ur firft moment of belecving, to the day 
 of putting the crown on our head. 
 
 if any ohieB that I am contrary to my felfi in that / fometimes 
 did write,that jufiification is a plenary Par dorr in one indivifble 
 aB of allfinSjpaftyprefent, and to come,and therefore fin cannot 
 he oftner then once Pardoned: If I fhould anfwcr that the 
 
 know^- 
 
Semi. XVIII. The Tr/alland Triumfhof Faith, 1^5 
 
 knowledge we havc^efpsciiilly in fo fupcrnaturall a myftc- 
 
 ry, is but the twilight, or the day-Stars glimmering’of fin- 
 
 full men, it might fufiice, but I judge that I fpeak nocingh 
 contrary to that. 
 
 Aifer. 3. For two formal! juftifications of a Believer I Affer.^. 
 utterly deny, which is that which Arminiam preife not a T'k res but 
 little •, yea, and the juftification of the perfon, and his ac- ' 
 
 ceptance in Gods favour is but one ad: I never fall from a btikvci, 
 that acceptance once being in Court and Grace. I illuffra'-e 
 it thus: There’s a Pardon in a Statute of Paiha- Simile. • 
 
 ment, for Grace to all Traitoi's, and that fbrTieafons paff, 
 and alfo to come,upon condition, that after new’' Treafotis 
 committed, theyaddreffe themfelvcs to the Publike Re- 
 gifter of the State,and caiife infert their names in the blank 
 of that Ad of Grace Printed, and in the keeping of fome 
 Officer of State •, now though any one be Pardoned his 
 firft lapfe fully, if he fail again, and again, and yet perform 
 the condition preferibed in Law *, we cannot fay, he hath 
 obtained twenty, a hundred «, yea, as many feverall par¬ 
 dons of Grace, as he hath filled again ft King and State, 
 its but one publike Ad of Grace made nfe of fcvcral times- 
 fo here in the Go/pel there is a written Ad of the Grace of 
 Godin ^efm Chrijl Remifion to all under the Treafon df 
 fin againit the Royall Crown and glory of the moft High, 
 the Supreame Law-Giver, and that to the acceptation.of 
 the perfon of the Traitor in full favoutjWhen he fhall have 
 inhis cojifcience the tranfumpe or tranfeript of it at firft, 
 and alfbfor Grace and Pardon of all after-flips and fins 
 againftthe glory of the Redeemer (fo he fin not ag in/t 
 the only flower of the Prerogative-Royall, thc opemtion 
 of the holy Ghoft in a fpeciall manner) upon condition he 
 walk from Faith to Faith, and renew his addreffeto 
 the great Lord ofthe Rolls, who keepeth thd Book 6f lilfe*, 
 now I cannot fee here many Pardons of Grace, but 6^1 y 
 
i66 
 
 The Trial I and Triumph of Fatih. Serm. X VIlI. 
 
 the double Excraifl or Copy of the. firft Ad of Free- 
 Grace. . . 
 
 ohj.2, Objed. 2, But the fins Pardoned to the ^uFtijied perfon of'- 
 SSence \uHificati0n of his perfon^ were never pardoned he~ 
 
 between ^hc’^ are now fardoned., therefore there mufi he twoju- 
 
 paidonof ffifications : Anf They were virtuallie pardoned, and fo, as 
 luftTficati- be (hall never come to condemnation for any fins paft, or 
 on of the to come, but the man nowftandeth, ineuria^ jufti- 
 
 fied in the Court, whereas before his firft believing, God 
 peaKdfenfc looked at him as a Judge doth at a ^li'ty perfon, whofe 
 of the par- perfon he abfolvcth from all punifhm’ent, becaufc his fure- 
 afte °com- given a ranfom for him, and he holdeth forth that 
 
 mitttd. ranfom to the ludge, but the man in all his after fanlts is fo 
 far fortha finner, as that which he hath done, though he 
 be a juftified David^difpleafeth the Lord^ 2 Sam, 1 1.27. And 
 in fo far is he pardoned •, but God now looketh on him, as 
 a Father on an offending Son •, and this Son doth not hold 
 forth a new ranfom to God, but onely renew the former: 
 nor doth it infer a new acceptance of his perfon,that he had 
 not before; 3. Nor place in God any new love of free 
 complacency and good will, but only a further manifefta- 
 tion thereof, and a greater meafure of the love of bene¬ 
 volence; 4. It is the fame Adt of Frec-Gracc that God 
 putteth forth in pardoning his fon now fallen in fin, and in 
 accepting his perfon at firft. 2. Its the fame ranfomeof 
 Chrjfis atonement of his dear blood, that his Faith layeth 
 hold on now, as before. 3. The pardon of this fin corn- 
 mined by a juftified fondsnotthe freeing of him from the 
 eternall puniftiment of this fin, as if he had been under e- 
 ternall wrath for it before • for at his firft believing, when 
 his perfon was accepted, he was fully and freely pardoned 
 and freed from all the obligation to eternall wrath,that all 
 or any of his fins paft, prefenr, or to come might fubjedt 
 him unto, but it is the renewing of the certainty of the fuf- 
 
 ficicncy 
 
Scrm.XVIII. *the Trialland Triumph of Faith. 
 
 167 
 
 ficicncy of Chrifls ranrocn,as upplicd to take away that fin 
 in particular, andtharby a renewed A( 5 t of F 'ith •, now 
 the renewed apprehenfion of the Grace of God in the fame 
 ranfora of bioo'd for righteoufneffe in Chrift., as applied to 
 this new guiltinefie,maketh not a new forinfccall and Law- 
 Ad, but doth only apply the Lords firfl: Ad of Grace to 
 this particular fin-, nor do I mean that Faith for P emifiion 
 of fins committed after a foul is in the flate of juftifica^ion 
 is nothing elfe but a mcer refled Ad, by which we appre¬ 
 hend, and know the firft acceptance of a finner to righte- 
 oufneCc • for its adrred Ad, apprehending the former 
 graceof a’fufficicnt ranfom, as applied to this new con- 
 traded guiltineffe *, for the finner is condemned for unbe- 
 licfc, foh.^.1^^^6. And becaufe he believeth not, he is ly-^ 
 able to the math ofGbd-^ now he is not condemned,becaufe 
 hedoth not to his own ienfe know, feel and apply the Re 
 miifion of fins and fatisfadion purchafed in Chrifts blood 
 for him, becaufe then he (hould be condemned, bccanfc he 
 doth not believe a lie, for there was never any inch Remif- 
 fion purchafed for him^ he is condemned, not for want of 
 fenfe and aduall knowledge of any fiich pardon, but for 
 want of confiding on Chrift, as on him who hath made 
 afufficient atonement for all that believeth, and fo ju- 
 Rifying Faith is Tome other thing then the lenfe of purcha¬ 
 fed Pardon of fins. 
 
 Objed.^. Fhenma^I^ mth the like boldmfe believe the 
 Femifsion of thefe fins that I am to commit.^ and fo fin boldly.^ 
 becaufe I am perfwaded they cannot prevail to condtmne me ctcr- 
 naUy.^ as I may with boldneffe believe the Remifsion of fins al¬ 
 ready committed. Anf, There is a boldneffe of Faith : And’ 
 2. a finfull boldneffe : In regard of boldneffe of Faith, 
 I am to believe the fulficiency of that unvaluable ranfom, 
 that it cannot be more orlefic,nOr intended or remitted,but 
 dothlie under the eye of jufticc 5 and equally, accepted of 
 
 God 
 
 Tuftifying 
 Faith IS 
 foine other 
 thing then 
 the (enfe of 
 juftificati 
 on pafledj 
 for I may 
 know that 
 I am iufti- 
 fied l>y 
 works of 
 Grace as by 
 witnefie, 
 yet I am 
 not iufti- 
 ficd by 
 workes. 
 
 Obj. 
 
168 
 
 How fear 
 of Hell 
 and hope 
 or the re¬ 
 ward of 
 lifi: etcr- 
 nall hath 
 influence 
 in our not 
 finning 
 and holy 
 walking. 
 
 Obje3, 
 
 ThtTrid!and Triumph Faith, Serm .X V11 Iv 
 
 God as able fo remove che ecernall guile of all fins, paft, 
 prefenc^ as alfo ofthofe to come •, but it were finfull bold- 
 nelfe to commit fin, bccaufe Chnfl: hath payed for it, its a 
 motive to the contrary, not to live to our lelvcs, but to him 
 that died for us, bccaufe Chrifl hart our fms on his own bodj^ 
 cntheTree^ i r Pet.i,iS.Gal.i,Rom,6 . j, 
 
 I Pet.^. 1,2. For though I be perfwaded there is no fear of 
 cternall wiathin fins to be committed, for my Faith be- 
 lieveth freedom from that, in regard of all fins •, theiebc 
 other ftronger motives to efehew fin,then fear of Hell^cwtn 
 fear of violating infinite love and mercy ^ there’s a more 
 prevailing, and efficacious power in apprehended love to 
 keep from fin (it being faving Grace) then in fear of Z/e//, 
 which of itfclf is no Grace .• 2. Fear of punifhmcnt of 
 fin as fin, is to keep from fin, though it be not fear of eter- 
 nail punifhmcnt •, the eternity of punifhment is nowayes 
 cffcntiall to punifhment: Libertines clofc remove this mo¬ 
 tive, who will have no fin as fin in Gods Court, pu- 
 nifhed in the Believer: Its not punifhed in Order to 
 fatisfaeftion of-jufticc, but it followcth not that its not 
 punifbableas fin. 
 
 Object. It is mercenary and peculiar to hirelings to abfiain 
 from fin for fear of frizes., or to ferve God Intuitu mercedis, 
 for hope of reward. Anf. To abftainfrom fin, for fear of 
 punifhment, as the only and greateft evil (^whereas the ill 
 of fin is far greater, and fo rriorc to be feared) is mercena¬ 
 ry: indeed, wc teach that no man fhould upon that fear 
 abftain from fin: 2. To ferve God for hope of Heaven,as 
 a created good to our felves,£epara'tcd in the intention from. 
 God himfelf and holincfre,is peculiar tahirelings, bur not 
 to ferve God fimply for heaven, Mofes did k, 11.25, 
 
 X6. Its Chfifts Argument in fiirring up his Difciples to 
 ftiffer for rightcouTnefle, Matih. 5.12.; For great is pur re^ 
 ward in Hespven v And its no lefie nierccnary which Liber¬ 
 tines I 
 

 Sfcrm.X IX. Tthc^trUll M 'Tritmfh of Faith, 
 
 i6p 
 
 tines teach that to ferVe God for acfluall hire, in hand al¬ 
 ready purchafed 5 to wit, for deliverance from and a 
 purchafed redemption , then what we teach, that we may 
 ferve God fox hope of good to come, if the intention in 
 both be not fteeled with grace, and free of felfineffe. 
 
 SERMON. XIX. 
 
 Objed:. Gofpel from the Law of lovt^ not the 
 
 ^ La^ it felf ^ forbiddeih the hehever to fm^ 
 neither teach we (fay they) that the Gofpel makeih fin to be no 
 fm^ but it onely maheth tt to be no more m-j fin^ but Chrifs, and 
 counted on hisfeore^ who wac wounded for my iniquities^ and 
 was my farety^ and therefore his payment is my paiment^ fo as 
 we have no more confidence off ns . 
 
 i^nfiw. Its true, the Gofpel ipeaketh no contraditSfi- 
 ons,and maketh not fin to be no fin, 01 Dav.ds adultery not 
 CO be a violation of the feventh Commandement: indeed, 
 it maketh feters deniall of Chrifi not to be Feters fin,in a Ic- 
 gall and forinfecall way, but that Veter bcleeving in Chrifi^ 
 who )ttflipeth the ungodly^ fhall notbe condemned for that, 
 nor for any other fin, that, and all his other fins with that, 
 are counted upon chrifts fcore. But the deniall o^Chrififm 
 another relationjis the fin of Veter only^^to wit, according to 
 the Phyficall mherencie of it, in that it proceeded from 
 Veters luft, and body of fin dwelling in him, and not any 
 way from ChriB fefas, and in that its againft Chrips ex- 
 preffe commandment 3 who charged to confeffe his 
 Lord and Mafter. 
 
 But Antinofhlansym^hy name D. teach us, that not onely 
 the guilt of fin, biit fin k fdf, really, and inherently, was laid upon 
 Chrtflfiin regard Chrip '^ds mi by Way of ftippofition onely, or imagi¬ 
 nation coOktedthefinne7\ biB rnade /?» ; And 2. In regard y not onely 
 the guilt ofipn, but Jin it fielfWds laid upon Chrifiyioi faith D. firijpej 
 the gut li of fin and pn it felf are all one, Gen, 42.21. when '^ofephs 
 brethren Were aecHfedfor Spies, they fay. We are guilty concerning our 
 bretheryin that WefdW the ahgmfi of his fiouf When he be fought us and 
 
 A a We 
 
 Ohj, 
 
 DenneDo- 
 ftiine of 
 lo.Baptift. 
 P'4J> 
 
 Chrift is 
 fo made the* 
 finner in 
 fiiffcring 
 for fin, as 
 as there tC“ 
 maineth 
 no fin in 
 the (inner 
 once par¬ 
 doned, as 
 Amino- 
 mians 
 teach. 
 Crifp, Ser. 
 vol z.d'er j 
 
"The Triad and 7 riumfh ef Faith, 
 
 Scrra.XlX. 
 
 170 
 
 '^'on/d not hear, Ri uben expourdeth the meaning, Verf. 22. *Did not 
 J[<^y to you, fm not agairft the lad ? But you '^ould not hearken unto 
 me, and therefore, behold, are guilty, fVhat is that ? jVe did Jin 4- 
 gainjt the childe. To he guilty therefore, and to commit a fin, is all one, 
 they are but t^o ^ords exprejftng the fame thing. 2, Suppofe a male- 
 fa flour be as fed, Guilty, or not guilty ? He anf'^ers,Not guilty : What 
 doth he mean ? He means, he hath not done thefaEl that ^as laid to his 
 charge, when the fury is asked. Guilty, or not guilty ? The 'fury faith 
 Guilty, what do they mean } Tdothej mean any thing in refpeCl of pu- 
 nijhment ? No: The Jury hath nothing todo^ith that, hut one Ij in 
 matter of FaEl ; that is, whether thefaSl be done, or not done—It had 
 been extream unjujlice to punijh Chrift, if jin had not been on him, and 
 if he had been at his Arraignment compleat and abfolutely innocent, 
 even as if a Judge Jhouldhang a man, though there Voere nothing found 
 again/} him.—Man is a broken debter, and Chrift a furetj ; God is 
 Ser.4.pag. content to take Chrift s fugle bond, and laokethfor no other pay-mafier 
 io 3 ,iopc Chrift : fin ^as really tranjlated upon Chrift, elfe it ^asfalfe that 
 the Lord laid on him the iniquities of us all • yea, by this tranfaUion of 
 fin, QhiA doth become, or did become, ^heneur fins ^ere laid on 
 him, as really and truly the perfon that had aU thefe fins, as thofe men 
 '^ho did commit them really and truly had them themfetves—So Chrift 
 ^04 made fin it felf, ^e are made righteoufnefie in him, this is no ima¬ 
 gination But'as ’^e are aUuall and reall (inners in Adam,/^ here is a 
 re all all, God doth really pajfe over fin upon Chrtj}, fiill keeping this 
 faff, that Chrifi ailed no fin- fo that in refpeU of the all, not one fin of 
 the beleever is Chrijis: but in reffiell of tranfallion, in.refpeSl of paf- 
 fing of accompts from one head to another, in refpeU of that, there is re- 
 allity of makjug of Chrijl to be fin,—If a Judge ^ill thinffuch a man to 
 be a malefaUour, and by reafon of his thoughts that he is a malefaUour, 
 he ^ill atlually hang this man ; Js there any jujiice in fuch an all} If 
 God'lupill but fuppoje Chh^to have fin upon him, and kno^s that he 
 hath it not, but others have the fins upon them ; and upon this Juppofiti- 
 on ^illexecute Chrift ; What ^illyou call this ? Ifa. 53. He jhall bear 
 the fins of many ; Doth a man bear a thing on him in a 'Ooay ojfuppofiti- 
 on ? Or, yiohere there is bearing, is there not rcafl height > The Lambe 
 ef Qod takethaXoay the fins of the '^''orld,lo\\.i. 2p. Can itfmkin area- 
 fonable perfon,that a thing Jhouldbe taken a'^ay,andyet be left behinde} 
 It is a fiat contradiHion ; if a man be to receive money at fuch a place, 
 and he doth taks this money a'^ay ' 9 eith him,is the money left in the place 
 
 ^here. 
 

 Serm.XlX. *TheTriattAndTrittmph of Faith, 171 
 
 ^here it ^hen he hath taken it a'^'aj ? ^Although f have[e^rched 
 the Scripture As narro'^ly as pojfibly ^ may,yet this I finae,that through^ 
 out the ^hole Scripturey there is not one Scripture that fpeaketh of im¬ 
 puting our fins to Chrifiyhut (iill the holy Ghofi fpeaketh of jin not impu¬ 
 ted to Hiy and of righteoufnejfe imputed to us. 
 
 Let me anfwer: That in all this youlhall findc Grace 
 turned unto wantonncfic, in all this mans Sermons there is 
 not one word to fijir up to the duties of fandification and 
 holinelTe', but there is much in thefe words, and feverall o- 
 ther paflages of his two little Volumes of Sermons, to dc- 
 prefle, and cry down holinefie and walking with God, I 
 (hall therefore fay a little on this, and deliver truth fliortly 
 in thefe Pofitions ; 
 
 Foftt. I. Nobelccvers fin is fo counted upon Chrifts 
 fcorc, as that it leaveth off to be the bclecvers fin, accord- as that it 
 ing to its Phyficall andreall indwelling: Its true ^ itisi«veth 
 Chrifts fin by Law-imputation , and legall obligation to j*® 
 latisfadory punifliment, and onely laid upon Chrift in that 
 Notion: ycrits fo the beleevers fin, as he is to mourn for 
 this very thing, that Chrift was pierced, and crucified, to 
 remove the guilt, and the obligation to fatisfadory punifli- 
 ment,Z4^. 12.10. And they Jhall look u^on me whom they have 
 fiehedy and they jhall mourn for him^ as onemourneth for his 
 onely fon. Yea, its fb the beleevers fin, even when he bc- 
 lecveth that his originall corruption is pardoned , yet it 
 dwelleth in him, having the compleat cffencc and being of 
 fin *, fo as if he fhould fay, he had no (in^ and nothing in him 
 contrary to the holy Law of God • he fhould deceive himfelfy 
 and the truth fhould not he in him^ i loh. 1.8. Yeajethimbe 
 a Pauly Not under the Law, hut being dead to the Law , Rom. 
 
 7. 6 . as touching all aduall obligation, to eternall death: 
 yet in regard of the rcall elTencc of fin, and proper contra¬ 
 riety that fin hath to Gods righteous Law, he crycch out, f 
 
 vcr. 14. For we know that the Law is Jfirituall , hut I am car- 
 naif and fold'under fin, 17. Now it is no more 1 , C fandified 
 
 A a 2 and 
 
_ "gLJ _ 1 . r . r . 
 
 172 T/je Trial! and Triumph of Faith, Serm. X ^ X.' 
 
 and pardoned /, who am in Chnfl^ Rom. 8. i. deadto the 
 Law^ Rom. 7. 6, freed from condemnation) ^^4^ fifti 
 hut fmthat drvelleth in me. If there weremo finfull / (to fpeak 
 fo) and no corrupt felf in Pauf which breaketh out into fin, 
 and this indwelling fin were as really in its eficnce, and its 
 being removed, and taken dole out of Pauf as money taken 
 really out of a place , is no more left in that pi ace ^ then if it 
 had never been there; furely, then juftified i^aiftts were as 
 clean asthefe, who are up Seforc.the Throne, clothed in 
 white: and when Paul faith, It is no more / that do fm^ but fin 
 that dmlleth in me, ; he.fiiould.fpeak contradidions,and fay. 
 It is no more I that do fin, bur it is I that do fin: there 
 fliouldbcin jufiified PW, No Laro in his members^ warring 
 a^ainfl the Law of hU minde as hedairh, Rom. 7. 23. No 
 body of death j leading captive to the Law of fin ^ yerf. 2 3. 
 
 and making him wretched^ verf. 24. No flefh lufling againfi 
 thefpirit ^ hindering the regenerated to do the good that 
 they would : as P^w/fpeaketh, Gal. 5.17. There fhould be 
 no members on earth to be crucifiedy as it is. Col. 3.5. No old 
 man to he put off^ no corruption, no deceitfull lufis in us to be 
 abated • as we are charged, Eph. 4.22,23. Noflejhly lufis 
 in us, which war reth again fi.the foul: as, i Pec. 2. ii. Ido 
 weighty no fin that doth fo eafily befet us,10 be laid afidc by the 
 regenerated and juftified, who are to run then race with pati¬ 
 ence, contrary to the Spirit of God^ fpeaking the contrary, 
 Heb. 12.1, 2. Yea, there (hall be’no originall fin remain¬ 
 ing in the jufiified perfon which can be named fin, nothing 
 in them lufiing againfi the fpirit^ nothing to be mortified,' 
 crucified, refifted, nothing to be work for the grace of 
 (?<?<^,noching tobea field and plat ofgroimd to.be laboured 
 on by the fpirit, by faith, nothing to be the feed and rife of 
 humiliation^ the finpef may go to heaven, and be nothing 
 in Chrifis debt, to help himagainft indwelling fin, for 
 that ghueft is fo taken away, money that was in a place. 
 
Hhe Triall and Triumph of Faith, 
 
 173 
 
 Serm.XTX. 
 
 and is every peny really removed to another place; yea, its 
 a flat contradi<fiion(fay Amimmiarts)to be ajtardonedfonl^and 
 Yt to have fin dwelling in the foul, 
 
 Foftti, 7. The guilt of fin , andfinitfelf, are not one Pofit.i. 
 and the fame thing , but far different things •, that I may The giuit 
 prove the Point 5 letthe tearms beconfidered. There be 
 two things in fin very eonfiderable : i . Macula^ the blot, rai^aie not 
 defilement, and blackneffe of fin • which, I conceive, is and the 
 nothing but the abfence and privation of that morall re- 
 ditude, the want of that whiceneffe, innoccncie, and righ- 
 teoufnefie which the holy 5 d clean taw of the Lord requi- 
 reth to be in theaiflions, inclinations & powers of the foul 
 of a reafonable creature. 2.There is the guilt of fin-that is An mhe- 
 fomewhat which ifiiieth’from this blot and blacknelTe of i^nt finfull 
 fin -, according to which, the perfbn is liable and obnoxi- anJthV'"’ • 
 ous toeternall punifhment .’this is the debt of fih,the Law- debt and 
 obligation to fatisfadion pafTive for fin ^ juft as there be fin 
 two things in debt, fb thefe two are in fin • for when a man 
 boirowcth money, and proflifely and lavifhly fpendeth it, 
 this is unjufticeagainft his brother, in matter of his goods, 
 and a breach of the eighth Commadment: Again , this 
 breach in relation to polick to the Magiftrate,arrd the Law 
 oftheland, putteth this broken man under another relati¬ 
 on, that he is formally a debter, and foit is juft, that he ci¬ 
 ther pay the money, or fufter for this aeft of unjuftice, and 
 faciffie theLaw of the fifth Commandement-,which is,that 
 hefacisfiethc Law, and the Magiftrate’,the publike'Father, 
 tutor of a wronged & oppreftTed brothef. Now here be two 
 things in debt; i. An unjuft: thing- a hunting of our bro¬ 
 ther in his goods : this is a blot, &'a thing privatively con¬ 
 trary to juftice. 2. A juft thing, a guilt, a juft debt, accor- ^-Tfiings 
 ding to which it is moft: juft , thatthe broken man 'either in nm 
 pay or fuffer i Now thefe two, a^ all cohtra'ries do, Facitm 
 mmerum^ they make a dumber 3 as juft and iinjuft muft be 
 
 two 
 
74 
 
 The Tridl and Triumph of Faith. Serm.X IX. 
 
 two thiags, and two contrary things: I know there be ca- 
 vih,and hibtilties of School-men,touching the bIot,oril/4- 
 cuUpeccati^ and Reatu^^ the guilt of fin^ but this is the na¬ 
 ked truth which I have declared. Some hlotof fin 
 
 is that uncleanneffe ef fm which is wafhed away hy the blood of 
 the Lord fefus., and this is nothing but the very guilt of fin^ 
 which is wholly removed in fujlification. But I eafily anfvver : 
 The blot of fin hath divers relations, andthefe contrary 
 one to another; As, i. There is the blot of fin in relation 
 to the holy Law, as it is a privation of the reditude and 
 holincfie that the fpirituall Law requireth *, and it is for¬ 
 mally fin,and not the guilt of fin ^ in which confideration, 
 as nothing removeth blindnefie, but feeing eyes ^ or deaf- 
 two nefie, but hearing ears • fb nothing, formally, removeth 
 fin, but onely the perfed habit of accomplifhed fandifica- 
 tion • and fo the blot of fin, OHaculdj is not that which is 
 formally removed in juftification, but onely in perfc<5fed 
 fandfification. 2. The blot of fin in relation to God, as 
 offended and injured, putteth on the habit of guilt, and fo 
 it is wafhed away in the Fountain opened to the houfe of David^ 
 and formally removed in juftification, but now it is not 
 formally confidcred as fin, but according to that which is 
 accidental! in fin •, to wit, obligation to punifhment,which 
 may be, & is removed from fin,thetrue effence and nature 
 of fin being laved whole and entire: Hence fin hath divers 
 confiderations: i. As fin is contrary to the righteoulhcffe 
 and holineffe of the Law, it is formally fin, and this effen- ' 
 tiali form, and life of fin remaineth in us while we live, fin 
 being in an adl of dying, or a paffion rather to be crucified, 
 and in the way to its grave and perfed deftrudion, which 
 ihall be, when glory fhall grow up out of the ftalk of 
 Grace, and fandification fhall beperfeded*, for Grace is 
 the bud. Glory the fruit 5 Grace the Spring and Summer, 
 Glory the harveft. 2. As fin is ablackneffe contrary to 
 
w 
 
 Serm. XIX. The TriallandTriumfh of Faith. 175 
 
 thti ianoccncie that the Law requireth, and as it blotteth 
 and dcfilcch the foul, it is a Macula^ a fpoc, a filthy and de¬ 
 formed thi^g, abafing the creature, making the creature 
 black, crooked, defiled, like the skin of the Ethiopian, or 
 fpotted like the Leopard,13. 2 ^ 3. As fin is a blot 
 that maketh the creature unpure, unclean,and contrary and 
 hateful! to God., fo it is a blot and unclean thing to God^mdi 
 that two wayes; i. As its contrary to Gods holy Law, its 
 formally fin, as is before faid : 2. As it ofFendeth and in- 
 juieth God in his honour and glory of fupream Authority, 
 to command what is juft and holy, it is an offence, and a 
 provocation, 7/4.3.8. P/rfLyS".17. A difpleafing of God, 
 
 1 Cor,10. $.2 Sam.ii.ij, A grieving of him and his fp:- 
 m^Eph.a^.'^o, Gen.6.6, Pfa.p^,iQ. A tempting of God, 
 Pfa.jj.iS. PfaLp$,9, AB,\%,io, A wearying of the 
 and a making himtoferve, 7^.43.24.7/4.7.15. A loading 
 of the Lord, 7/4.1.24. A preffing of the Lord, as a Cart is 
 preffed under a heavy load of (heaves, and a twofold 
 
 fo is punifhed with cverlafting punifhment: Hence there is ^he 
 a twofold guilt, one Fundamental^ potent tail, ream culpa. • fault, and 
 the guilt of fin as fin, this is all one with fin, being the ve- 
 ry c(Iencc,foul, and formall being ot fin, and this guilt of rpun.al 
 fin you cannot remove from fin, fo as fin ftiall remain fin, menr. and 
 take this away, and you take away fin it felf; But this is 
 removed in fani^ificationasperfeded, notin juftification, ' 
 as all the Arguments of Dodor Crifpe go along in their 
 ftrength to prove that the guilt of fin. Ream culpa,the fun¬ 
 damental! guilt of fin, and fin it felf are all one • fo we (ball 
 yeeldalltohim, but with no gaine to his bad caufc *. For 
 ^ofephs brethren fay, Gen. 42.22. Truly we finned, Fere pec- 
 cantes^nos ftper fratrem noflrum^, or were guilty againft our bro- r; jn: k 
 
 ther: This is nothing, but we trefpafTed againft our bro- Sy 
 ther •, this is not fpoken fb much of guilt, as of fin it felf *, ‘3’nx 
 
 and the Malcfador^ faying, lie Is not guilty, meaneth of 
 
 fun- 
 
‘The TrUH and Triumph cf Faith, Serm. XIX • 
 
 fundarnentall guile, or the guilt of fin, and that he hath not 
 committed the crime charged upon him. But there is ano¬ 
 ther guilt in fin, called Realm pena, reatm perfsm^ realm 
 aCiunlis ^ the guilt er obligati onto pumfhment^ the a 6 lud guilty 
 or a^uall obligation of the perfon^ who hath finned topuni/h- 
 ment *, and this guilt is a thing far different from fin it felf, 
 and is feparablc from fin,and may be,and is removed from 
 fin without the deftrudion of the efience of fin, and is ful¬ 
 ly removed in juftification; Now that this guilt is different 
 from fin : I prove, i. Becaufc,that which our bleffed Sure¬ 
 ty took upon him for our eaufe, without taking to him any 
 thing which is eflentiall in fin^fuch as is,to be a Sinner like 
 iis,to d0violence,tobe juftlyaccufed of fin, that is dif¬ 
 ferent from fin: But Chrifi took On him the guilt of our fin* 
 that is. the aduiill obligation to be punifhed for fin, while 
 m he bare our fws in his own body on the Tree, i Pet,2.24. And 
 was wounded for our tranfgrefsions^ an^ brmfedfor our iniepui- 
 ties,and did bear on him the chaftifement of our Peace^lh *5^*5. 
 And died for our offences, Rom.^.2^, Rom,^. 6 . And this 
 punifliment Chrifi could, not have borne except by Law he 
 had obliged himrelf,as our furcty to pay our debts,H^^.ro 
 4.5.5.7.8.&7.22.N0W that in all his lifeand fufferings he 
 did no violence, committed no fin, nor touched any con¬ 
 tagion of fin in his own perfon is evident, becaufe he was 
 hdy, harmlejfe., undefiled, andfeparated from finners, Heb.y. 
 26. Heb,t^ 1$. Ifa.^^,g, The Propofition is fure', for if 
 Chrifi was fo made fin, and punifhed for fin, and liable to 
 fuffer for fin, and yet had not any finfull or blame-worthy' 
 guilt on him, then that guilt of the perfon by which any is 
 liable to p.unifhmcnt for fin,, is forae other thing then fin, 
 and the blame-worthy guilt that is in fin*, forafmuchj aS' 
 they are really feparated 5 the one. being in Chrift , and 
 the other not being in him, nay nor could it be in him. 
 
 2. Thecaufc cannotBe one and the fame with the ef- 
 
 fed 
 
Scrm.XIX. 
 
 The Triall and Triumfh of Faith. 
 
 177 
 
 nor the fubjed and fundament one with the adjund, 
 and that which rchilteth from the fundament.But fin is the 
 caufe, fundament and fubjed^, from which, guilt or a< 5 fnail 
 obligation to puniftiment iducth, bccaufe therefore is the 
 finner under guilt-perfbnall, and aduall obligation to pu- 
 nifhment, becaufe he hath finned, and is under the guilt of 
 tranfgreifion ^ as he is therefore in Law and juftice a guilt- 
 debterto fuffer evill of punifiiment, becaufe againft Law 
 and juftice he is a bad-deferving finner, in doing againft, 
 andfb by a {reatus culfx) a fin-guilt, hath tranfgrefted a 
 Law •, for all evill of punifiiment, is a daughter which lay 
 in the wombe of the evill of fin ♦, and the guilt of 
 the latter ill of punifiiment muft flow from the former ^ 
 to wit, from the ill of fin • fb, to be guilty, or obliged to 
 eternallpunifiiment, isafruitand refult, or confequent of 
 the fundamental! and intrinfecall guilt of fin. 3. An unjuft 
 and finfull deviation from the holy will of God revealed 
 in his Law, and hatef ull to, and puniftiable by God,cannot 
 be one and the fame thing with that which is juft , and a- 
 greeableto the juft and holy will of God \ but fin itfelf, in 
 its formall being, is a deviation from the holy will of God 
 revealed in his Law ^ fin being defined by ^ohn.^ tranf- 
 grefton of the Law^ and is hatef ull to, and punifiiable by the 
 Lord: But the guilt of fin, of which we now fpeak. is no¬ 
 thing but the demerit, and a(ftuall obligation to eternall 
 punifiiment, and is no unjuft thing, no tranfgrefiion of 
 Gods will revealed in his Law •, yea, the demerit of fin is a 
 moft juft thing, and the aduall obligation to punifiiment 
 ismoft juft, and holy, and agreeable to juftwiU^ and 
 obligation to punifiiment can neither be punifiiable, nor 
 hateful I to •, yea, it is juft with God that the finner be 
 under Law-obligation, to cat the fruits of the tree of his 
 own planting, to have his teeth fet on edge with the fbwre 
 grapes that he eat himfelf. 4. He that borroweth money, 
 
 B b and 
 
178 
 
 The Tridland Triumph $f Faith, Serra.XIX. 
 
 and profuleiy and lavifhly Ipendeth it, is in that a tianf- 
 grcifor againft the eighth Commandcmcnt,hccbmmitteth 
 an 3(51 of unjuftice againft his brother-, now this a(5i: of un- 
 jufticc cannot formally or intrinfecally be the fin or finftill 
 guilt of the innocent furety • no Law of God , or man can 
 make a(5fions cvill and finfull, that arc Phyfically, inhe¬ 
 rently, intrinfecally, really the imjuft a( 5 tionsof the doer, 
 the formall fin, or intrinfecall and fundamentall finfull 
 guilt of another man, who in that aeftion is innocent, and 
 is not a member, an hand or a foot of the man that com¬ 
 mitted that fault, which I Ipeak for the Tons Adam^\y\\ct 
 fntrinftcally finned in Adam ^ and by Gods fupream will 
 were made a part of Adam: yet the furety is formally made 
 a debter, and by Law obliged to pay the debt, and its an 
 aift of jufticc that he piy the debt, his promife to the cre- 
 ditour maketh him a debter, but his promife to thc crcdi- 
 tour pinteth no a(5f of injuftice in laviftily fpending his 
 neighbours goods on him , for in that he is innocent, and 
 cannot be charged morally, as a faulty and. a broken bank¬ 
 rupt, the fruit and effe( 5 i: of the broken mans unjuft ice doth 
 oncly lie upon him, in regard of his promife. There be 
 three brethren born of the fame parents, Adam^ ^ohn^ Tho- 
 fuppofe we then that the Law of the city or kingdom 
 is fo,that one brother may die for his brother, ^>ohn mur- 
 dcreth Thomas traiteroufly, under truft by Law then ^ehn 
 ought to die • the elder brother Adam^ out of love,interpo- 
 feth hiinfelf to the Judge to die for hisyongerbrotherj^o/^^^ 
 in this cafe Adam by Law ought to die,and he is in Law re¬ 
 puted and counted the murderer,but truly,not morally,not 
 intfinfccal y, for he can be reproached formally, with no 
 of treacherous dealing, as if under truft he had ftabbed 
 his btocher,for he did no fuch aeft-, if fhame by accident ac¬ 
 company his publike laying down of his life, its morally 
 no reproach, no intrinfecall blot to him •, yea, chat K^dam 
 
 dicth 
 
9 
 
 Scrtn.XlX . TheT rtAli And T riumph 4 if Faith, 17 <? 
 
 dictlvier ^^tf^wthc murtbcrer, it is through his own Free 
 conicnt ail ad of cxtream love, in relation to ihejudgeit 
 is a moft juft ad, and in Law only, in imputation and le- 
 gall account, he is the murtherer. But poor foul he never 
 thought, nor adcd any treachery or cruelty againft his 
 
 brother. . ^ 
 
 3. Hence this Pofition; Chrifi was made lin,or imputed 3. Pdfit. 
 the finner, and died for us finners : The fecond Adam, the 
 fir ft begotten mawj brethren fufferd for Iris younger 
 
 brethren, and fo, by free confenting to be our Surety, and 
 todieforus, P/’/«.40.6.7,S. Beb,10.^oh 
 ^oh.i^,$i. Matth,26.4f6. Mark,iJ^,^2. He 
 
 was made by Law-account, fin for us, as the finner, ^oh, 
 
 15.1^. t c:<?r;5.2i.todiefor us, And the Lord 
 
 laid upon him the iniquities of us all,//^.53. 5. iFet.2.7^. 
 
 2 5 . But 1 judge it blafphemy to fay : By this tranfaBion of 
 fin upon chrifi j^ChriFt doth now become^or did beceme^whenow 
 fins wereUid on him , as really and truly the per (on t^hat did ad 
 thefefins. asthefe men who did commit them really, and truly 
 hadthefefins on them themfelves : For the Eled: Believers in Chrift not 
 Chrtliwtxt intrinfecally, formally, inherently adulterers 
 murtherers, dtfMient, fervingdivers lufts. Tit. 3.3. Bead rmner. 
 in fins andtrefpafes, by nattirethe children of wrath 
 And in their own perfons aded all thelc Ads of wicked- 
 nefte, fo as fin doth formally denominate them finners •, as 
 whitenefie in fiiow, in milke, in the wall denominateth all 
 thefe white: But never is, never was imrinfecally, 
 
 formally, inherently the Adultc.rer,a difobedientperfon, 
 nor is fin pcribnally in Cbrifi, to denominate hfm as really 
 andintriniecally a finner as David, ifaiah, Peter, Paul^ox 
 whom he died ,for Be did never violence, nett her was there any 
 deceit in his mOiith, lfa,^^,g, There was no fundanientall 
 guile, nor any bad deferving in him : How then was he a 
 finner, or made fin for us ? I anrwer,by mccr imputation, 
 
 B b 2 
 
The TrinH andTriumph of Faith. Serm. XIX. 
 
 » I —-- ■ .— n-^^-^r-i 1 I - ir-a- - - _ . 
 
 and Law-account, and no other way : But the Libertine 
 faith, it were the grentefl unjuflice in the world to puniih 
 Chrift, If fi.'i' hid not him on h m ready . If he had been at his 
 J ^ra ^nment compleat and ahfohtely Innocent * and if only in 
 Imagination andb-j alvng fuppofttton^ which want eth all tea- 
 lity in the thing , God[honld put Chri/I to death for *hefe fins^ 
 that he knoweth Chrift to be ^ree of *, this were^ as if a fudge 
 fhofild hang a MakfaBor^ whom in c&nfcience he knew to be free 
 umroffin from all fm^ and could fnde nothing againfi him. But I an¬ 
 no imagi fwer, Law-imputation is a moft reall thing, and no Ima- 
 mtion noi' gjnaQon, norany lying fuppofition, as a man that is furc- 
 ty for his broken brother, who hath wafted the creditors 
 goods,is truly furety and really the dcbter,and his obliga¬ 
 tion to pay tor his broken friend is reall, and moft juft 
 upon two {^rounds: i. That he gave Faith and pro- 
 mife, and Writ and Seal, that his friend failing, he (hould 
 pay: 2. The Credi or accepted him as a reall Law- 
 debtor and Pay-mafter in that cafe, and yet the Surety 
 in his perfon did neither borrow the money, nor lavifhly 
 waft it, and he hath in his perfon neither confcience nor 
 guilt ofunjuftice toward his brother, and in regard of per- 
 fonall contagion of ftnfull guilt, ChriB was compleatly and 
 abfolutely innocent in his Arraignment, as one that neither 
 aded fin, nor could he be the formall fubjc(ft of fin, in 
 whom the blot of it was intrinftcally, or really inherent: 
 But in regard that ChriB was willing to ftrike hands with 
 God, and to plight his Faith and foul in pawn, and did wil¬ 
 lingly figne with his hand, an ad of cautionary as our fure • 
 ty, P/4/. 40.2^.6.7,8. Heb. 10, 3,4,^,6,738,9,10. And the 
 Lord accepted him as furety, and laid our fins on him, I fa, 
 $6.6. 2 Or. 5.21. ^4^.3.19. 32. He Wits made fin., 
 
 that is, he was made a debtor, and a Law-paymafter fo 
 conftruted by his own and his Fathers will ^ fb that God 
 did no ad of unjuftice in punifhing Chrifi^mr wees he in Law 
 
ibfoluteh innocent^ but nocent and guilcy, that is to fay, m 
 regard oi his Law- place, or Law-conditiofi^he was by im- 
 niftation liable and obnoxious ro a61:uail TatisMion and 
 punifhment for our fins •, yet he was Dehitsr faaus, mn in- 
 trinffc'c. dehitorlegAltter, mnferfomliter, debitor ratione con¬ 
 ditions et officii^ non ratione perfona^K finner,adebtor by 
 imputation, a debtor by Law, by place, by office, and lei- 
 ved himfclf Heir to our fins, and the mifeties following 
 fin •, Now he was not in imagination , and in a fade 
 and lying fiippofidon , made finne, imputation is not 
 a lye^ But as Triiely and Really, a Real! Law-deed, 
 as f^udah offered himfclfe Surety for Benjamin , and 
 was in Law, and really a Bondman to ^ofeph^ and tnight 
 • have fo been dealt with as a reall (1 ive, if he had plighted 
 himfelfinftead of Benjamins and the Surety by the words 
 of his own mouth by his Covenant and Promife is really 
 and truly infnaredj as a true and reall debtor in Law •, as a 
 Roe is really in the hand of the Hunter •, and a Bird in the 
 Fowlers Net, being once caught and in hands, Prov, 6 . i. 
 2, ;?,4,5. He is no debtor by imagination,he is not fuppofed 
 to be what he is not indeed by the Law of God and nature 
 and all \j2iVJC^-)Promiffum cadii in reale debitum^K mans pro¬ 
 mile fetcheth him within the'Law-compaffe of a reall 
 debtor • So Chrifi was under Baile and a Law-A-ft of Sure¬ 
 ty by his own Ad, his own word of Promife and Cove¬ 
 nant: Thou hafigiven me a body ^ I have taken the debts and 
 fins of my poor brethren on me s crave me Lord, as only pay- 
 
 njaffer^Lohersaml^todothywill, Pfa,^o- 6 -,j^S, Heb.io.a^, 
 
 5,6,7,8. f>ohAO,\%. Now there are but thefe two in fin, 
 i! The Ad com nitced againft the Law of God : 2. The 
 debt and obbgation to punilhment is clear-, and though 
 Dodor Crfpe deny that fin was imputed to Chrijl-dt leaft ^ 
 he cannot fee, or read it i'.i all the Scripture, yet he granteth 
 the thing it felf: But I prove both the one and the other; 
 
 * A 
 
^^2 The Triad and Tritmph $f Faith, Scrm.XIX^ 
 
 I. And I. That c/wyf commirred and did no Ad, nor deed 
 Rcafons againft Lavv,for which he (hould be iacrinfecally and inhe- 
 tii« Ckift the (inner, is clear ^ becaule that holj thing ^efus 
 
 was not in- bciog God-man could not fin,nor did he ever any violence 
 or deceit, i/4.53.9.15^. and chap.8.ver.26. 2. The 
 maiiy the inherent vitiofitie, and (infull blot of (in, which followeth 
 fmner. upon the Phyficall Ad of (in, being once done and com- 
 2 * niitted by Peter, and all the Eled of God, cannot 
 
 come out by a reall tranfmigradon, and true and Phyficall 
 derivatiomor removall from one Agent and Subjed toa- 
 nother, to inhere in, and denominate another fubjed, the 
 fame whiteneife in number that was in milk cannot remove 
 out of it, and refide and dwell in another fubjed-, its a 
 principle of nature, Idemnamrro accidens nonmigrat efuh^ 
 \i5f0 in fnhje^um : No Law in the world,no Covenanc,rio 
 tranfadion imaginable can effeduate this, that the reall 
 wickednelTc once committed by David (hould really and 
 truly remove out of him, and go in, and re(ide in, and de¬ 
 nominate the man a wicked pcrlbn *, its an cverlaft- 
 ing contradidion, That the treacherous murthering of 
 mnoccniUriah, (hould remove out of him into the fon of 
 David, ^efus chrtfl, and denominate him the murthcrer of ' 
 Uriah , (o as the (amc murther can be Paid to be commit¬ 
 ted by David only, and not by David onely, but by the 
 m3.n Chrifl: Itmuftthen be a lie, a dream, and palpable 
 untruth to imkc ^efui Chrifi intrinfecally the (inuer, and 
 murtherer-. Judge then if this Dodrine be of which 
 Dr. Crifpe right down hath alTcrted to the woild in Print, 
 S(r,^, FoL2,pag,S^. God made Chrilt atranfgreffor--— No 
 tranffreffor in the worlds was fueh a tranfgreffor as Chrifl voas^ 
 Y2i<^j^%,Tou will never have quiet m(fe of Spirit in refpeSl of 
 fmy till you have received this principle , That it is iniquity it 
 fclf, that the Lord hath laid on Chrift ; Now when I (ay with 
 the Prophet^It is iniquity it felf that the Lord hath laid on Chrijl, 
 
 I mean 
 
1 
 
 5jErm .XIX. The Triall and Trmmjh of Faith . 
 
 / mean the Prophet doth^ it is the fault or the tran'fgrefsion it 
 Ms and to ^eak more, fully ^ that errmz^ and fraying like 
 jheepe % that very erring ^and fraying ^ and rranfgrefsing is paf 
 ^fed off from thee :, and is laid upon Chrijl: To (peak it more 
 plainly^ Halt thou been an idolator < Haft thou been a bla/phe- 
 mer < Haft thou been a defpifer of Gods word^ and a trampler 
 upon Him ': Haft thou been a Prophaner of hU Tdame and Or¬ 
 dinances ? Haji thou been a murtherer^ an adulterer^ a theefcy 
 a Liar ^ a drunkards Reckon up what thou can ft again ft th^i 
 felf'y if thou haft part in the Lord Chrift^ all thefe tranfgref- 
 ftonsof thine ^ become aHually the tranfgrefsions of Chrift^ 
 and fo ceafe to be thine, and thou ceajeft to be a tranfgreffour 
 from that time they were laid upon Chrift , to the laft hour 
 
 of thy life . Mark it well^ Chrift htmfelf is net fo com- 
 
 plcatly Righteous , but we are as Righteous as be was^ nor 
 we fo compleatly (infull , but Chrift became , being made 
 fin ^ as compleatly finfuU as we Nay more, the Ri^h^ 
 t€Oufne(fe that ChriPi hath with the Father, we are the fame 
 Rightcouftneffe, for we are made the Righteoufne(fe of God>^ that 
 very ftnfulnefte that we were^ Chrif is made that very ftnfulnejfe 
 before God, Anf i .No Scripture calleth Chrift the thief,the 
 Murtherer, the Adulterer, the Idolator, God avert from 
 pious hearts , fuch blafphcmics ^ he may by a figure be 
 called /;», and be faid to be made fin for us • but that is by 
 meet imputation: as if you would fay , The furety is the 
 broken and riotous wafter •, all chat have common fenfc know 
 thi-5 to be a figurative and unproper fpeech, that is, he is in 
 Law liable to pay the debts of the broken wafter ^ and the 
 Law-guilt, and Law-obligation, chat was in the broken 
 man, is transferred on liim by his own promife: But no 
 man in his right wits, can lay, that the broken man is as in- 
 trinfecally juft, as fobera manager of his goods, as free 
 from all intrinlecall fault, and fin t)f unjufticc and breach' 
 of the eighth Commandement, as the innocent furety •, 
 
 no* 
 
184 
 
 The Triad an^Triumph of Faith, Serm.X^X. 
 
 no fober wk can fay, that the unjuftice and injury done by 
 the broken man to nis brother, and againft the eighth 
 Commandement, fh alt not fl eal, Is nothing formally^ 
 but the very juft and reall debt that the furety hath taken 
 upon him-& that the furety is as guilty with the fame very 
 fault and fin of waftry, that is inherent in the broken bank¬ 
 rupt, as the bankrupt himlelf and it is as great blafphemy 
 tofay Chri/i is as guilty, and as inherently faulty, and no 
 lefte a rranfgreflbur of the fixth and feventh Commandc- 
 ment, by killing Uriahs and deflouring Bathjheba^ then ever 
 David was, and that David was as ftee from the inhereat 
 Fundamental! guilt of thefe fins from Eternity (for Liber¬ 
 tines will needs have our fins from Eternity to lie on Chrijl, 
 and our perfons before all time juftified) as Chrifi himfclf 
 is. I. God made Chrif fin, God made not David to mur- 
 ther Friah : Then ChriH muft be one way a finner, David 
 another way, the one by imputation, the other by reall in¬ 
 herency. 2. David, was intrinfecally a tranfgrelfour of a 
 Law : C/;W 7 ? not fo. 5. David vjdiS wafhed and pardoned 
 in the blood q>^ ChriB, ChriH not fb: Then Davids Righ- 
 teoufnefie is but borrowed, and Chrifis Righteoufiiefte 
 tSlif 'Je" 2‘There is an effentiall Righteoufneffc that ChriH 
 
 ofChriftis hath with the Father, and it is communicable neither to. 
 made ours, ^cn nor Angel,no more then God can communicate with 
 the creature any other of his effentiall attributes, fuch as 
 are infinite luftice, infinite Mercy, infinite Grace, Holi- 
 neffe, Goodneffe, Omnipotencic, Eternity, Immenfity. 
 The belie- It is Only the cautionary, the fiirety-Righteoufneffc of 
 r 7 htfoii thrift- God that is made ours, and that we are as compleat- 
 as c:S,^ h righteous as Chrift, is Divinity not borrowed from the 
 how not. Fountain of the holy Scriptures • But the mans own 
 dream, for the broken debtor is never fo Righteous as the 
 furety, except in this fenfe, he is aque^ but not aqualiter, he 
 is Righteous as the furety who has payed the Turn for him, 
 
 in 
 
Serm.XlX. 
 
 rhefrUll and rriuwfh of Faith, 
 
 in regard that the Creditor ,ckh n'dWore ih Lavy, charge 
 
 him withthefum, then-ht can in Law, charge the 
 
 who hath compleafly paid it-fo are we in Chnft freed from 
 the guilt of eternall wrath, in that the Lord c^n no more m 
 in Law charge fin to adiuall condemnation on the Belee- 
 ver.then he can put Chrift to death again, or give a nCw 
 ranfom for us, but this is but formally a righteoufnefie, in 
 regard of freedom from the puniflimentof fin: But as I 
 have (aid,the furety is more righteous fimply,in regard the 
 Surety never broke faith to the Creditor *, the broken deb¬ 
 tor hath broken to him / 2. The Surety nevennjured the 
 Creditor by unjufticedone againft the eighth Command¬ 
 ment, but the broken man hath failed in this: But I would 
 be re(blved what truth can be in thofe, Vxoy.20 .9, Who 
 can fay L have made my heart,clean < lob 14.5 • Who can bring 
 a clean thing out of an unclean < No not one^ Eclef.y.ao^T^^r^ 
 is not a \njl man upon earth, that doth good andftnneth not f.oh, 
 
 1 ,%Nfwe fay we have no (in^we deceive our felves^andthe truth 
 is not in us ‘ If we be compieatly as righteous as Chrif • and if, 
 as Crifpe Divines • all the Idolatry, Thefts,murthers of the 
 Redeemed ^ Become aBnall-j the tranfgresfiens of Chrift, and 
 foceafeto bethe tranfgresfions of the finnersj from that time 
 they were laid upon Chrift to the hour of their death : Can he 
 determine the time when perfecuting Satds blafphemies, 
 and bloody outrages to,the Saints were laid upon Chrift ? 
 I conceive he will fay from Eternity, they were laid upon 
 Chrift, and ere he believed •, certainly this was an untruth 
 then ^ Saulmade havock of the Church, even when he did 
 makehavockof the Church, and ere he believed* 
 
 Saul perfecuting, and all the Ele<ft: unconverted , yet dif- 
 obedient,and boiling in their lufts,be as righteous as QhxiOi 
 all their life •, It is moft falfe that ever.they were dead in fin, 
 or fbmetimes difobedient: If it be (aid. The EleB conf de- 
 
 red in them felves and in nature are finners^ but conpdered as 
 
 C c tnen 
 
Serm.XlX. 
 
 - - , I-— — _ "• •• ~ -~ 
 
 wm in areas righteous as Chrift- it helpeth not, 
 
 - for we muft not dream of, and fancy confiderations, that 
 hath no leality & truth in ihem^ for all now born (incc our 
 Lord died, lampeiTwaded,bythe DocSfrincof Ahtino- 
 mians were never, nor can they be reall and true objeds of 
 this confideration • For from that time that their fins were 
 hid upon Chrifi to the laft hour of their life, they are as 
 righteous as Chrift, and To waftied and juftified •, Now 
 their fins were laid upon Chrift, as fomc Libertines fay, 
 from eternity, as others, from that day that he died on the 
 Croftc:, 2. Sins taken away by Chrifts blood, faith Dr. 
 Crj/fr, are no finnes of the Saints; Chrift did take them 
 arvay^ and bear their weighty even in the fault and fra it felfand 
 not the guilt only^ and not by f uppftion or meer imputation on- 
 ly^ and that from eternity : But when Antinomiaas con- 
 fefte, that Chrift aBed no fin^fothat in refpeB of the AB (the 
 finfuU a( 5 f againft the Law of God muft be here under- 
 ftood) not one fm of the Believers is Chrifts,^«^ only in relpeB 
 of pafsing accounts from one head to mother: T his is all the 
 truth we hear plead for-, becauje the Adt, (or fomewhac 
 anfwerable to that) done againft the Spirituall Law 
 of God is fin it felf, and cftentially fin it this was ne¬ 
 ver upon chrift then fin it fclf was never upon Chrift; 
 now there is no other thing remaining in fin but the debt, 
 guilt or obligation of fin that can be laid on Chrift, and 
 the truth is, the Scripture expoundeth the laying our fins 
 upon Chrift, to be nothing but God punifhing Chrift for 
 our fins, as5 5.4. The caufeandformall rcafon, why 
 Chrift did bear our griefs, and carry forrowes {sver. 6 * 
 Becaufe the Lord laid on him the iniquity of us ^ 4 ?,and is fo ex¬ 
 pounded, I Pet, 2. Whereas it is faid, ver.21. that Chrift 
 fuffered for us, and an objedlion is removed, v.2i.. Why 
 Ihould he fuffer < Did he fin P The ApoJile anfwereth, 
 by conceffion of the Antecedent 5 and by denying the 
 
S erm .XIX. ^^ riumph ofjPftith, 187 
 
 confequence, verfe 22. Be did no fin (perfonally) neither 
 
 ^06 guile fouj^d in h'lt ^mouth : But it followcth not 
 that he flioiild not fuffer Legally, and for others the 
 punilhment due to them-, fo*'his fulferings is expound¬ 
 ed -v. 24. who his own felf bare our fins in his own body on the 
 Tree ; Now how did Chrift bear our fins.? On the Trec ^ 
 that is, by buffering, and Gal, 3. Paul evidently diftinguifii^ 
 eth between two forts of perfons that are curfed •, the ITn- 
 nefs that abide not in all that is written in the Law to do 
 them,'!/. 10. Thebe.are intrinfccally,and in their peiTon 
 curbed, as being finners in their perbon •, and bo the intrin- 
 becall objedis of divine hatred, and a curbe and abhomina- 
 ble to God, Yea, but Chrifi was albo curbed. But how i 
 Not intrinfccally 5 God is never baid to hate his fon Chrifi, 
 nor to abhor him, as he doth fin Which perbonally refideth 
 in: the man who adeth fin in his own perbon: Therefore 
 the Lords forbakingof Chrift his bon, is not anintrinftcall 
 detefting, or a morall abhorring of Chrift- but anex- 
 trinbecall, a penall, or a judicial 1 bufpending of the beames 
 and rayes (as Cyrill faith) or the overclouding of his favour, 
 in the comfortable fhining on the foul of his own fin and 
 it is not faid-that Chrifi was, curfed, but onely, w. 13. 
 yivofj^Qr <sSf Be was made a curfe for us ^ that is, 
 
 the fruits and effects of Gods‘eurfe,the puniflimcnt due to 
 finners, even that batisfa(ftory,and penall curfe and punifh- 
 menc, which infinite luftice requireth, was laid upon 
 Chrift, while as he^died upon the croffe, and buflfered the 
 eftedfs of Gods wrath upon his foul fb'r our fins: Then he 
 muft be the finner, only by Imputation, except Antinomi- 
 ans bhow to us, how a perfon is made fin,or accounted the 
 finnerAnd yet is neither a. finner by inherent.^ and per- 
 fonall aeftingof fin-, nor yet by Law-imputation : And 
 truely, its bad Divinity fOrDr. Criffe to Cay, as we are 
 aCluall andread finners in K^dam^ fo here God pajfeth really fin 
 
 C c 2 over 
 
288 
 
 Serm.XlX, 
 
 The Triad undTriumjih of Faith, 
 
 over nportChrff Sot wc finned intrinfecal'y in Adamy‘?(S parts, 
 as members, as being in his lojnes^ and wc are thence, na¬ 
 me the children of wrath^ Eph. 2. But it is blarphemy to 
 fay, that ourblelfcd Saviour finned iatrinfecally in us, as 
 part or member of the Redeemed, or thAtheis afbnof 
 Gods wrath for fin iatrinfecally inherent in him, as it 
 is in us. 
 
 farther, Chrifts bearing of our iniquioes is an obvious 
 Hebrairme,and all one with the bearing, not of the intrin- 
 fecall and fundamentall guilt of fin*, but of the extrinfe- 
 call guilt, or debt and punifliment of fin: So, 
 
 A Mitre fhall be on Aarons forehead^ that Aaron may bear the 
 iniquipy.of the holt things^ Heb. Tenafa fignifieth to 
 Carry,'or as the 70. turn it, Aaron fhall take away,©!*, 
 
 bear the punifhmentof the violation of the holy-things: 
 OMofes iaith to Aarons fons^ Levit. 10.17. God hath given 
 you the fin offering y to bear the iniquity of the congregation. 
 
 n"iyn \\y r\;< Aaron and his font dfd bear the 
 
 fins of the people as types of Chrift, not by an intrinfecall 
 guilt put on them, but by mcer imputation, 1^.22. 
 And the Goat Jhad bear upon him all the iniquities of the chil¬ 
 dren of Jfrael unto a Landmt inhabited. The ,Prieff prayed 
 that the fins, that is, the puniflimentof t^,cfirxs of the peo¬ 
 ple might be laid on the Goat^Numb, i, Aaron and his 
 Jons are to bear the iniquity of the fanFiuary.^ that is,the punifh- 
 inenc of their iniquity, in that^^y were punifhcdj if any of 
 the Sandiuary polluced the holy things of God, Lev. 5.1. 
 The witnelfe who feethand heareth 4 fwearing, and doth net 
 utter ity he (had bear his iniquity •, that is, faith Vatablus.^ and 
 all the Inte preters, The punifiment of his iniquity fE.z&ch,iS, 
 ig, Tet fay ye, Why doth not the Son bear the iniquity of 
 the Father^ycuto. The foul that ftnneth [haddye.^ the fon [had 
 not bear the iniquity of the Father^ Ezech. 23.35. Becaufe thou 
 hajl forgotten m^—- bear thou alfo thy lervdneffe and thy whore- 
 
 dome r 
 
Serm.XIX. 
 
 7 he Triafl and Triumph of Faith. 
 
 189 
 
 dome: In the fame very fenfe, Chrift, Beb. 9.28. w04once 
 offered to bear the fins of many^ i Pec. 2.24. He did bear our 
 fins on his body on the Tree^ Ifa. 5 12. He did bear the fins of 
 
 many •, he di^ bear heavy puni(limcnt5de|th and the wrath 
 of God, for the fins of many : the word 7:30 Sabal^ is to 
 bear a burden as a Porter, 6 . The Lord laid the inicjuity of 
 us all on him. Heb. Htf^ang.^ The word fignifieth to 
 faU on any rvith violence^ and to kill him 5 as Gideon fell on the 
 Princes of Midian.^2Lnd ver.7. He rvas eppreffedfoe rva^s affliHed^ 
 yet opened he not his month.Jdiggas.fKs not in the hebrew. 
 lyJO Higgafh^ per AdduHus obUtus, t^rias M ont, rcadcth 
 it NiggaSj with the point on the left fide of'12^ not 
 So CyrilluSj and it is, he was exaHedgox payment of violence 
 fought of him : Pagnan^ multatuSjQhx'A was put to a Fine, 
 condemned to pay an amercementjOr forfeit, or Chrift was 
 purfued as paymafter and furety for usThe Father purfu- 
 cd Chrifts band, that he fhould now at the appointed day, 
 tell down the fum, the great ranfom-money of his life for 
 finners who were broken men. luftice gave in a broad and 
 large claim againft Jefus Chrift, in which were written all 
 the fins of the e!ecl-, And Chrif opened not his mouth was 
 dumbeasa lambe^ led to the fhambles, and his filence was 
 as much, as Lord^I grant^I yeeld to all the accounts in this 
 fad claim •, you will not confefte your guiltinefle, O finners 
 in Chrift / Nor take with riots, murthers, oathes, and all 
 yourfins-, Butthc furety Chrift was craved, and all your 
 accompts demanded of him, and he confefted debt, and 
 granted all,'z;. 12. He was numbred: So Minna^ he 
 
 was reputed, and written up in the compt amongft theeves^ 
 this was meer imputation , he was not a wicked man in¬ 
 deed : And confider how- 'y. 3. He is called, defpifed and 
 , rejeded of men, Chrifl in himfelf and intrinfecally was 
 the glory, the flower, the Prince of men, even at his low- 
 eft, he muft then be abafed below all men, in regard of im¬ 
 putation. 
 
ipo TheTrULl and Triumph ef Faith* Scrm.XIX. 
 
 putation, and that penairdegrading of Chrift-fo as it is 
 faid of him, be wasD’t^X i’yr\chadal ifl?im^ which is, as 
 Vatahln^ expoundetb it, fo contemprible a man, that men 
 would not admit him in company of men, i^ria, Mont* 
 deflit viris-^ others expound tt^Ceffatio vivorum lerome novif- 
 fmm virortm. SanFiius fa ith, he was not numbred amongft 
 men, he was fo difpofed, that he was the low^eft amongft 
 thelowcftof men, or the minirntm quod fic o£ men, as it 
 is, rfa. 22.6. J worm, no no body, not in the clafteor 
 ranckof men: He was in himfelf the mighty God, the 
 Prince of Peace, more then above men and Angels, the 
 chief of the kindred of men, the faireft amongft the fbns of 
 men, even at his loweft *, but irT^regard of his low co'hdi- 
 tion, he was made the off-fcouring or the drofte or refufe 
 of all men, as if not a Chriftianed creature. When our 
 Divines fay, Chrift took our place, and we have his con- 
 How dition, Chrift: was made us, and made the finner*. It is 
 Uirift IS ^ legall fenfe, as we fay, the advocate is the 
 
 place. client, or the guilty man *, Becaule the advocate beareth 
 his name and perfon, and what the accufed man could in 
 Law fay before the Judge in his own defence,that the ad¬ 
 vocate faith for him •, the, advocate faith, I cannot in Law die 
 for this crime^for fuch Reafons ; So the furety in Law or in a 
 legall fubfticution, is the broken man-, the furety faith, 
 The debt is mine.^ all the wants.^all the poverty.all the debts and 
 burdens of m) broken friend fe on me., and the rich furety ha¬ 
 lving paid all, can fay^ I have paid alf I am in Law free., my 
 friend and furety hath done all, and paid all forme-, and that 
 is as good in foro, in the Court of luAice, as if I had paid in my 
 own perfon all fox the truth is,there be not two debts & two 
 bonds, and two fums, nor two debtors, the broken man, 
 and the Surety,are in Law but one perfon, one party ad- 
 debted, which of them pay,it is all one to Law and jufticc- 
 it is all one fum they owe; The Beleever in Chrift is put 
 
Serm. XIX. TheTriallandTrinmfhof Faith. igi 
 
 in Chrifts Law-placc, and Chrift by Law is put in his 
 place ; Chrift made Surety, faith • tarn the [inner .^O ]u[ice^ 
 ail my broken friends rvants., afl their debts he upon me.^ mj life 
 for their my foul for my brethrens fouls. my glorj.^ my hea~ 
 
 qjenforfnj kinfmens glory and heaven: The Lawes bloody 
 ^■3in^\v:\%ihecurfeof God upon the [nner, uf>on the debtor ; 
 
 Chrift changed bands and obligations with us,and putteth 
 out our name, and putteth in his own name in the bloody 
 Band •, and where-rhe Law readeth, the curfe of God upon the 
 debtor : Chrift is Aftignee to this Band,and the Gofpel rea- 
 deth it, the curfe of God upon the rich Surety ^GdX.'^ .13. Hear 
 then the boldnefte of Faith : Now then theres r.o condemna¬ 
 tion to thofe that are in ^efm ChriH: What challenges Sa¬ 
 tan or confcience can make againft the Believer (for juftice 
 being put to file nee by Chrii^maktth none)hear an anfwer: 
 
 I tvas condemned^ I xvas judged^ I was crucified for fin., when my 
 Surety Chrifl was condemned^ Judged and crucified for my fins • 
 and what would you have more of a man then his life < it was a 
 mans life and foufmy life that my furety offered up to God for fin, 
 and J have payedaU, hecaufe my furety hath payed all. And the 
 truth is, it is not two debts, one that the believer owes to 
 Gods juftice,and another that Chrifl paid; But the debt that 
 Chrift payed is our very debt and fins which he did bear on 
 his own body on the Tree, i Pit.2.2/[. But though it be true 
 in a legall fenfe, that the furety is the broken man •, yet it 
 is true, only in regard of the Law-puni{bment, or Malum 
 prena,t\\t\\\oi puniftiment, that is laid upon him 5 For I 
 take Dr. Crifps words from his own Pen : Suppofe (faith 
 he) A Malefactor he asked. Guilty, or not guilty < Be anfwereth, 
 
 ITotguilty, what doth he mean f He meaneth he hath not done 
 the Fad that was laid to his charge: Then not to do the Fa( 5 l: 
 of fin, to Do<ftor Crifpe, is not to be guilty: Now I af- 
 fume. But ffefus Chrift did never any finfull fad, as he alfo 
 confeffeth, then Chrift was punifhed for fin, and yet was 
 
 never 
 

 
 The frUJl andTriumph of Faith, Serm. XIX. 
 
 
 not 
 
 revcr guilty of fin, this muft be the gfeateft unjuflice in' 
 the world to pimifh a man for fin, altogether free of the 
 euilt of fin-^ cxct^iAntiriOmians diffinguifh with us^ be¬ 
 tween finfull guilt, and penr.ll guilt, called Featu^ culpXy 
 and Realm Rcatf^s ferfon2e^ feu potent ialis^ and Rea¬ 
 
 lm for mails, fu aStudis^ they fhall never expede them- 
 fclves. 
 
 How the Now thoush it be true, that in Law the Debtor and the 
 ‘Debtor and Surcty be boih one Legall perfbn, yet intrinfecally they 
 arc not one, the broken Debtor as fuch may beanunjuft 
 Law, and man, and the Surety a faithfull and juft man 5 fo that the 
 ot mtrin- Surety as a fatisfying Surety, removeth onely thepunifti- 
 c' yonc. Debtor for his unjuftice-, but he removeth 
 
 not formally unjuftice,except he be fuch a Surety as Chrifl, 
 who can both pay the Debt, and fo remove the ill of pu- 
 nifhinent, and alfoinfufe holineffc, and fandifie and re¬ 
 move the evil of fin *, hence in juftification formally,Chrift 
 only taketh away the punifhment of everlafting fire, and 
 etcrnall condemnation due to fin • but he removeth not fin 
 it felf *, fin it felfe is removed in fandification, and by de¬ 
 grees •, juftification taketh the fting out of the Scrpent,but 
 doth not formally kill the Serpent* the Serpent is killed by 
 another Ad of Grace, by infufed, and. perfeded fandifi- 
 cation * juftification is a forinfecall, and a Legall Ad, and 
 removeth the power of the Law, which involvcth the 
 finner in a Curfe: Now the ftrength or the Legall 
 fiingof (in is the Law, i Cor.i$.$6. So we may judge how 
 falfe this divinity is, which Dodor Crifpe afferteth : Tou 
 (faith he) have-quietneffeof jfirit in refpeB of fin, 
 till you have received this principle ^ that it is not the guilt of 
 Iniquity only^ hut Iniquity it felf that the Lord laid on Chrift^ 
 For it is true,quietnefle and Peace of Faith with God flow- 
 eth from juftification, Rom.^,i» And the afturance that 
 Chrift hath pardoned fin, and hath removed the penall , 
 
 guilt. 
 
Serm .XIX^. T'he Trull and Triumph of Faith. 193 
 
 guilt, the punifhmenc of Eternall condemnation from fin , 
 but that the confcience fiiould be quiet- that is, that it 
 ,fliould nothavealfoa care to believe that Chrifi: will fan- 
 d:ifie throughly, and peifedl his good work in us, is moft 
 falfe-, for though a foul be jufiified and freed from the 
 guilt of Eternall punifhment, andfothe fpirit is no more 
 to be afraid and disquieted for Eternall wrath and Hell, 
 which (honld never hav e been feared as the greateft evill, 
 in regard that finJ^TTn is more to be feared then Hellas 
 Hell ^ yet there be two other ads of difquietnefie of fpirit 
 laudable and commendable, even in the Saints after they 
 are juftified • and the guilt of Eternall punifhment remo¬ 
 ved-, as, I. The believer is to have a holy Anxiety and care 
 of fpirit (Ido not call it a troubled confcience) to improve 
 his faith inblieving that Chrifi: will perfedwhat he hath 
 begun. 2. Heistobegaievedthatfindwellechinhim^and 
 to groan and cry as a captive in Fetters, out of the fenfe of 
 his wretched eftate, as Paul doth, Rom. 7.2 3,24. Antinomi- 
 arts will have the juftified to be fo quiet in fpirit, as if Chrifi 
 had removed fin in root and branch, buds and flump-, 
 whereas only the Eternall punifhment and fear of Eternall 
 condemnation is removed in juftification : But there is a 
 worfc thing remaining in fin after this, and more to be fear¬ 
 ed, and a more real 1-and rationall gound of difquietncnTe of 
 fpirit- and that is thefundamentall, intrinf call, and fin- 
 fuilguilt of fin, which Chrifi never took on him, and is 
 not removed in juftification • but only in the graduall a d 
 fucceflive perfedion of fandification, and fo being jufti¬ 
 fied, lam to be fecureand to enjoy a found Peace, and 
 quietneffe of fpirit , in freedome from Eternall wrath: 
 
 But yet am I to be difquieted, grieved, yea, to forrow that ncers^hw- 
 fuch a Ghueft as fin lodgeth in me, and with me-, 5 even as an con- 
 ingenuous and honeft hearted debtor, is to rejoyce and be ^ 
 glad in the goodneffe and grace of his gracious furety, who tinncis con- 
 
 D d hath'^‘-'^"- 
 
. IP 4 
 
 TheTriall and T riumfh ef Faith, Serm.XI X. 
 
 hath payed his debt, and never to fear that the Law or lu- 
 (lice can so again (1 him to Ancft and imprifon him , 
 for that debt which is now comple.itly paid by hi^ furecy ; 
 But if the furecy gave his back-bond to pay him {crvi:e of 
 love, and fervice of forrow, and remorfe for his iinjnftice 
 and finfull livifldng of his Neighbours goods, which did 
 neceilitate his loving fuiety to hurt himfelf, and beat a 
 great Ioffe for him • he owes to his furety the debt of love, 
 and difquictncff'e of rpiric,in fo far, as the blot of his waft ry, 
 and the fname of his riotous youth, lyeth on him all his 
 dayes: Ammomiam conceive, that there ought to be no 
 dirquiecneffe of fpirit, no reniorfe,no trouble of minde, but 
 that which hath its rife and fpring from fins apprehended 
 as not p irdoncdjand fromthe fear of Etcrnall punifhment, 
 to be inflidted for thefe fins*, and it is true,that fuch a trou¬ 
 bled and perplexed foul which is oncein the ftate of jufti- 
 ficaion, is but the ilTue and brood of unbelief, and arifeth 
 from the flefh prevailing over the fpirit in fuch forrow-,yea, 
 or ifconfellioa of fin, arife from this fpring of fervile and 
 A condi- flavifli fear, it is not a work of Faith, except that a condi- 
 ofwrad?^^ tionall fear of Eternill wrath 5 If a David fallenin Adulte- 
 eternall in ry and ticacheious murther, or a Peter overtaken with a de- 
 ^ nyingofhis Saviour before mcn,fhall not renew his Re- 
 
 ‘ * pentance and Faith in Chrift, is required in all the juftified 
 
 An abf per ■ cdf iiig of their falvacion,and finall perfeverance: 
 
 lu« fcar'of there is another remorfe and forrow according to God, 
 
 Eternall required in all the juftified • and it is this, that though they 
 are not to fear condemnation with a legall fear, foasto 
 diftruft God, and be afraid of Eternal! wrath -, yet he who 
 cd; yet for- is ranfoHied by Chrift, though he can never recompenfe 
 aSoilk Frce-grace, nor pay a fatisfaiftory ranfome for fo great 
 of minde and l icli a lovc,he is under a back-bond, or ^re-obligation 
 
 fervice, and obedience to him thatTanfome "him: 
 (in is re- And this Law of love and thankfulneffc is not, as Liber* 
 qyired. tms^ 
 
Serm.XIX . 7heTriall andTmmph ef Faith, 
 
 tines^ and others concieve, a Pofitivc and fimply fuper- 
 
 naturall Go(^el-obligation *, for the Law of both nature and 
 Nations, require that the Captive be thankfull to the ran- 
 fom-payer: 1 grant that the particular Commandments 
 Pohtive and fupcrnaturall •, fo the juftified is obliged by 
 this back-Bond, and Gofpel re-obligation to confefle fin 
 dwelling in him, to groan, and figh and forrow under it, to 
 be troubled and grieved in rpirit> for fin as fin dwelling in 
 his members, and rebelling againH the Law of his minde » and 
 keeping him in bondage, to walk humbly,and foftly all his 
 dayes- by rcafon of the running Iffue of fin, and to drive 
 by all means to walk worthy of Chrifi: •, and this in the ge- 
 nerall is the Law of Nature, from which Chrift hath in no 
 
 fort exempted us, 12. i Cor.Eph,$, 2 S^ 29 * 
 
 Now as a man having fallen from a high place upon a 
 Rock, and hath broken bones of Thighs and Legs, though 
 he be cured and can walk abroad, yet all his dayes he hal- 
 teth in his walking yor like one that is cured of an extream 
 Fcaver-Tertian, at fuch and fuch feafbns, Ibme Fits of the 
 difeafe recurrcth *, yet is he not to doubt of the fidelity and 
 love of the Chirurgion and Phiftian^ who have really cu* 
 red him, in fo far as he is in capacity in this life to be cured, 
 and therefore as he is to walke warily, and with circum- 
 fpedion all his dayes, caring for his crazed body, fo is he 
 to be thankfull to thofe who recovered him,and may be fad 
 and heavy now and then-, that by his own folly and temeri¬ 
 ty, he hurt his body for even fins pardoned, as concer¬ 
 ning their eternall guilt, by our Soveraign Phyfician Chrifi: 
 in juftification,lay a law on us to ferve our Phyfician Chiifl: 
 in thefe Pofitive Commandments of obedience, love, for¬ 
 row, foftnelfe of fpirit, with a care to fin no more, though 
 we mufi: needs halt, and flip all our dayes, yet not fo to 
 forrow, as to call in doubt the reality of Pardoning 
 
 D d a S E R- 
 
 195 
 
 Dd 2 
 
196 
 
 The Trial I andTrtumyh of F aith, 
 
 Serm. XX. 
 
 How the 
 coalcicnce 
 is freed 
 from iin, 
 towit trom 
 the Law- 
 obligation 
 to ad nail 
 Condemna¬ 
 tion , but 
 not from 
 incurring 
 thedifplca- 
 fure of 
 God by 
 breach of 
 a Law, if 
 the belce- 
 ver 
 (inne. 
 
 SERMON XX. 
 
 '\J E A, the Law from tjie hrgheft bended love, even 
 ^ from love with all the whole foul, and all its ftrength, 
 Matth.22. foybiddeth all fin, no lefie then the Go (pel of 
 love, which Gofpel doth fpiritualize the Law to the belee- 
 ver, but not abolifh it • the Go/pel addeth a new argument 
 of Gofpel-love, becaufe Chrift hath died for me, there¬ 
 fore He keep that fame Law of God I was under before,on¬ 
 ly now I fear not aduall condemnation which is accidental! 
 to the Law, for Chrift and the confirmed Angels keep 
 the Law, as a rule of life, yet without any fear of aduali 
 condemnation- Nor doth the Gofpel more make Davids 
 adultery, not to beagainft the feventh Commandmentto 
 David^ then it makeththe Ifraelites fpoiling of the Egyp¬ 
 tians of their Earings and Jewels, to be no breach of the 
 eight commandment: The grace of Chrift doth Priviledge 
 the Believer from condemnation, which condemnation is 
 a meer accident, which doth go and come without hurting 
 the eftence of the Law, ard its commanding and eternall 
 Morall-direding power; The Law faith (do and ltve)i\\cxcs 
 no exception of this, its the will of God eternall ^ as God 
 is eternal,andobligeth us in Heaven,andfor ever,i?e't^.2 2.5. 
 But this {if yott do not^ yott [ball die) hath a large exception ^ 
 dhrif my fon Jhall die for yott^ and t\\\s{ify9U keep not the Law, 
 you are condemned) to the believer is abolifhed ,and when we 
 areiJd^^.y.faid to be freed from our firft husband,as tl^ wo¬ 
 man is freed by Law from her dead husband,and may with¬ 
 out fin marry another^ and we not under the Law%the word 
 (Law) is taken only for the Law, as given to the finner^ 
 Now the Law fliould have been Law,though fin had never 
 been,and is Law to the Eledl Angels who never finned,and 
 that IS only the Law, under the notion of that fad ofiice of 
 eternall condemnation *, the Law could never have been 
 Law, except it had promifed eternall to life thofc who do 
 
 the 
 
Scrm.XX. 
 
 7ht7ridl and Trhmfh of Faith, 
 
 the Law •, but it both is, and (houlJ have been Law 
 to" beleevers in fe(m Chrifi, to the Eled d Angels^ and yet 
 it doth not, it cannot adually condemne them. 
 
 But that the Gof^el makcch Adultery to be no fin to Bc- 
 
 lieversjisablafphcfnous Afiertion : Then commit Adul¬ 
 tery, murthcr, whore, ftecl •, O Believer / thele are not fins 
 to thee, but Chrifis fins, not thine : O turn not the grace 
 of God into wantonnefie : The Believer hath no conference 
 ef ftnst that is, he in confcience is not to fear everlafting 
 condemnation, that is moft true, bccaufe Chrift hath deli¬ 
 vered him from that wrath to come, Rom.^.i, 
 
 Faith of eternalllife by fefm Chrift cannot confift with 
 fear of eternall corxlemnation, for then with a legal, and 
 an Evangelick Faith, one perfon fhould be obliged to be¬ 
 lieve things contradidory, and yet both Faiths oblige us 
 to «^ive credence and afient: But that the Believer hath no 
 confcience of fin, that is, that he is to believe theres nothing 
 in him that is fin, is to believe a lie, ifoh.\,%9. That he 
 is to confefie no fin, and to be grieved in confcience for no 
 fin, and to forrow for no fin *, that he is to be wearied and 
 laden with no fin, that he is to groan under the burden oF 
 no fin, as failing againft the love of him that gavearan- 
 fomforhim-, this isablafphemous dedolencieol confei- 
 cnce, yea, of a confcience paft feeling. Beloved in the Lord, 
 The Gofpel forbiddeth forrow, fear, and Agony of con- 
 fciencc in a Believer, apprehending eternall wrath, (uch a 
 ^ one once truly believing ing in Chrilf as the Saviour of fin- 
 ' ners, and his Saviour, and now beheving the contrary, 
 inuft believe that his Lord is really changed^, that he hath 
 forgotten to be mercifull, that he hath falfitied,and altered 
 his Covenant, Oath and Promife: this were to make God 
 A Liar But the Gofpel forbiddeth not, but commandeth 
 ihat the j uftified perfon forrow for fin *, yea, it comman¬ 
 deth carcfulneife to ^oihQXX^clearingof the offender ^ as be- 
 
I 
 
 ■ “ipS 
 
 Serm.XX. 
 
 I may bc- 
 Ireve th: 
 Remifllon 
 of thefc 
 fame very 
 tins, which 
 I am to 
 confefle, 
 and for 
 which I 
 am to be 
 lorrowfuil. 
 
 The Triall and Triumph $f Faith, 
 
 ingin Chrift, and to flee to ChrtHindignation a- 
 gainfl himfelf^ in not forgiving himlclf, fear of offending 
 ioveand Law in Chrifl ^ 'vehement deftrex.o\\z\c ^tdicccon- 
 firmed, ^cal for Godj revenge to afjlifi: the fou/^ 2 Cor,p.io, 
 11. And in this fenfe its blafphcrny to fay that the. Go/fel 
 takechavvayali confcienceof fin; Believers humbled for 
 fin^ are to be taken off all Law-thoughts, and fear of ccer- 
 nail condenmation, and all thoughts that forrow is a Pe¬ 
 nance and fatisfadory to offended juftice • as we are ready 
 to conceit of our Evangelick rejoycing, and holiefi; works: 
 But they are to forrow for offended love • for the body of 
 fin breaking out in fcandals, I may then have peace with 
 God,in the affurance, remiffion and removall ofeternall 
 wrath-,and yet not have peace with my own confciencen. 
 Becaufc I may be perRvaded that God in Chrift hath forgiven 
 mc^yetam I not to forgive my felfe:2.Iam to believe that in 
 C/w//1 am delivered from eternall wrath, and jiiftified in 
 chrifl ^ and yet to forrow that I have finned again ft Chrifls 
 love: 1 may have peace, fenfc of peace, and Pardon in 
 
 chrifl 5 and yet a neceffary difquietneffe, forrow, and tears, 
 that I fhould have been fo unthankfull to fb lovely a Re¬ 
 deemer : fo ChriH doth commend the womans tears, as a 
 figne of- love, and of the fenfe of many fins pardoned, 
 Z«X'.7.44. Thou gavefl mono water for my feet : But ftie 
 hath wajhed my feet with tears : yet many fins were forgiven 
 her, ^'.47. Hence, I may i. Believe the Remiffion of that 
 fin, for which I am to forrow, and for the Remiffion of 
 which I am to pray,and which I am to con^t{{t:Nathan faid 
 to David, thy fins is pardonedi yet the Spirit of God after 
 that both contelled,forrowcd,prayed for Pardon in David: 
 2. We may comfort thofe that mourn for fin, from af¬ 
 furance of Pardon, and yet exhort them to be humbled 
 and aftlidled in fpiric, and to confefte, forrow, and pray for 
 Pardon •, [o \^ntinomians re]o)cing evermore after juflifiea- 
 
 tion^ 
 
Serm. XX . 'I'he Trialland Triumfh of Faith. 199 
 
 tion, withouc forrow, remorfc, down-cafting for fin at all, 
 is but flelbly wantonnelTc • I may have and ought to have 
 a difquietedTpirit, and no peace with my rclf,and yet peace 
 with God, even as the Sea after a ftorme, and when the 
 winds arc gone and the Aire is calmed, hath yet a raging 
 and gteat ^no’.ipn, by reafon of winde inclofed in the 
 bowels of the Sea, and after the cool of a mighty Fea- 
 ver,yct are the humours in th^body ftirred and dihemperd. 
 
 But we are hence led to findeout refolution for divers Eight cafes 
 cafes ofconfcicnces after juftification. i. Many dare not 
 quehion their ftate of juftification, and fo are freed from ved from 
 the ftormes of apprehended wrath, arihng from the guilt 
 of guilt of fin-, yet there is another ftorm , within the 
 bowels of the Se.i,arifing from the indwelling of the body 
 the ftorm before juftification is lefte free , leffe in¬ 
 genuous, moicfervile, as looking toth.it Ecernall wrath, 
 hanging over the foul for unpardoned fin-, this is more 
 free,and isa pcacable,a gracious,and heavenly ftorm raifed 
 not for fin unpardoned,and the Etcrnall puniObment thereof- 
 but for fin as fin, as indwelling,not for the penalh guilt and 
 theftingof Hell in fin, but for the finfull guilt, and the 
 wounding of Chrift. 2. Its unpoifible this latter ftorm 
 can be in the foul, till the fentenceof juftification be pro¬ 
 nounced-as none can have the moved bowels of a ion, 
 for the offence of a Father, till he be a fon. 
 
 2 . Another cafe is, that many have an abfblute, loofe, 
 and laxe peace and calmneffe, great confidence of delive¬ 
 rance from Eternall wrath- and fb of a fuppofed pirdbn, 
 whole peace is convinced to be but a bale out fide , and 
 meer paintry and fairding^becauie there is in them no ftorm 
 for fin as fin,and forthe over-motions of boylinglufts^ 
 no tendernefi'e to walk fpiritually. A Faith that eateth out 
 the bottome and bowels of confcience, of declining fin, 
 and walking with God -, is the juftification of the Antim- 
 
 - marts 
 
Serm.XX. 
 
 200 The Trial! and Triumph of Faith, 
 
 mianu the old Gnejlicks , of the naturall men ^ all our 
 profefTois nre cured, none or few are healed. 
 
 5. Full alTurancc that Chrift hath delivered from ^ 
 condemnation • yea, fo full and reall, as produceth thanks¬ 
 giving and triumphing in Chrift, Rom.’j.2'y.Rom.^.i^2. 
 may, and doth conftft with complaints and outcryesot a 
 wretched condition, for the indwelling of the body of fin, 
 Rom. 7.14,15;,16.2 3,24. Then the jiiftified that are whole, 
 not fick, not pained, are yet in their fins, and not j uftified, 
 what ever Antinomians fay on the contrary. 
 
 4. The flefh in the juftified cannot complain of indwel¬ 
 ling fin • but the flcfli mixt with fome life of Chrift, may 
 raife afalfe Alarm of fins not pardoned, which are really 
 pardoned • fbme falfe grief may and often hath its rife from 
 a falfe and imaginary groimd,asa fandified foul may praife 
 God through occafion of a lying report of the vidory of the 
 Church of God, when there is no fuch matter ^ a fandified 
 childe may fpiricually mourn for the fuppofed death of his 
 Father, or that he hath offended his Father according to 
 the flefti, when his Father is neither dead, nor offended at 
 allr^So gracious aftedions,as gracious,may work fpiritually 
 upon fuppofed and falfe grounds when there is no caufe 5 
 as that the foul hath grieved his Heavenly Father, and that 
 he is diTplcafed, when it is not fo. 
 
 5. Sin indwelling is a greater evill, then the feared evill 
 often Hells*, and therefore there is more caufe of forrow 
 for fin, confeftion, difquietncfte of fpirit, after juftification 
 then before* beeaufe fin the only true objed of fear and 
 aud difquicrnefte of fpirit, is both a ghueft dwelling in the 
 foul, and is more really and diftindly apprehended as a fpi- 
 rituall evil,after the light of faith hathibowen us the finful- 
 nefte of fin, then ever it was difeovered to be before. 
 
 6 . J doubt, if juftified fouls are to be refuted in their 
 complaints and feares for the indwelling of fin, providing, 
 
 they 
 
Jcrtn^XX. The Tri all andTriumph of Faith, . 201 
 
 j ■ ■■ ■ ■ ■ ■ —i—■■ II I ■ ■ I n I •! ■ iim i , i , t ' l ' mmu r ' ' ' 
 
 they fear npt eterniH wrath, which fear is contrary to 
 faith*, and fo they fear hot, and forrow not, for that 
 hath changed the Court, and the wind of his love turned 
 in the contrary air, and he hath forgotten to be merci** 
 
 .full. 
 
 7. Faith chargeth us to beleeve that Grace fhull at length 
 finally fubduc fin, and as boatmen labour with oars to pro- 
 move iht ir courfc in fayling, even when wind, fails, and 
 tide arc doing fomewhat to promovc the coiirfe • fo doth 
 faith, which purifeth the heart, fet the foul on work to per- 
 feFi holineffe in the fear of God, and belecveth alfo, that God 
 (ball work both to will and to do. 
 
 Its not then good Phyfick for many cxercifed in con- 
 fcicnce,efpeciallyaftcr their firft converxion, to apply on¬ 
 ly the honey and fweetnefTe of confolations of the Gofpel, 
 as if there were not any need of humiliation and forrow 
 for fin:Yet it is to be cleared,that i .Sorrow for fin is no fa- 
 tisfa(5fion for fin *, for the pride of meric is crafty, andean row for 
 creep in at afmallhole. We think there is no repentance pardonej 
 where there be no tears, and God of purpofe withholdeth 
 tears, asknowing when w ter goes out, wind cometh in. 
 
 2. Theyarctendeily tobebound up, and comforted, in 
 whom fin rifeth up with a witnefie. O what pity, and hum¬ 
 ble on-looking (hoiild be here < For a hell of pain in the 
 body is nothing, wheels, racks, whips, hot irons, break¬ 
 ing of bones is nothing* but half a hell intbefpirit, is a 
 whole hell. The upper helf the grave, to E^echiah is like to 
 fwallow him up, when dipped in the lower hell, and cove * 
 red with the apprehenfion of wrath. O fweet fefm J what 
 u mercy that thouTwallowed up all to be lee vers, and 
 
 calmedxhef^ofM. U'e* 
 
 life. If in Juftification , blottedo'Jt ,, cad in the To be 
 
 depths of the Sea, and removed , as if they nevei had been, 
 thcftaie of Juftification muft be a condition of found bid- pines 
 
 E e fcdnelTe 
 
^02 The Triall andTriumph of Faith, Serm.XX. 
 
 fcdnefle,, the moft cit firabic life in the world , Rom. 4. 6 , 
 E'ven its David a/fo deferibeth the bleffedneffe of the f»an^ Unto 
 whom God imptiteth righteoufncffe without works. 7. Bleffed are 
 they whofe iniquities are forgiveny and who fe fins are cjvered^ 
 For confider i. What an Ad of Grace it is in a Prince to 
 take a condemned malefadoiir from under the ax,the rack, 
 the wheel, and fo many hours torture, before he end 
 Simile, his miferablelife. Or, 2. Suppofe he were condemned 
 to be tortured leifurely , and his life continued and proro>- 
 gated, that bones, finues, lights, joynts might be pained 
 for twenty or thirty years *, fo much ofhis flefh cut off eve¬ 
 ry day, fuch a bone broken, and by Art the bone cured a- 
 gain, and the flelh reftored , that he might for thirty years 
 fpace, every day be dying, and yet never die. Or, 3. Ima¬ 
 gine a man could be kept alive in torment in this cafe, 
 from deep, eafe, food, clothing, five hundred years, or a 
 thouland years, and boiling all the time in a cauldron full 
 of melted lead* and fiiy the foul could dwell in a body un¬ 
 der the rack, the wheel, thelafoes and fcourges of Scorpi¬ 
 ons, and whips of iron, the man bleeding, crying, in the 
 3(51 of dying for pain, gnawing his tongue, for ten hundred 
 years*, now fuppofe a mighty Prince, byana(5i:of free 
 Grace, could, and would deliver this man from all this 
 pain and torture , and give him a life in perfedf health, in 
 ten hundred Paradifes of joy,pleafure, worldly happineffe, 
 and a day all the thoufand years without a night, a fura- 
 mcr all this time, without cloud, {form, winter, all the ho¬ 
 nour, acclamations, love, andlerviceof a world of men 
 and Angels, cloath this man with all the moft complcac 
 delights, perfe(ftions, and vertucs of minde and body, let 
 him ten thoufand degreesofelevation,to the top of all ima¬ 
 ginable happinefte, above in his higheft Royaltie, 
 
 or Addmm his firft innocencie,or Angels in their moft tran- 
 icendent glory and happinefte. Yea, 4. In our concep- 
 
Serm..XX. 
 
 205 
 
 'The Triall and Triumfh ef faith, 
 
 tion wc may extend the former mifery ^nd pain , and all 
 this happineffc to the length of ten thouland years, this 
 fhould bethought incomparably the highefl: a( 5 l of gtace 
 and love , that any creature could extend to his fellow- 
 creature : And yet all this were but a fliado w of Grace, in 
 com pari fon of the love and rich Grace of in Chrifi^ in 
 the juflificarionofa finner. 2. C.)nfider,we aic freed from 
 the guilt of fin in juftification: Now this is the eternal! 
 
 debt of fin, thatrcmaincthafter fin, that none can wafha- 
 waybut Chrift , and that this remaineth after fin is aded. 
 2. That it remaincth for eternity, g. Thvitit is a rnilcry we 
 are oncly in juftification delivered from , is clear in Scrip¬ 
 ture: I. Becaufe fin is a debt: Afei the borrowed mo¬ 
 ney is fpencand gone,fomewhacin Law and juftice remai¬ 
 neth, and this is debt or obligation to make payment to the 
 Creditour. 2. So the Scripture fpeaketh , Jer. 2.22. Tor 
 though thou wajh thee mth Nitre, and take thee much (, '^et 
 thj init^uitj ts marked before me. Borith, is an hearb that Ful¬ 
 lers ufc for wafliing and purging, yet is fin fuch a Leopard-- 
 fpot, that no Art, no induftry of the creature can remove 
 it,Jer. 17. I. The fm of ^udah is written with a pen of iron., 
 and the point of a diamond , it is gra<ven upon the table of their 
 heartland the herns of your Altars, There is writ remaining 
 after fin is aded. 2. Writ written with a pen of iron, and 
 di:imond, to endure for eternity. 5. Not written oncly, 
 but ingraved , and indented upon the confcicnce, i Sam. 
 24.5. When rentthe robe of his heart frnote 
 
 him, fb that itieft a he^le, or the mark of the ft ripe behinde 
 it ^ as when a burning* iron is put on the face of an evil 1- 
 doer, it leaveth behinde it a brand, or a ftigma. 2. This is 
 terrible^ that thi brand is cternall - as the Prophet prayeth, 
 Pfal. I op. 14. Let the iniquities of his fathers be remernbred 
 with the Lord : and let not the fin of his mother be blotted fut. 
 15. Let them be before the Lord continually, O dread full 1 
 
 Ee 2 The 
 
 To be jtt- 
 ilihcd is 1 
 
 ft icc of fj- 
 lid felicitjr. 
 in regard of 
 the eavnall 
 ot fin. 
 
204 
 
 The TrUtl and Triumfh $f Faith* Scrixi.XX# 
 
 The fins of wicked men (hall ftand up in heaven before the 
 jufticeof God, fo long as God (hall live, and that is for 
 ever and ever: SotheZ-0r<!/fweareth, Bj the exceltencie of 
 Jacob., that is, by bimfelf, Amos 8 . 7. Sttrely, I wifi never 
 forget of their works^ John 10. 8. II that ever came 
 
 before me^ all that came not in by me^ the Door, and the Way,. 
 they Theeves and Robbers. The falfc Pro¬ 
 
 phets , many, of them were dead, yet being dead ( faith 
 Chriji) this day, the^ are^ in regard of ^m\t.Xheeves’hnd Rob¬ 
 bers, To this day, above fixtecn hundred years the Jews 
 arc guilty murderers-, though their fathers, who flew the 
 Lord of glory y be dead : This day Cain is a murderer, Judas. 
 atraicour,and Hiall t>e fo long as God (hall Iivc,and be Code 
 Now, withoutiheddingof blood, therein note- 
 
 milfion of fins^ Heb. 9. 22. To be delivered from ctcrnall 
 debt j and iatkiiled to an eternall Kingdom , is a life mofi: 
 defireable, and maketh the (inner to ftand in the books of 
 Chrifl y as the eternally ingaged debccrof Grace., Young 
 Heirs, know your ble(fedneile aright •, fianers under cter- 
 nall debt - you laugh, fport, rejoyce •, and you are fire¬ 
 brands of wrath :■ you go finging, and (baking, and tinck- 
 ling your bolts and fetters of black and unmixed venge¬ 
 ance: Alas,how can you (leepfHow can you laugh Sealing f 
 Fat the Crums, ] The dogs defire but the leaff, and to 
 fpeak fo) the rcfule oFchrifi, Do6f. Thememeffand worft 
 wp^things things of chriji l^to fpeak fo) are incomparably to be de fired a- 
 are incom- things. I . Any thing of chriji'\s defirablc but .to 
 
 mrably a- fay hold on the skirt of a JeWy Zach. 10.25." Becaufe thrtfl' 
 rnoft ex- good. Yea, the duft of Zion is a thing 
 
 cellem that the fervants of God take pleafure in, Pfal, 102.14. The 
 
 thinpon duft and doncs Zien , arc not like the earth-, and the 
 mules of the holy grave, as Papifis fondly dream , and are 
 but earth- but beeaufc the Lord Chriji dwclleth there,there¬ 
 fore arc they defirable. The people carried their old harps 
 
 The fma- 
 left and 
 
 earth. 
 
 to 
 
205 
 
 Serm-. XX^ • ‘The Tridland Trittmfh of Faith. ^ 
 
 id Bahion wi'h thertiyind Jvfefhs bones miift be carried ouc 
 ofE^ypt to Canaan : .Why ^ Canaan was Chrifs land , his 
 dweTling : Why, but vvc are to love the ground that 
 'Chrifs kii treadecli-on. This I fay not, that I judge i^ ho¬ 
 ly earth, that is Pdp.ifh fuperftttion •, bqt that fueh is Chnfis 
 cxcellencie, thai!iiny thing that hath thepooreft reladon 
 tohim, is dcfirableforhim. 2.'A poor woman, Lukey. 
 fought no more of him, but to wa(h the feet ofchrif^ and 
 kiflethem’: Another womati^ Matth. g. ^u’Ifl may hd 
 touch the border of his garment^ t (hall be whole. Magda¬ 
 
 len fought but to have her arms filled with his dead body, 
 Joh. 20. 15. She faith, weeping, to the Gardiner, as flic 
 ruJ>p^ofcdyS/i,i/?)^fl« haf born himhence^ted me where'thou haf 
 ^taid hii^-iand Iwifltak^ him away., ^o ^bfeph Mrimatheky 
 his bloody winding flieet, and His dead, and holed, and 
 lorn body In his arms, arc fwcet. Chrifts Clay is Silver, 
 and his Braflc G6ld. 3 . Chrifls fliarpeh rebukes are fweet 
 byl •, the woundV and the Holes that t^h'd Mediacodr 
 maketh in the rpul,when he fmiteth: with fhexod of h^is mou(h-, 
 are with chitde of comforts, he;i:ebiikcd hot the St-rpenc, 
 as not mind"m-g falvation to Satan, but rebuked Bvah , in,* 
 tiding the pfotriired-feedfor her. O whatTweetdelle of 
 ibve is t'hatcxpf’efliorr.^ Jer. viO'!'torfince Iakedgainsl 
 
 Ffhrainr^ I do ednefllf remember hifn^ I will furely haue mercy 
 on him'y faith the fiord. Then rebuking of Ephraim.,y:^\Q^ is 
 called , [peaking againf hint is dipt in mercy, Hof. 11. 7. 
 My people are b'enr to back^Jlidlng ih\s is a tebuke fhafp. e'- 
 nough : yet he chides himfclf friends with the people, v.8. 
 How fhall I give thee apt O Ephraim,mine heart is turned with¬ 
 in me. Here is kifling, and love, wrapped about rebukes: fo 
 ^er. I. Fhou haft played the harlot with.mariy: lovers • but 
 (cfe vn^YCpf \ ‘ Tet return to me^ faith the Lord. 4 His black 
 and fowr Crofle is fweet and honied with comfort, h^dcM 
 dody 4 bundk of myrrhe^Qznx. i. 13. The fxnell of which is 
 
 f:reng. 
 
 
The Tridl and Triumph op. Faith, 3 erm.. X X* 
 
 (Irong^and fragrant ^.and’fweateth out precious gnm rc- 
 joycing in tribulations, Rom, j.3. Count it ^all'^op ^vohen 
 ye fall in divers temptations^ lam, 1.2. The.Eagles fmcll hea¬ 
 ven in the (;roire,and Chrijl m ii^Gal. 5 ., 14. Ycajthe refufe. 
 .arid the woiftof C^r/^jf.^crofle , the lliame and the , re* 
 proaches of. Chrifl, are fweetei*. and choicer to cMofes^ 
 then the Treafures, Riches, yea, then the Kingdome 
 Egypt ^ and the glory of it, fleh. ii. verfe, 26.27, 
 the iham^ and^blulhing on Chrifts hir, face, Heb. 12 
 which he fulfered under the:Crode,is furer then 
 Gold^ and hath the colour of the Heaven of Heavens, Ne- 
 buchadm 7 pfAr\\xC[\ more pain and torment in pcrlccuting, 
 X>an. 4.15). then the thrcechildren had in being perfecuccai 
 There's.pain and fmyinaFiive perfecution ; f^tlof 
 
 fttry, and the form of his vifage changed •, but there is joy un-* 
 fpeakable and glorious in.pafhve perfecution, Chrifls fan-» 
 dified croRe droppeth honey, i Pet, j.6, 5. Chrifts 
 glownings and fad d,efcrtions, though to the believer, they 
 be death and hcU-j, yet have much of heaven in them: So, 
 Efal, 30. 7, Thou turnedp away thy face^ and I was troubled^ 
 7n3i Niuhal^ 1 was troubled like a withered fiowar that lofeth 
 fap and vigor: So, Exod, 15, 15 ,.The Dukes of Edom, 
 ^71133 Uiuhaln^were amazed-^ yet at tifat time David prayed^ 
 cryed, and was heard, Verw 8,p,io, The fweeteft commu¬ 
 nion that Chrift feeketh of us on earth is prayer. Cant. 2.14, 
 and C4»t.5 .Defertion is death it rclf,and a death to the foub 
 6, I opened to my beloved^ and my behvtd had withdrawn him- 
 fe If and was gone • And what was the Churches cafe ? My 
 foul went forth from me. The Arabicky My fouldeparted^I died^ 
 So is death deferibed by the like phrafe, (Jr/;. 35. 
 chels foul was in departing.^for fhee died: And when men arc 
 ftricken .with fudden fear, the heart is faid to go out: So, 
 <7rw.42.28. The foul of Jolcphs Brethren departed, that is, 
 the / were'cxtrcamly zmdLZ^d^Whenthej found their money 
 
Scrm.XX. ,The^Tridll and Triumph of Faith. 207 
 
 in thptr facks. The like was che cafe of the Church when 
 tihrift aepartedjflie dled for ibrroWjthe foul departed from 
 the foul, becaufe her Lord and beloved was gone : Yet 
 even that deadi, that foul-hedfm the want of Chrift was a 
 Heaven, it was a fwcei: anclcomfortable fe^fori, then hath 
 fhc a-communion with him, in a moft heavenly manner. 
 
 I. Asking at the watchmen for him. 2. In binding fad 
 charges, on the Daughters of ^erufalem, to commend her 
 to G-od by prayer. 3: Then was fhe ficke of Love 
 for him. 4. Then fell fhe out h that large Love- 
 rapture, in a moft heavenly praife of him, in all his vertues, 
 
 My XV elk eloped is r»hite and ruddy^and the chief amongfi ten thou- 
 fand(ire. Here then the Helf that Chrifl throweth the Saints .6, 
 in, in their Defertions, is their heaven. ’ ’ The meaneft 
 
 and lowcft relation with Chrift, is honour: 'fohn 
 placech an honour,in unlooftng the Latchets of his fhooes^ and 
 thinketh to hear his fhooes is more honour then he defcrvech, 
 
 ^oh. I. 27. David Prophet appointed to be a King: 
 
 O if I nfigh^ hfi fo maj^ the Lcrd^ as to he a door-keeper in his 
 houfe;^ pfal. 84.10. Heputteth a happinefte on the Sparron\ 
 and 'he Swaiiorv^ that may build thdtneds heftde the Lords 
 x^Uar : Then the fragments and crums that his dogs eat- 
 €th, niLift: he the dainties of heaven, and Chfifs wafer the 
 wine of heaven.r Now if any theloweft thing of chrift 
 . the Motfell of his dogs be defireable*, how tweet muft 
 
 himfeff be, if the parings of his bread be fw^eec ? What mexeeb 
 muft the great loafe ClmB himfelf be r CD^/vj^h'imfelf is fo 
 taking a lover, he hath a face that would ravifli love mit of woS^ ^ 
 
 ! Devils,fo they had Grace to fee his beauty-, he could lead of 
 |. cap'ivc all hearts in Hell, with the lovelinefte of hiscoun- 
 
 tenanee^rvhtcb is rvhite and ruddy pleafantas Lebanon^ if ° ^ 
 
 they hau eyes to behold him. O he himfelf is an unknown 
 Lover ^ he hath neither brim nor bottome,his Goj^el is the 
 unfcarchahk riches of Chrijl *^ his Gofpcl is. but a creature^ 
 
 How' 
 
ao8 TheTriall Triumph &f Faith, Serm.XX; 
 
 How unfeaichable muft he him/clf be ? The wile man, 
 Frov, 50.4. putteth a riddle upbn all the wileH: on the earth, 
 Svlomon and all-. What ii his isame Wc know neither 
 name nor thingjfii.5 ^.Z,Who jhallpreach his Generation^. O 
 what a rhejrcy 1 that he will give finners leave to love himV 
 Gr honour us fo much that We may layout black and 
 fpotted love, on fo lovely and fair a Saviour f That (iich 
 an infinire and dcfirable love as Chrilis love, fhould come 
 f to borrow that exprelTionl within the fidesof thy love 
 and heart, is a wonder •, Alas, its a narrow circle and not 
 capacious to contain him and his love, that pafTeth know¬ 
 ledge, Eph, 5.19. yivSvtu Tt^ It over 
 
 parteth and tranfceridech far the narrow comprehenfion of 
 Created knowledge ekher of men or Angels, To feck 
 Grace is defirable v butfuppofe anyperfon were a Malfc* 
 and nothing but edmpofed of pure Grace, and yet want 
 Chrifl: himfelf, he fhould be but a broken lamed creature 5 
 put a foul in heaven, and let him be hated of Chfift (if that 
 were poffible) Heaven fliould be Hell, Imagine Devils werd 
 handing with their black chains of darkneire,even up in the 
 Heaven of Heavens, and the Plague of being hated of 
 Chrifl on their foul, and that they could fee him that fitteth 
 on the Throne, and foraewhatof the Rayes and Beames of 
 that fulnelfe of God that is m Chri(l • yet fhould Devils hill 
 The excel- be Devils, they wanting the Heaven of Angels and 
 glorified men. What a flower What a Rofe of love 
 farther il- and light, muft Chrifi be, who filleth with fmell, light, 
 luftrated. beauty^ the four fides, Eafl and Weft, South and North 
 of the Heaven of Heavens, and his glory ? Suppofe in rhe 
 hour of our laft farewell to time,all creatures void of Rea- 
 fon, Heavens, Starres, Light, Air, Earth, Sea, dry Land, 
 Birds, Eiflics, Beafts, were in a capacitie to love us, and 
 they with men and Angels, fhould let out upon us the ful- 
 neffe *, yea the Sea of all their loveCas its a fwcec thing to be 
 
 lovely 
 
Serm .XX. "The Triall and Trmmph sf Faith, 
 
 lovely and dcfirable to many) yet this were nothing to him 
 who is, ^ant, 5. 16. All defires ^ or all loves: So p'atablm 
 rendereth it, Chriftus efl mas defiideria • He is a MaiTc of 
 love, and love it/elf • lovely in the womb, the ancient of 
 dayes became young for me • lovely in the CrolTe, even 
 when dclpifed and numbred with theeves lovely in the 
 grave,lovcly atthe right hand of God,lovely in his fccond 
 appearance in glory : yea,all defirable,C4»r.5.io.hi3 coun¬ 
 tenance white and ruddy, 11. his head, a golden head • his 
 headfhip and government defirabic ^ his locks hufhie and 
 black *, his counfels deep, various, unfearchable • his eyes as 
 Doves, chafte,pure,and can behold no iniquity 3 his cheeks^ 
 or two (ides ot his face, as a bedoffpice^ and fweet {iTselling 
 flowers ‘ his face manly, comely as Lebanon ^ his lips like 
 Ltllies^ dropping fweetfmelling Myrrhe ^ his Gol^pcl fmellcth 
 of heaven • his hands pure, his works holy, fair, as Gold- 
 rings fet with Berill -^ his belly^ or breaft and bowels,as bright 
 Tvory over laid with Saphirts that is, his breaft and belly, 
 that containeth his bowels, his heart and affe(5i:ions, are as 
 Tvory ^ bright and glorious 5 and T'a/tfry overlaid, covered 
 and adorned with Saphires ^ that are precious flones of a 
 fca-blue, and heavenly colour, becaufehis bowels and in¬ 
 ward affedtions are full of love, tenderneffe of mercy,& the 
 compaflion of his heart, moft heavenly*, his legs are pillars 
 of marble fiet upon fockets of fine gold • his wayes and govern¬ 
 ment like upright, white, pure, and fet on 
 
 gold, folid, firm, ftable, that Chrifl cannot flip or fall *, hi$ 
 Scepter a Scepter of righteournefle,and his Kingdom ecer- 
 nall, and cannot be fliaken • his countenance as the moun¬ 
 tain Lebanon, his perfon eminent, goodly, high, great, 
 tall, fruttfull as Cedars 5 his mouth moft fweet, his words 
 and teftimonies as honey , or the honey comb: yea, all 
 creatures are weak , and C/^r/ 7 iftrong 5 all bale, he preci¬ 
 ous*, all empty, he full • all black, he fair • all foolifti and 
 
 Ff vain. 
 
 209 
 
Serm. XX. 
 
 2 "The Trial I andTriumph of Faith. 
 
 vain, he wife, and the only Counfeller , deepin hiscoun- 
 fels and waves. The fpeciall Evangclick fin that wcare 
 The 1 i h of-,' is unbelief, Joh. i 5 . p. and this floweth from -a 
 
 cftcLi If cfiimation that we have of Chrifi^ and therefore thefe 
 
 Chnifin conficlcraiions are to be weighed in'bur eftimation of 
 
 4-grounds. Chrift. 
 
 !• I. The wifdom or folly of any man is moftieen in the 
 efiimative faculty, for it denominateth a man wife many 
 are great Judges, and learned, as the Magicians of Chaldea^ 
 and Pbilofopherj^ who know wonders, hidden things, and 
 caufes of things, and yet are not wife, but fools, Rom. i .2 1 . 
 and vain in their imaginations , becaufe there is a great de¬ 
 fect in their efiimative faculty, in the choice of a God,^'^^. 
 21.23. the pra(fiicall minde is blinded, and theychufc 
 darknefie for light, evill tor good, a creature for their God. 
 Heb. 11. B'j faith, Mof ’S , when he was come to age , refufedto be called 
 
 the fon of Pharaohs daughter ; and chofe.^ rather to fuffer affli- 
 Bion with the people of God, then to enjoy the pleafires of fin for 
 a feafon. Ana how is his faith made faith ^ And how is it 
 evident, that he was not a raw, ignorant, and toolilh childe 
 when he made the choice f But a man ripe, come to years, 
 and fb as wife as he was old : It is proved, becaufe his efti- 
 mative faculty was right, verf. 16, Efleemingthe reproach of 
 Chrifl greater riches then the treafures of Egypt, He is a wife 
 man, who maketh a wife choice, and for this caufe Efau is 
 called, Geh. 12.26.a profane man, from SSd oonfu- 
 dft, he had not wifdom to put a difference between the ex- 
 cellencie of the birth-right, and a morfell of meat 5 fo E- 
 %ech. 22. 8. TO cwfCetTn’i to con^o\xnA Go^s Sabbath., 
 with another day: A profane wicked man hath not wifdom 
 to efieem God and Chrifl above the creature, but confoun- 
 deth the one with the other. 
 
 ' 2. 2. Our efieem of ChriH is to be pure, chafie, fpirituall, 
 
 and fo to work purely ♦, that is, the forraall reafon why we 
 
 efieem 
 
21 I 
 
 Serm.XX. 
 
 The Triatl and Triumph of Faith. 
 
 cftecm of be becaufe he isChrif^^ not becaufe 
 
 Sumsner gocth with • nay, not becaufe heconafor- 
 
 teth, but becaufe he is God^ the Redeewev^ and Mcdiotouy ^ its 
 a chafte love, and a chafte cfteem, if the wife chufe to love 
 her iiusband, becaufe he is her husband, as the fenfe cftcc- 
 naeth white to be white under the noti on of fuch a colour. 
 
 The operation of every faculty is moft pure,&kindly,whcn 
 it.is carried toward its objedf, according to its formall rea- 
 fon, without any mixture of other rerpe( 51 :s, extraneous and 
 by-reafons, are more whorifh, lefTe con-naturall, not fo 
 chaf^ ♦ there is fome wax in otir honey, and*this we fhould 
 
 wkc heed unto 5 the eleefive power is a tender piece of the 
 foul. ^ 
 
 3. Eftimation produceth Jove, even the love of Chrifl: • 
 and love is a great Favourite, and is much at Court, and ^ 
 dwellcth conftantly with the King • to be much with 
 Chyift^ crpecially in fecrec, late and early, and to o^ive much 
 time to converfe with Chrif, fpeaketh much love'’, and the 
 love of CM//is of the fame bigneffe and quantity with 
 Grace, tor Grace and Love keep proportion one with ano¬ 
 ther. 
 
 4. HewhodulyefteemethChrift,isanobIcbidder,and 
 
 lo a noble and liberall buyer, he outbiddeth Efau. What is 
 
 ^ overbiddeth fudas : What is filver 
 to Chrift ^ Yea, a/ithings is the greateft count can Ph.j 
 
 be caft up • for itincludeth all prices, all fummes, it taketh 
 in heaven, as Its a created thing: Then, all things, the vaft 
 and huge Globe and Circle of the capacious world , and 
 all excellencies within its bofome or belly 5 nations, all na¬ 
 tions j ?AngeIs, 4// Angels ., Gold, 4// Gold. Jewels, all 
 Jewels jiHonour and delights, 4// honour, 4//delights. and 
 every all be fide, lieth before Chrift, as feathers , dung, 
 jliadows npthing : Towafha finner, is the eminencie of 
 love, and chchigheft cfteem of him. But ,0 what a mercy, 
 
 > . Ff 2 that 
 
 4. 
 
 .s. 
 
Serm.XX. 
 
 212 The Triall and 7 riumph ef Faith, 
 
 that Chrift fhauld defile his precious, finlefic, Royall, and 
 Princely blood, by dipv^ing in fuch a loathfome, foul, and 
 deformed creature as a finne: 
 
 Dogs eat the crums.'] Here be degrees of perlbiis , and 
 things, incur Fathers houfe: Children , and dogs* yet 
 dogs which the Lord of the houfe owneth • here is a high 
 table, and bread 5 and a by-board, or an after-table , and 
 crums for dogs-, here be perfons of honour , Kings fons 
 clothed in (carlet, and fitting with the King at dinner, 
 \vhcn his Spikenard fendeth forth a fmell ^ and here be fome 
 under the table, at the feet of Chrift, waiting to receive the 
 little drops of the great honey-comb of rich grace, that 
 fallcth from him : Follow Chrift,and grace fhall fall from 
 him •, his fteps drop fatneiTc, efpecially in his Palace,i ^oh, 
 2.12,13,14. There be in our Lords houfe little children, 
 babes • there be in it alfo experienced ancient Fathers ( for 
 Grace hath gray hairs for wirdom,not for weaknefr^-,')there 
 be ftrong men allb • Chrift was once a little ftone, but he 
 grew a great mountain^ that filed the whole earth : yea,and the 
 heaven too: Chrift is a growing childe In Chrifts-Iower 
 firmament,there be ftars of the firft and fccond magnitude- 
 :and in hii houie , 'vefels of greats and offmall qtsantity , cups 
 and flagons^ Ifa. 22. 24. yet all are faftened upon the Gol- 
 den-nail, Jefus Chrift. 2. All are in the way, the plants all 
 growing, but one is a grain of muftard feed, andarofenot 
 broken out to the flower , and another is a great tree 5 its 
 morning, and but the glimmering of therayes ofthe day- 
 ftar in one , and its high Sun, perfect day, near the noon¬ 
 day with another : Strong father Abraham^ mightyin be- 
 leeving, was once a babe on the bre ifts, that could neither 
 creep, nor ftand, nor walk. The love of Chrift in its firft 
 rife 3 is a drop of dew that came out of the wombe of 
 the morning, the mother in one night brought forth 
 an hoftc, an innumerable millions of flich babes, and 
 
 covered 
 

 S©rrn,xx. The TriallandTriumfhof fM. 213 
 
 ""■a FT I mmmmmmmrnm ■ i " - ' ' " ' _ . . _ ^ — 
 
 covered the face of the earth with them. But this drop 
 of dew gfo.wcth tea Sea that Iwellethup above hell aud 
 the grave, Cant. 8 .^,7. It is more then all the floods and 
 Teas of the earth, and floatech up to the Heaven of Heavens, 
 and up, and in, it mufl be Upon Chrifl:,i . Pet. i-.S.Te fee not 
 ChriH^yet ye love him. It oveiflo weth Chrift and taketh him, 
 zndravijheth his heart: It is a ftrong chain that bindeth 
 Chrift, when the grave, fin, death, devi^ could not bind 
 him, C4;??.4.9. A 5 f. 2.24. 5. Chrifts w. 4 yof admi-niftra- 
 tion, is a gi owing way, his Kingdom is not a (landing, not 
 a fitting, nor a deeping Kingdom-, But its walking, and 
 porting. Thy Kin^dome come. An increafing Kingdom , 
 a growing-pence, ffa. p.j.^&f the increafe of his Government 
 and peace^lt here flail he) no emiy In regard of^timcion even in 
 Heaven,there [hall be a growing of his Kingdom; There’s 
 notyefterday, and to morrow, and the next year in Hea¬ 
 ven*, yet ther’s a negative increafe^ glory an^ peace (hall 
 afeend in continuance and mever come to an height -, the 
 fun never decline, the long day Chrifts glory and peace 
 (hall never end. is paying twtn now. Father^ ImuPd 
 
 have all my children up roith me,that where l am, there they may 
 healfo : And therefore'the hevid draws lip to him how a 
 dinger, then a toe ^ now an arm, then ajeg *, h^-hach becn 
 thefe fixteen hundred years fince his Afeenfiop, drawing 
 up by death, whole Churches, the Saints at Corinth,2X Pome, 
 at Philipp-, The feven CandleHicks ,z.nd^t fev^en Stars of 
 K^fta,ciYC long ago up above prion , and'th} feven,Stars-, and 
 are now Ihtnirig up before the Throne : This confecrated 
 C)aptain of our Salvation , will not deep till his Fathers 
 houfe be filled, till all the numerous offpring, and the 6c- 
 nerAliens of the firft horn, be Vtp under one roofe with their 
 ‘Tather. Heaven is-a growingTamily, the Lord ofthc^houfe 
 hath been gathering his flocksfinto the fair fields of the 
 'Land of Praifes, ever fince the firft t^hell dkd-, and all 
 
 down 
 
214 
 
 The TriaH and Triuptph of Faith. 
 
 Serm.XX. 
 
 down along, the believeis were gathered to their Fathers, 
 
 I. Ufe is, that we de^ife mt the day of [mall thm<^s •, Gods 
 beginning of great works is fmall. What could be faid of 
 a poor womans throwing of a ftool at the man who did 
 firft reade the new Service Book in Fdenbreugh ? It was 
 nor. looked at as any eminent palTage of Divine Providence; 
 yet it grew till it came up to Armies of men, the fhaking 
 of three Kingdoms, the found of the Trumpet,the voice of 
 the Alarm, the lifting up of the Lords Standard, deftrudi- 
 on upon deftrudion, garments rowled in blood, and goeth 
 on in flrength,that the vengeance of the Lord^ and the ven¬ 
 geance of his Temple^ may purfue the Land of Graven Images^ 
 and awake the Kings of the Earth to rile in Battle againfl 
 the great whore Babylon, that the fewsm2.y return to their 
 CMefiah^ and ifrael, and fudah ask the way to Zion^with their 
 faces thitherward^ weeping they go : that the Forces of the 
 Gentiles^ and the Kingdoms of the world, may become the 
 Kingdoms of God^ and of his fon fefus ChriB, And this ad 
 of a difpifed woman, was one of the firft fteps of Omni- 
 potencie ; God then began to open the mouth of the Viall 
 of his wrath, to let out a little drop of vengeance upon the 
 leat of the Beaft, and ever fince the right arme of the Lord 
 awaking, hath been inadiop, and in a.growing Battle a- 
 gsind all that Worjhipped the Beaf^ and received his mark on 
 their right hand^ and their forehead ; and who knoweth but 
 Chrifl: is in an ad of conq icring, to create a new- thing on the 
 earthy and fubdue the people to himfclf. Omnipotencie can 
 derive a Sea, a world of noble and glorious works from as 
 fmall a Fountain as a ftraw, a ram-horn, yea. Jaw-bone of 
 a dead Alfe. God can put forth Omnipotencie in all its 
 flowers and golden branches of over powering and in¬ 
 comparable excellencies, upon meer Nothings the winde is 
 an empty unfolid thing, t icScaa fluid and foft, and eb¬ 
 bing creature; yet the winde is Gods chariot, he rideth 
 
 on 
 
 - . / 
 
Serm.XX. The Triall and Triuntfh ef Faith. 215 
 
 on it, and the Sea his walk, his paths are in the great waters. 
 
 2. Ufe. A crum that falleth from Table, hath in 
 
 it the nature of bread, fome weak ones complain, O I have 
 not the heart of God like David, nor the ftrong Faith of - 
 braham to offer my Ton to death ^ovChrif, nor the burning 
 fire of the zeal of to wifh my name may be razed 
 out of the Book of life, that the Lord maybe glorified* 
 nor the high efteem of ChriB , to judge all but Ioffe and 
 dung for ^efm Chrifi, as Paul did. But what if Chrifl; fet 
 the whole loafc before the children,is it not well ^ If thou 
 lie but under Chrifts feet, to have the crums of mercy that 
 flippeth through the fingers of Chrifts The loweft room in 
 Heaven, even behindc the door is Heaven, i. There's a 
 minimum quod the loweft meafure, or grain of laving 
 Grace, audits laving Grace'; a drop of dew is water, no 
 lelfe then the great Globe and Sphere of the whole element 
 of water is water, a glimmering of morn-dawning light is 
 light, and of the lame nature with the noon-light, that is 
 in the great body ofthe Sun,the motion of a childe newly 
 formed in the belly, is an a(ft of life; no lelTe then the 
 walking and breathing of a man of thirty ycares of age in 
 his flower and higheft vieor of life *, the fift ftirrings of the 
 new birth, arc the workings and operations of the holy 
 Ghoft,and the love of God even now fhed abroad in our 
 hearts by the holy Ghoft, fliall remain the fame in nature, 
 with us in heaven,i Cor.1^.^10. 2.Chrift doth own the 
 bruifed reed, and the fmoaking flax, fo far forth, as not to 
 crufh the one, nor to quench the othetjand can with tender 
 cautcloufneire of companion, ftoop,and with his arm go 
 between the lambc on the margin and brink of Hell, as to ' 
 faveitfrom falling down headlong over the brow of the 
 Mountain- he, Py^/. 147. 3. Healeththe broken in heart, 
 as a Ch^rurgion {fo Vatablm expoundeth it) bsndeth up their 
 and puttech the broken bones in their native place ^ 
 
 again *, 
 
2i6 
 
 The Tria.ll and Triumph $(Faith, Scrm.XX. 
 
 again -, and whereas young ones arc eafily affrighted, yea, 
 and diftraded-.wkh fear, when fudden cryes and hidde- 
 ous War-fliouts furprifeth them-, Chrifl affrighteth not 
 weak confciiences with fhouts, to put poor tender fouls out 
 of their wits, with the fhouts of Armies of the terrours of 
 Hellrn the confcience-, yea, I fa, 42 ^2. The meek Lord Jc- 
 fus (had rjQt cry^ mr lift up {a ]hmt) nor caufe his 'voice be heard 
 inthe fireet. O what bowels ! What furrings, and boy- 
 lings , and wrcftlings*, of a pained heart, touched with for- 
 rovv, arein Chriff Jefus ? When h faw the people fcattered 
 Mat. 9 . 56 . as fheep having^ no fheapherdj ^ euir^ He rvas boweded 
 
 in hearty his bowels were moved with companion for them, O 
 how fweet! That thy finfull weaknefie fhould be forrow 
 and pain to the bowels and heart of Jefus Chrift • fo as in¬ 
 firmity is your fin, and ChrifVs pitty and compaffion • can 
 the Father fee the childe fvveat, wrcftle under an over-load 
 while bis back be near broken, and he cry, I am gone^ and 
 his bowels not be moved to pitty, arrd his hands not fire- 
 cched outto help C Were not the bowels and heart of that 
 Mother m:\de ot. a piece of the nether Milfione^ had (he not 
 fucked the Milk and breaks of a Tyger, and feemed rather to 
 be the Whelp of a Lyony then a woman, who fiiould fee her 
 yong childe drowned and wre filing with the water, and 
 crying for her help, and yet flic fhould not ffir, nor be mo¬ 
 ved in heart, nor run to help f This is but a fhadow of the 
 compaflion that is in that heart dwelling in a body perfo- 
 nally united to the bleffed Godhead in Jefus Chrift. Wc 
 fliould have tender hearts toward weak ones • confidering, 
 
 1. That Chrift cannot difinherit a fon for weaknefTe. 
 
 2. Love is not broken with a ftraw , or a lictle infirmity. 
 
 All the veffels of Chrifts houfc, are notof onefize.. 
 
 4. Some mens infirmities are as tranffaram chrtflalfcMy 
 feen through- others have infirmities under their garments. 
 
 5. We fliall fee many in Heaven, whom wc judged to be 
 
1 T 
 
 Serm.XX I. Trialland Trittmph of Faith. 
 
 caft away, while they lived with us on earth. 6 . Many go 
 to Heaven with you, and you hear not the found of their 
 feet in their journey. 
 
 SERMON XXI. 
 
 rhenfefm anfvocredand[aid mtohcTy O Woman^gnat lithy 
 
 Faith, ^c. . . 
 
 T His isthe laft paflTagcof the Text, containing a com- 
 mcndationof the Woman, given to her by m 
 her face 2. An anfwcr according to herdeure. 3. The i*raycr,in 
 cfFeaof her praying with inftancy and prefllngimportu- 
 nicy of Faith i T he Devil is caft out of her Daughter, go^, 
 c:i^r//acknowledgethhere,That_/;2^-«^C7 of praying in- 
 Faith^ will ovsrcotnc God^ and Satan and all the faddcH Fentp- 
 tations that can befall the Childe of God, Hence obferve what 
 ads of efficacious power,inftant and earneft prayer puttech 
 forth upon God, and how the clay-creature doth work up¬ 
 on, and prevail with the great Potter and former of all 
 
 things. 
 
 I. Prayer is a Meffenger and a fwift and winged polt dil- • i 
 
 patched up to Court, F/4/. 5.3. David {cnx. away this poft 
 early in the morning, with morning wings: CMy voice (halt 
 thou hearin the wtfi"^/V^^rThepoft is himfelf, for the word is, 
 'f^-v;y];^<lwiladdre(femy perfonas in Battle Array.7tf^33. 
 
 5. Set thy fe If in order before me^ (and) ft and up^faith Elihu to 
 ^ob. Or, I will addrefit my words, 32. 14. Flow be 
 hath not directed his words against me : the Seventy ren¬ 
 der it cTBti and David fent himfelF to Heaven, not 
 
 only as a poft, but (as the word Atfappeh found- 
 
 cth) I will look upy or.jfpie^^s one that kcepech watch and 
 ward, waiting for an anfwcr from God., as the word is., 
 
 Babbak. 1,1. and Pfal, \ S.6,Inmy dijlreffe I called upon the 
 Lord.,—and my cry came before him^ even into his ears . 
 
 2. Prayer putteth a challenge upon for his Cove- 2^ 
 
 nants fake and his Promife •, that is, greater boldneffe then 
 
 Gg fo 
 
km lrmmph $f Faith, 
 
 Serm.XXI. 
 
 
 4 * 
 
 to rpeak to and wait on, Ifa. 63..18. Our Adverfaries 
 have trodden down thy SanBuarj^ 19. We are thine^ thou never 
 harefl rule over them^ the) were not called by ih) Name^ Lam 2. 
 20. Beholdj 0 Lord^ and conftder^to whom thou haflt done this^ 
 ira.6j.17. O Lord^ Wh'j hall thou made m to erre from thy 
 tvayes ? Andhardned our heart from thy fear < Return for thy 
 fervants fake^ the tribes of thine Inheritance, Hence is there 
 an holy chiding with God,, Pfal. 22.2. O my God, I cry in the 
 day time, and thou hearef not, and in the night feafon,, and am 
 not filentf?[i{\, 13. i. How long 'wilt thou forget me, (O Lord) 
 for ever How long wilt thou hide th) face fom me < 
 
 3. It pucceth God to great ftraights, and fiifiFerin? even to 
 
 the moving of his foul, 31. When God heareth Ephra¬ 
 
 im bemoaning himfelf in prayer *, it putteth God to a fort 
 of pinch and condolency, ver. 20, Is Ephraim my'dear fon < 
 Is he my pieafant Childe < For ftnee I fake againf him, I do 
 earneftly remember him Hilf therefore my bowels are troubled 
 for him. Is ifaacm earthly Father moved, and his heart 
 rent and torn with the vyeeping and tears of Efau his Ton, 
 fo as he miift confer Ibme bleflfing upon him^ far more muft 
 the bowels of our Father infinite' in mercy be turned 
 within him, at the weeping and teares of a praying and cry¬ 
 ing Church. 
 
 4. When feemeth to fleep, in regard that his work 
 and the wheels of his providence arc at a (land , prayer a- 
 waketh God, and putteth him on adion, PfaL 7.6. CArife 
 0 Lord in thing anger, lift up thj felfbecaufe of the rage.of mine 
 Enemies •, awake for the Judgement that thou hall commanded, 
 Pfal. 44.2 3 . Awake, Why fleepef thou 0 Lord< Arife, caft m 
 not off for ever. Both the words nn-iy Gnurah, and rn.*’pn 
 Hakitfa, fignifieth to awake out of fleep; So prayer putteth 
 God on noble ads of Qmnipotencie, zs to bow tfe Heavens 
 andcomedown,Wz,6i\.i, To fhake, and put on work all 
 creatures in Heaven and Earthy for the faving of one poor 
 
 man. 
 
Sertn.XXI. The Triali and Triumph ef Faith, *21 p 
 
 man, P/4/. iS. As when the fick childe cryethfor pain, 
 all the fons and fervants, yea, the Fathet of the houfe and 
 Mother/are fee on work,and put to bufinefTe for his health. 
 Hence, when David prayed, Pfal. 18. ver. 6 , 7. The earth 
 fhookjthe Foundations of the Hills were moved^for the Lord wds 
 wrath^fmoak.andfery coales went out of his mouthy he bowed the 
 Heavens and casne downy he rode upon a Cherub^ and diidfifc up¬ 
 on the wings of the wind. So, itdid put iht Lord to divide 
 the Red Sea, to break the Prifon doors and Iron chaines to 
 deliver Peter y Paul and Silga, 
 
 5. It adteth fo upon God^ that it putteth the Crown up- 5, 
 on Chrifl^ head,and heigheneth the footftool of his throne^ 
 fo much doth that Prayer {Thy Kingdome come) hold forth, 
 and that laft prayer of the Church . Rev. 22. which the 
 Spirit and the Bride uttereth • Even fo come Lord fefuSy is a 
 haftning of that glorious M irriage day, when the Bride, 
 the Lambs wifefhdW be married onfefus chriflyZnd a ripen¬ 
 ing of the glory of God, and of Chrift the King, and head 
 Myfticallof hisbody the Church. The Glory of infinite 
 luftice, and faving Grace in the Redemption of men, is 
 like a fair Rofe, but inclofed within its green leaves in this 
 life: But when ChriH fhall appear, this Rofe Hiall be o- 
 pened and caft out in bredth, its fair and beautifull leaves 
 tobefeen and fmelled openly by men and Angels. In ve¬ 
 ry deed, this prayer fo^ come Lord fefus) is fummons 
 
 for the laft ludgement, for the full manifeftation of the 
 higheft Glory of Chrift in the finall and confuramate illu- 
 ftration of Free-grace,and mercy in the compleat Redemp- 
 tionofall the Prifoners of hope , onely for the Declara¬ 
 tion of the fupream Iiidges Glory, who (hall then do ex¬ 
 ecution on Satan, his Angels, Antichrift, and all flaves of 
 Hell 5 fo that though prayer made not the world •, yet it 
 may unmake it, and fee up a new Heaven and a new Earth. 
 
 6 , Prayer is a binding of God, that he cannot depart, ' 
 
 G g 2 and 
 
 / 
 
220.# 
 
 The Trial I and Triumph of faith. 
 
 Serin. X-XI, 
 
 and layeth chains on his hands, and buildeth a wall or an? 
 hedge of thornes in his way, that he cannot deflroy his 
 people, //ii.64.7. And there is none that callethupon thy Name^ 
 and ft.rrfth tip himfelf to take hold of thee, There 
 
 is none to lay hands on thee. Ez^ech, 22. 50. And I fought 
 for amanamfingf than that jhould make up the hed^e^ and (land 
 in the ^ap{or in the rupture made by war) before me for the Land^ 
 that J Jhould not deHroy it^ but I found none. If a CMof or a 
 Samuel fhould entercede by prayer that the Lord would 
 fpare the Land, his prayer fliould be an hedge or a wall to 
 ftand in the way of III ft ice, to, hinder the Lord todeftroy 
 his people. 
 
 7. Prayer is a Heavenly violence to God, exprefted in 
 divers poweifull expreflions,as, i Ifa.6i.6^y. Thefaith- 
 . full watchmen pray and cry to God fo hard, that they give 
 ^7 ’^^"1 the Lord no.refi, no filence,, while he Efahhjh J-erufalem, 
 
 a fbrtof ftriving with the Lord, Rom.15. 
 
 1 befeech ycu.j—-~j 1 rrive with me,, in prayers to God for me, 
 3. facob by prayer wreftled with the Lord *, and the Lord, 
 as if he had been ftraightned faith, G'f;?.32. Sendme 
 
 away., difmife me. And Jacob pA'/, I will not difmijfe thee till 
 thou bleije me : Which is well expounded by Holea, chap, 
 j 2.4. Jacob had a Princely power over the Angel, and^ prevail^ 
 edjje weptyAndmade fupplication to him., 
 rn;^’ Is a Prince, or as many render it, Rebft^fuitcim 
 deoj or, Direclusfuit^ velprolJerum fucceffum habuit^ Which 
 may note either a Princedome in prayer over God, which 
 is the true reafon of the name ifrael •, or as others think,he 
 Rood right up,and his prayer did not bow nor was broken, 
 when a Temptation lay on him as heavy as a Milftone,€vcn 
 when the Lord fiid he would depart from him, yet he pre¬ 
 vailed under that weight: So, Exod. 32.10. WhtnMofes 
 was praying for the people;. The Lord (aid to Mofes, Let 
 E5s0.33.10. meMone^ that. I may deflroy them. The Chalde.tvanduc it., 
 
 Leave 
 
« 221 
 
 Serm.XX I. 'The Triall and Triuwfh of Faith* 
 
 Leave of thy prayer before me. All which tendeth to this. 
 That prayer is a Prince, and a mighty wrcftling prevailing 
 King,that hath ftrong bones, and ftrong armes to be rido- 
 rioiis with God. We know the Parable of the Widow, 
 Luk. i8. Who by importiinicy obtained of the unjuft 
 ' Judge, that he Hiould avenge her of her Adverfary. The 
 fcope of which Parable is, that prayers without fainting, 
 putteth fuch a labour and a trouble upon God, thafhe 
 muft hear and anfwer the defires of his Children : So doth 
 the Lord refemblehimfelftoamafter ofaFamily gone to 
 bed with his Children, who yet being wpried by the 
 knocking of his Neighbour.cannot choofe but rife in the 
 night,and lend him bread to ftrangers come to his houfe. 
 
 8. Some alio fay that prayer commandeth God, as Ifa. 
 45.11. K^skme of things to come concerning my fons^ and 
 concerning the work of my hand com n ind ye me: which place 
 though it may well bear another interpretation, yet is this 
 not beftde the fcope of the Text-, for lure it is, that God 
 hath laid a fort of Lawonhimfelf regard of his bind- 
 ingpromife, to hear the Prayers of his Children: And 
 that he cometh down from the Throne rThis Soveraignty 
 to fubmit himfclf to his own promife ci he aing Prayers, 
 P/4/.34. 15. Pfal, 6). 2. Pfal. 14J, 18,19. Matth. 7.7,8. 
 J’oh.iOf. 13 ^ 14 - 
 
 life I. If Prayer prevaiTover God and Chrift^ even to 
 the overcoming of the Devill: then much mo’ e will a 
 praying people prevail over Hell, and fvlalignn.rts it were 
 wifdom then for Malignants to yceld and ftrike Saile to 
 thefe, who can by Prayer fetomnipotcncie on woik , and 
 ingage the ftrength of Ifrael againft them. Amalek 
 omnipotency againft them, and a harder party then fpears, 
 and bowes,and Armed men in that Praying Mofes was 
 againft them; The third Pfalme was a ftrong pecce a- 
 gainft (^bfalom^ ztid Achitophef and all that conf^ir^d a- 
 
 gain ft 
 
223 
 
 ThsTriall and Triumph ef Faith, Serm.XXI. 
 
 gainft David : ChriJfj Prayers for the perfeding of his 
 own Body, and gatheiing in his firft bc.rne, include in 
 them a Curfe upon all thofe that hinder the gathering in 
 of his flock ; Wo to the enemies then againft whom our 
 Interceffor prayeth ciirfes: The Prayers of Chrift againft 
 . his enemies, fhallblaft them and their Counfels, and all 
 their War-undertakings. 
 
 2. Ufe. tdfei. Some arc difcouraged, they can neither fight for 
 Chrifi^nor do any thing to promote this Caufe, as wanting 
 fircngth of body, and means: Nay,buc if thou canft pray 
 thou doft let the whole wheels of Omnipotency on work, 
 for the building of the Lords houfe, in which regard the 
 Prayer of afickandpoor man fhall do more in War for 
 the Caufe of God, then twenty thoufand men; It was 
 not Ahafuerm^ nor the grace that Bjiher found in the eyes 
 of the King, that faved the whole Church of the lewes 
 from deflrudion, but the Prayers of Efther and her maids; 
 Its true, an Angel brought Peter out of Prifon, Aid,12, 
 But what ftirred that wheel in Heaven < ver. 5. Here’s the 
 Caufe, Prayer was made without ceaftng to God for Peter by 
 the Church', ^od eft caufa caufx eft etiam caufa cattfati's 
 Prayer, Prayer can put a reeling and tottering on King and 
 Court, Pope, Prelate, and Babylont,\ve aie to pray the King 
 of the bottomlefie pit, the man of fin, the graven Images 
 of Apoftate i?^?»^^outof the world : Prayer can yoke all 
 thefwordsin againft the Whore-, every one who 
 
 hath the Spirit of Adoption, though poor and rejedted of 
 men, by prayer have powerfull influence on all the Na- 
 tionsof the earth, on all on the ends of theearth, 
 
 on the hearts of the Jewes, on Turkes and Indians; prayer 
 can pach as far as Omnipotency, accompanied by the 
 wife decree of our Lord ; And the pooieft Girlc or Maid 
 that can pray, doth lend a ftrong lift to heighten the foot- 
 ftoole of Qhrifis Royall Throne ^ children and poor 
 
 Maids 
 
Scrm. XXI. 
 
 'The Tridlmd Triumfh of Faith, 
 
 223 
 
 Maids by prayer, may put the Crown on Chrifis head, and 
 hold up his T hrone, and may ftorc and increafe heaven by 
 praying. Thy Kingdom come, and inlargeHell, and fill the 
 pits with the dead bodies of enemies, and may by 
 prayer binde Kings in Fetters,chain up'and confine Devils, 
 fubdue Kingdoms. 
 
 Great is th) Fa!th~\ For the clearing of thefe words; we 
 arc to confider three points : i. What Faith is; 2. What 
 a great Faith is: 3. Why he faith thy Faith,, appropriating Five things 
 It tothe woman. Now of Faith, I fliall fpeak, i. A word to be tica- 
 of preparations for Faith : 2. Of the grounds and neceffi- 
 ry motives to Faith: 3. Of the Ingredients of Faith: 
 
 4. Of the finners warrants to believe.* 5. Of divers forts 
 of falfc, and ill rooted Faiths. 
 
 • I. There be fome preparations which go before F iith 
 I. Faith is a feed of heaven,it is not fowen by the go.^d huf- aprepaL'' 
 . bandmaniwwxvfiowtd,, and inFaUorv ground], ChriH'for\rf{h'‘'^TP^^'& 
 ^ not among/l themes ', we are buildedon 4 he Faith, ffones are 
 hewen, rubbifli removed before one ffone be laid : 2. E- 
 verya< 5 fof Grace in God, isana(5f0f Omnipotency an’d 
 fo requireth not time or fucceifion God might have fet 
 up the frame of the world in all its fulnefle, with leffe 
 then one thought, or ad of his will put forth by Ornnipo- . 
 
 ^ncy: yet did our Lord fubjed the ads of creating the 
 nrft world to the rule of time, arid to a circle of evenin^^ 
 and morning, nights and dayes, fo doth the Lord fet up a 
 new vvoild of Faith, in a foul void of Faith by degrees; 
 
 Theresatimcwhenthcre’sneitherperfednight,«norper- 
 
 fedc^y ; but the twilight of the morning, andGodnot- 
 withftanding created the morning no lerfe then the noon- 
 day Sun: There’s a half Summer, and a half Spring in 
 me clofe of the Spring whidi God made. The EmbmyOx 
 birth not yet anirnated, is neither feed oncly, nor a man- 
 childe onely *, fb is a Convert in his firft framing, neither 
 
 per- 
 
224 
 
 'The Tria.ll and Triumph ef Faith, Serm.XX I. 
 
 There's no 
 neceflhry 
 and intrm- 
 fecall con¬ 
 nexion be¬ 
 tween pre¬ 
 parations 
 going be¬ 
 fore Faith, 
 and Faith. 
 
 perfcdly untamed corruption, becaufc there’s a crack and 
 a throw in the iron finew of the neck* nor is he achorow 
 childe of light, but as we fay, in the dead-throw, in the 
 place of breaking forth ef children , as Hefea fpeaketh ; A 
 child with his head come forth of the womb and no more, 
 and fo half born only^ fo is the Convert while he is in 
 the making, not taken off Chrifts wheels *, half in the bor¬ 
 ders of Hell, and looking a far off at the Suburbs of Hea- 
 ven, not far from the Kingdom of Heaven. 
 
 But. 2. This bridge over the water between the Kingdom 
 of darkneffe, and the ftate of faving Grace, hath no necef- 
 fary connexion with that Kingdom oft he Son of Gods love, 
 but fuch as it hath from the foie and meer decree of the free 
 Eledion of Grace, and therefore many Reprobates may 
 enter the Bridge, and never go along to the other Banke of 
 the River: God breaketh the Bridge, this being the very 
 divifion and parting of thefe two unfearchable wayes of 
 Ele(ffionand Reprobation, yet fb as the fin in cutting the 
 bridge is the guilt of the Reprobate man : As many births 
 die in the breaking forth out of the womb, divers Rofes 
 in the Bud arc blafted and never fee harveft, through the 
 fault of the feed, not of the fun. 
 
 3. Its true,the new cr acion and life of God,is vertually 
 Seminaliterm thefe preparations, as the feed is a tree in 
 hope,the bloffomc an apple, the foundation a Palace in its 
 beginning*, fohalfadefire in the Non-converted is love 
 fickneffe for Chrisl in the feed,legall humiliation is in hope 
 Evangc’ick Repentance and mortification ; But as the feed 
 and the growing tree differ norgradudly onlyjaut in nature 
 and fpecifically as a thing without life is not of that fame 
 nature and clfencc with a creature that hatha vegetative life 
 and groweth, fo the preparatory good affedions of defire, 
 hunger, forrow,humiliation going before converfion,differ 
 fpecifically from thofe renewed affections which follow 
 
 after 
 
 Afftftions 
 going be 
 lore con- 
 verfion and 
 following 
 after defer 
 rpecificali 
 
 ty- 
 
22 ? 
 
 $erm*XXI. "Tht TrM 4 nd TritmfhiOf Faith, 
 
 — — . r nr m i -^ .. 
 
 after: The former being ads of Grace, but not of feving 
 grace, which goeth along with the decree of Eledion of 
 Grace, and of like Latitude with it, the latter being the na¬ 
 tive and connaturall fruits of the Spirit, of which the Apo- 
 fflc fpeakcch, (^4/. 5*22,25. In which regard no man is 
 morally and in regard of a divine promife fuch as this ( Do 
 thisAnd this^ and God (had hefoxo on ’^mthe Grace of convert 
 fion) fitter and in a nearer difpofition to converfion then 
 another, i. Bccaule, we reade not of any fuch promife in fo^convec- 
 thc Golpel. 2. Becaufe,amongftthings void of life, all are fion. 
 equally void of life, and there's here no degrees of more or 
 lelTelife, nointenfion, noreraifliOn or flacking of the de¬ 
 grees of life 5 for even as an Ape or an Horfe , are as e- 
 qually no men,as ffones and dead earth arc no men,though 
 an Ape or an Horfe have life common to them with men, 
 which ftones and earth have not*ycc they are equally as de- 
 ftitute of rcafon & an intelleduall life which is the onlyJife 
 of a man as a man,as ftones & earth are.So Saul only hum^ ^ 
 
 bled by the terrours of the Law ^ & lick of half-raw defires 
 of Chriflj is no leffe yet a creature void of the life of God^ 
 then when he was in the higheft pitch of obftnacie, fpitcing 
 out blood and murthers on the face of that Lord fefm 
 whom he perfecuted • and in this regard, converfion is n6 
 leftc pure Grace every way free to Saul humbled, and lb ., - 
 having only half a thirft and defire of C^y/7?, then if he 
 wereyetin thefeaverof his higheft blalphemy, thirfting 
 after the blood of the Saints. 
 
 4. Yet arc the Saints thus prepared and hurtibled, but 
 not converted Materiady, Phyficadfi ov k wete paflively 
 nearer chriB^ and in relation td Eternall Eledion of others are. 
 Grace, who maketh this a fttp relati\fe to his Eternall 
 love, they are under the reach'of Chrijfs love, and at the 
 Elbow of the right arm of the'Either, who draweth fbuli 
 tothefon, ^oh, 6.44, And in the Gofpebbounds and 
 
 H h fields 
 

 7 m 7 r)Ail And I rmmph$f Fatth, 5erm.XXh 
 
 fields or liftsofFree-gracc, as the height and rage of-a fea- 
 ver, is near a cool and a return to heakh^and yet mofl: con¬ 
 trary to health, and the utmofl: flowing of the Sea, when 
 its at the remoteft (core of the Coaft, is a difpoficion to an 
 ebbing, though moft contrary to a lowcbbe* fb are the 
 humbled fouls, who have fonie lame and mained eftiina- 
 tive power of light, to put half a price on Chrifl^ and Andes 
 apprehended fin, the mouth, throat, and out entry of Hell 
 in that cafe moft contrary to Chrift, A fifh within that cir¬ 
 cle of the water that the net cafteth, is no leffe living in its 
 owiiclement of water, then if it were in thebofome of. the 
 Ocean, fome hundreth miles diftant from fiflier or net, yet 
 is it in a near difpofition to be catched. 
 
 For grounds of Faith to lead us on to believing: Con- 
 fider, I. two words, O/. i. 27. fpoken of the objedtof 
 Faith. I . Its named, The riches of the glory of this Myjicry a- 
 mongfl the Gentiles, 2. Which is (faith Vmt) Chrifl in you the 
 hope of glory. Now Faith leadeth us to a Myftery that 
 none knoxyethy but fuch as are the intimate friends of 
 ChriBy and are put upon all Chrifs fccret Cabinet-Coun- 
 fcls. 2. Glory isfo taking a lover, that it will deprive a 
 naturall man of his fleep. but the Glory of a Kingdome 
 revealed in the Gofpel, is the flower, marrow, and fpirits 
 of all glory imaginable. 3 . what is riches of glory ^Eph.^. 
 8 ,Thdt I Jhouldpreachy tui^iyjr'a^vifrHrtvTys'^exs'i The gold mine of 
 the riches of the glory of chrifl that none can finde 
 
 them out,and fo large that when they are ioundout,men and 
 K^ngels fhall not finde their boctomc. O what foldings 
 and turnings,and inextricable windings of glory are lapped 
 up in chrifl < Y ea, TreafureSj all Treafures^ are in him. Col. 
 2.3. So it is called, 2 Cor. 4. 17. weightof 
 
 glory. But 2. a weight Eternal!, a weight aged, and full 
 of ages of glory,: 3. An exceeding great weight, and not 
 tlutonly. But 4. a far more exceeding and Eternad weight 
 
 Three 
 grounds 
 and mo¬ 
 tives of 
 believing. 
 
 Glor y and 
 Chrift the 
 hope of 
 
 glory> 
 
 ftiong mo¬ 
 tives to be 
 iievc. 
 
Scrtn. XXL 
 
 ' The TriallandTrinmfhof Faith, ,227 
 
 ofzlcry,^ no Ofator in the Greek Tougue, hath any fo fu- 
 perlative exprefldon, mwiov c^^ec/t 
 
 but weigh how weighty precious ^efm ChriH is,, how hea¬ 
 vy, and how maflle and ponderous the Crown is,an d what 
 millions of Diamond4 ^ Rubies,^ Saphires ^ and Precious 
 Stones d© fhine, and caft out raycs and beames of pure and 
 unmixed Glory out of his Crown? What fmlles and kiffcs 
 breathing o ut Glory, on thy now finfull face, Hiall come 
 out of ChriB, Now the light of Faith even as a lantern or 
 aday-ftar, iiji a cloudy dawning, leadeth thee up to this. 
 
 2 . Chrift in yon the hope of glory. How in them ^ By Faith, 
 
 Fph, 3.17* Chriftthe hope of glory ChriBih^ glory hoped 
 
 for, by a figure*, that is, Faith putteth chriB and Heaven in 
 youby hope: So in the believer there is the Lamb, 
 
 the Throne, the Glorified Angels, and finleffe and bleffcd 
 -Mufitians, that ftand in a circle about the Throne, praifing 
 him that liveth forever. Allthele are in the believer'^ ^7 
 Faith,andin him is Heaven, the Tree of Life, the higher 
 Paradice,theriver of water of Life*, unto all thefe Faith 
 intituleth the Soul, and they be all nothing to ChriB the 
 hope of Glory : Even the only begotten Son and Heir of 
 a King,is called the hope of his houfe,the only hope of his 
 houfc • but in regard the Heires of mortall Kings are mot- 
 tall, the houfe is weak, and ftandeth but upon one foot, 
 when he hath but one mortall Heir: Now its the infii ite 
 perfedion of God^ that he can have but one Son who is in¬ 
 finite, and the fame Eternall and Immortall God with the 
 Father, and that he cannot die. SoChriB ftandeth theon- 
 ly'hope of the hoide of He iven*, a King by hope, the King 
 of hope • and all hope of the Captives and Sons of hope ^ 2. 
 
 and all the Glory of his Fathers houfe hangeth upon him. Filths ob- 
 ChriB hath allthe Heires-upon his ibouldery and Faith in- ^ 
 
 vefteth the believer to all this Power and G lory. 2. Faith 
 muft be fo much the more precious, as that it layeih hold ti ibutts, o 
 
 Hh 2 fpeak fo. 
 
2 2 8 TheTri'all and Triumph of Faith . Serm. XXI 
 
 for its poffeiOSon on Cod^ aod on the Garland, M^trow, (if 
 any comparifbn here can ftand) and Flower of all Gods at- 
 trtbuteSj'theRightcoufncfTc^of ChriJi. 2. The Free-grace 
 oF<7f>^^the moft taking, heart-raviHiing attribute mGed^ 
 andrnoft fuitableto oyr {infiill- condition. 3, The high 
 and deep love Ov God,^ love which dvvelleth in,,&with,thc 
 noble and excellent blood that fatisfieth infinite luftice i 
 There is no fuch Glory byanyadtof obedience tendered 
 to Godhy Adam in his innocent condition • ox by x^ngels 
 OtholVke never finned. 3. There is as great a neceflityof 
 
 ejace rc- Faith, as of Life •, for the j unified man mu ft hy Faith 
 quirca m There’s no Grace fo Catholike, it being of neceflky inter- 
 woven in all our adfions, as they fall under morall confide- 
 widcivill, ration-, not onlyin fupernaturall adlions, but alfb in all' 
 as.wai as our naturall and civill adtions, in fo far as they muft be fpi- 
 fpiruiu ^.jjjjallized in relation to honour, i Cor. ro.31.So as 
 fopma^ Baruch^ Sampfon^ David^ did fight Battels^kill men,, 
 fubdtie Kingdoms by Faith, ii. 31,33. So muft the 
 Souldier now fight, by that fame Faith, and fo are the 
 Saints, to cat, drink, fleep, journey, buy, fell, by Faith: 
 We are not to put on Faith as aGloak,or an upper Garment 
 when we go to the Streets, Fields,or Church, and then lay 
 itafide in the houfe, at Table, or in bed ^ yea, the renewed, 
 man is not to eat and fleep, becaufc the light of rcafon and 
 the Law of nature teacheth him foto do, or the conveni^ 
 ence of a calling 3 for then all thofe adfions fhall be refoL 
 ved in the fame principles and formall rcafon of morall 
 performance of them, in the believer , as-in the Carnall 
 man, in whom a naturall fpitit is ftirfman, and then we do 
 but in thefe adf ions. Walk in the light of our own fre^ an^ the 
 fiarh that we our felves have kindled., and fhall not fee to go 
 to bed, but Ip down in forrow^ ira.5 o. 11.. But we are to fee 
 Faith as the Plummet and line to ‘Regulate thefe adfions to 
 do them, i, Becaufc he who hath bought us with a price, 
 
 CO*lr 
 
Strm.XX I. The Triall a?$d Triumph ofFAtth. 
 
 229 
 
 commandethusbythc light of nature. 2. And the light 
 of Faith is to moderate us in eating, drinking , fleep- 
 ing, according to Chriftian fobricty, in the meafureof the 
 a( 5 i:ion. g. Faith tcachcthus not to eat, that wc may eat, 
 or forannaturall or civil! end. Grace heightneth thena- 
 tiirall intention, to a fiipernaturall end, and to do all thefc 
 for God and his fervicc, i Cor, i o. 31. And tvhatfce'ver rve 
 do (though but civill fcrvice as (ervants to earthlymafters in 
 acivill calling, in trading in arts) we are to do ad as to the 
 Lerd^ not untomen^CoX.^.i^, Then Chrift adting and mo¬ 
 ving by the light of Faith, is the formall reafon'and prin¬ 
 ciple in which laftly and forrnally [idtimate) all our adfions 
 are refolvcd. 2. Look of ,how much worth and price thy 
 foul is of as great necelFty is Faith, except thou wouldft 
 look for the Gofpel-vengeance, the day or the ages of E- 
 tcrnall vengeanccat Chrifts appearance,2 i. 8. Ifa, 
 61. 2 5 * 18.35. chap. 8. 24, Bmif ithe fothat Faith 
 
 is required in all that I do^ the bufine^e of S alvation {\x\tay fome 
 fay) is hard and diffcill mrke : Where Jhall / have Faith 
 for every Hirring of my Foot ? I Anfwer, as all our a- 
 aions, except where Imagination is Principle of the ad, 
 muft be deliberate , and fothe adions of a rational! m n, 
 fo muft they be raorall • noAr there is no morality in a man, 
 who is a citizen of the Church , but the morality of Faith , 
 for its a duty laid upon every one within the vifible church 
 that all his adions morall be watred and luftered with 
 Faith: And the truth is, the work of our falvation being 
 compared to failing, Heb, 6 . ip. and to fighting, 
 
 7. 2. T/>». 2. 3,4. Itsvery like a ftiip, which requireth 
 many hands and much attentive carcfulnefte in the owner 
 andfailors: Now the Maft is hurt, then fomewhat wan- 
 tirig in the Deck, now the Hclmc is faulty, then the Cords 
 are to be repaired, or the Anchor is broken , or ftie taketh* 
 munder-water, or the Sail is >torn, or the motion flow: 
 
 There’s. 
 
 Chrifliani*: 
 tyis .1 toil- 
 {on«e and 
 operous 
 work. 
 
250 
 
 The Triall and Triumph ef Faith, .Serm.XXL 
 
 5. The in¬ 
 gredients 
 of Faith 6. 
 m number. 
 
 There’s charges to the owner, and much work to all hands, 
 and how many things are required to a huge body of an 
 Army c So many thoufandmen muft be lyable to fo ma¬ 
 ny thoufand wants; Some are fick, fome wounded , fomc 
 a dying, fbme hungry, fome naked, fome fallofFthe Ar¬ 
 my, and are carched by the enemy, fbme be faint,romc too 
 bold,and precipitate, yea. Armour, Houfes, Bread, Drink, 
 Fire, Tents, Phyfitions, Workmen, Mattocks, Spades, 
 Bridges, Lathers, Horfes, Engines of War, Art and Skill, 
 Medicine, Councell, Courage, Intelligence, and a thou- 
 fandThings of this kinde arc requifitc • and feldome is an 
 Army, but there be fbme one inconvenient or other in this 
 needy and cumberfome huge body. And when is the bu- 
 finefle of Salvation not at a ftand, one way or other ? Is 
 there not either one piece or other, the fhield of Faith, or 
 the Anchor of Hope,or the Brcftplate of Righteoufnes, or 
 fome the like,broken or faulty < Is not our guide,who hath 
 feven eyes, ten times a day cumbered with us < Mufl not 
 Chrijl loader our broken Weapons ? Sow our torn Sails 
 Repair one breach or other in us In a thoufand the like , 
 Faith is to improve the Free*grace, the omnipotence, 
 the unchangeable love of Chrifl ^ to promove his own 
 work, and to work in us to will„ and to do. according to his good 
 flea fare., Phil. 2.15. 
 
 Now for the ingredients of Faith- i. There be in us , 
 2. Cor. 10.5. \oyi(r[Mt Great Forts railed againft the light 
 ofFaith. Thefenaturall difeourfes in the minde, thatarc 
 great works and hdghts, ftrong holds builded againft 
 Chrifl. The prime fliculty reafon, the difcourlive power 
 j)civoU that thinketh flie hath wit enough againft Chrifl.^ 
 and to keepc the man out of all danger of eternal falvation, 
 over-toppethand out-groweth all Gofpel-truths , Chrijl 
 muft over-power carnall, fate, rank, and heady fouldieis, 
 called thoughts, every thought , and fo kill 
 
 fome 
 
231 
 
 Scrm.XXl. The TrUU and Triumph ef Faith, 
 
 fbme that will not be taken, and led captive other thoughts 
 to the obedience of Faith. Reafon{s2L predominant bone 
 in it felf; The carnal) minde neither will,nor can keepe rank 
 as an obedient fouldier, under the Law of GoJ, Rom. 8. 7. 
 Its much for fine,{ilken, and golden reafon to fay t ^ Chnfl^ 
 Lord, Prsv. ^o,2» There s more of a beajl in me.^then of a man, 
 I have not the under (landing oj a man. The learned, the 
 fchoolmen, feldom beleeve • except gray, haired wit turn 
 achilde, and go to fchool again to learn from Chrijl the 
 new art of beleeving 5 for there was never an a(5f of unbe¬ 
 lief in any, but it grew out of this proud and rank ftalk^ of 
 a loftie wit 5 Therefore breaks out a new window 
 in the foul, and brings in a new fun, that flelh and blood 
 never faw, nor heard of before, 16. 17. 2. Faith 
 hath low and creeping affedfions to the creature But 
 when the affedions are big with childe of the crcatui e, as, 
 I. They are ftrained and fwelled in their aiffs, Faith is no 
 faith,butadelufion, the rich man fpeaketh with all his 
 heart, and with good will ofhis full barnes , and its deer 
 I he had neither Faith nor Hope toward eternity, Luke 12. v, 
 
 I 19,20. For every word being (as we fay) of the length of 
 a cubit, a foot and a half, 12. 18. He cafteth forth 
 words of pulling down, building greater houfes, and fera- 
 I ping in all • his goods are,7a tu mj goods^ 
 
 i all my births and bowels all my good things he had no 
 
 other good things,and there’s rio apoftrophein the words, 
 
 I he fpeaketh them with their full found, and we fpeak with 
 1 good will thefe things that we tell to our foul. Faith hath 
 but, half words and half affedions touching the world, 
 
 ' half ads or broken ads in the atfedions, clofing with the 
 creature,niiell of a Faith with childe of eternity*,to make the 
 excellency of the creature a matter of meer opinion, to 
 ! reckon the worlds witchcrafts of luff, gain, glory, but un- 
 I certain and topick arguments to conclude a God-head and a 
 
 golden- 
 
2^2 T'he Triad andTriumfh of Fdtth, Serm.AAi. 
 
 golden heaven in the creature, isthe height of the wifdom 
 of Faith: So Patd^ Gal. 2.20. / am crucifi(dmth Chrifi, O 
 then (may fome fay) ?aul^ you are a dead man ; He faith 
 no. Neverthelejfe I live ^ but I live the life of Faith, For 
 chrifi liveth in m. All his motions toward the creature 
 were half dead , like the vitall motions of a crucified man 
 half out of the world, and his ads of Faith were lively and 
 vitalljand high tuned, like the higheft note in the mufick- 
 fong. Faith cannot break and violently rent in funder the 
 two fides of the affedions,with too violent and intenfe ads 
 of love, joy, fcar,defire,forrow,as thefe are terminated up¬ 
 on the creature: Its true, Faith clippeth nothing from the 
 outmoft and moft fupcrlativc pitch of the love of God^ of 
 defire, fear, forrow, joy, as they ad upon God *, but addeth 
 'wind to the fails in that flux of the fouls way toward God, 
 But Faith modcrateth and lefTcneth all thefe in relation 
 to the creature, fo the Faith which hath its dired afped to- 
 Faithtutn- ward eternitie, and looketh on the fhortneffe of Aiding a- 
 ra$^which and the tranfient wheeling away ofthe poor fl¬ 
 
 are terrni- gure of this world, I Cor, 7. V, 2^. 31. turneth all thefe 
 nated on • ads into but half a face on the creature, and into Icafurely 
 tiux r w' ^ leaden motions,or half to non- ads,as if made up of hea- 
 Halfafts. vcnly contradidions, v. 2^. 30, 31. Havingrvives^ having 
 no wivesWeefing^noweepingt, Rejeyeing^ no rejojeing-y Buy- 
 ing^ no poffefsing-^ Ufmg the world ^ not uftng the world. 
 When the Saints throng through the prelTc and croud of 
 the creatures ( for the world isabufhieand rank wood ) 
 thorns take hold of their garments,and 1 etard them in their 
 way ; Faith loofeth their garments, and riddeth them of 
 fuch thornie friends,as are too kind to them ifl their journy^ 
 whodiggeth for Iron and Tin in the earth with mattocks of 
 Gold i What wife man would make a Web of cloth of 
 gold,a net to catch fl{h/*Expcnces fhould over-grow gains: 
 There's pauch of the mcttall of heaven in the foul: Faith 
 
 would 
 

 the Tnall and Triumph of Faith. 
 
 1^5 
 
 would torbi.1 us to wear out the thieds of this immortall 
 fpirit, fuch as are love, joy, fear, forrow, upon peeces of 
 corruptible clay ? Alas, is it Faiths li-ht that fetteth men 
 a work, to make the foul a golden-needle, and the precious 
 powers and affeaions thereof, tbreds of filver to fow toge¬ 
 ther peeccs of fackcloth,and old rotten raggs ' What bet- 
 ter, I pray you, is the fineft of the web in the whole fy- 
 fteme of creation ' Certainly the heavens muft be a thred 
 of better wool then the clay earth, yet if you (hould break 
 your immortall fpirit, and bend all the aas to the higheft 
 extent of your affeaions, to conquer thoufands of Acres 
 of ground in the Heavens , and intitle your foul to that in¬ 
 heritance, as to your onely patrimony without CArr/f; 
 Faiths day-light (hould difcovet to you, that this fineft 
 part of that web of creation, with which you defire to 
 cloth your precious foul,is butbafe wool and rotten thred, 
 and though beautifull and well dyed to the eye , yet, Plal. 
 
 102.26. The heavens,even all ef them (Isallrvax eldlskeagar- 
 
 menf. Andthewtfdom of Faith knovveth a (hop where 
 there’s a more excellent fuit of clothes for the foul, 
 
 <. 1,2. And a more precious peeceofthe Heaven to dwel 
 in even a Heafi tvhich is frm Heaven, tvHh which yotsjhalbe 
 
 chthed.: 'When life (halleate up death and mertality. 
 
 2. The creatures ate below the affeaions of the belee- 
 ver'and his affeaions conquereth them,as having the van¬ 
 tage of the mount above all the creatures. So Paul maketh 
 an°elegantcontrariety, Phil. ^’ 
 
 whole heart, fenfes, minde, findethneither niiell.taftc nor 
 
 wifdom,but in earthly things •, (for « w fo 
 
 minde things of the earth, importeih all thefc) and 
 thofe whoby Faith look to Heaven and dwell there: And 
 the temporaries heart is below the world, and the creatures 
 are up in the mountabove him. So, eMatt. 13. v. ?• 
 
 The thorns or cates of riches have the fore-ftartofthc 
 
2 54 The Triall and Triumph $f Faith. Serm .XX I. 
 
 earth, and fap above Faith, or the good feed : For the 
 feed wa=; caft in the earth, when the thorns had been 
 there before, and had the vantage ofthefeafbn, and the 
 foil both. The firft love is often ftrongeft. The Martyrs, 
 Beb. 11.35. had poor and weak thoughts of this life , and 
 would not accept and welcome life and deliverance from 
 death • but had ftrong ads of Faith and love toward a het‘ 
 ter refurreBion. Its a fouls ftrong Faith that bringeth him to 
 niladmirari • and to wonder at nothing. Never to love 
 much, nor fear much, nor farrow much, nor joy much, nor 
 weep much , nor laugh much, nor hope much , nor di/paire 
 much , when the creature is the objed of all thefe ads 5 
 there is nothing great, not the worlds All things or their 
 Ttt vav'nt to him who is pofteffed with that Righteoufnefe 
 which is of God y by Faith ^ ThiL 3. 8,^. Men that talketh 
 
 with good wilfand all their heart, of their learning,books, 
 of their own Ads, good Works, Wifdom,Court, Honor, 
 valour in War, Flocks, Lands, Gold, Moneys, Children, 
 Friends, Travels, are to Examine, If Faith be not a chafte 
 thing, and that ads of whoredom with the creature and of 
 beleeving in Chrifi^ are fcarce confiftent. Let your affe- 
 dions move toward the creature, without great found of 
 . feet. 
 
 5. There muft be felf-forfakingin beleeving. i. An 
 affirming, and an (ay) to grace, is a negation and deniall to 
 it felf, I Cor. 15.10. I laboured more abundantly then they 
 all . Tet not /, but the grace of God which wa 4 with me: To de¬ 
 ny that you arc Chri/ls^ or that you have any grace • (If 
 Chrift have any thing of his in you) is not felf-deniall, but 
 grace deniall, and God-deniall, deny the work of the fpi- 
 rir, and deny himfelf. Its a faying of humility, Cant,i.^. 
 J am black , and of Faith, but comely as the tents of Kedar^ as 
 the curtains of Salomon. And Cant, 5.1, / flept., but my heart 
 waked. Its Faith to hold faft your ftate of adoption; Lord, 
 
 J am 
 
Scrm. XXL 
 
 The TridlAnd Triumfh of Faith. 
 
 235 
 
 I am thine. 2. When our felf maketh afuic to fclf, and 
 putteth in a bill to the flefh. 0 pue thy felf Rejoyce^ O young 
 man in thy youth. Its felf-renouncing to deny this requeft 
 to the fleOi: And Faith onely can give an anfwer to leU- 
 decUning the crolTe. He that denieth me before men^ him ml 
 I deny before my Father and his holy Angels (faith 
 And another anfwer Faith givcth, Rem. 8.12. I am not 
 debtor to thee ,0 flefli. I owe thee nothing. And its F^‘jhs 
 word of anfwer, Fcclef. 11.9. But know thouyhatfor alltheje 
 things God will bring thee unto judgement. 3 . Faith putteth the 
 foul in that condition, that felf may be plucked from fyf ^ 
 without great violence, as an apple full of the tree, and of 
 harveft-fap> is with a fmall motion pluckt off the 
 21.13. f ready vrdyMt ^ have my felf in readinefe^ not 
 
 mil tobehund^ but alfo to dye ht ferufalem for the name of the 
 Lo^dTefus. Cettairdy Faith faw here more in ^efm ofex- 
 cellencie and fweetneue, then there could be of bitternclfc 
 
 in bonds and death to felf. 1 mi rj c 
 
 4 There’s a deniall of the creature, and a bill ot deti- 
 an« lent to all the lovers of the world, when Ephraim is 
 brought to this aa ofbeleeving , Hof 14. 3. For in thee 
 the Fatherleffe findeth mercy. Then its fiid , \^jhurjhall not 
 fave m : We will not ride upon horfes. That creature that wc 
 truft on, wc ride, upon it, as ifraelc id upon the hoides of 
 Afyria and Mgypt. Bat in this regard, Faith difmounteth 
 the beleever, and abafeth him to walk on foot. All the 
 creatures 5re fhips to the beleever without a bottomc : 
 They are empty and weak : David forbiddeth us to ride 
 on a Prince, Pfal. 14^* 3 » 4 ' For that horfe fliali faint, jmd 
 fall to clay. God alloweth Scotland to help England , but 
 will not have the fouls of his children in England to ride 
 upon an Army ofanother Nation , and to trufl; in them for 
 falvation. To make fire, is not fo proper to fire, To give 
 light, not lo kindly to the fun, as falvation is Gods onely 
 
 li 2 
 
T he Trial I and Triumph of Faith, Serm. XX I. 
 
 due , and tlierefore let England m this, walk on foot, and 
 truft in the Lord. 
 
 5. The fifth ingredient alfo in Faith, is, that its botom- 
 cd upon the fcnfe and pain of a loft condition. Pover¬ 
 ty is the neereft capacity of belecving. This is Faiths me¬ 
 thod , Be condemned^ and be faved. Be hanged/Siud be par¬ 
 doned. and be healed, 9.13. ^4^.4. 7.8. 
 
 Matt. II. 28. Luke 19. 10. Faith is a floor of onely 
 planting, yet it growcth out of no foil, but out of the mar¬ 
 gin and bank of the lake of fire and brimflone, in regard 
 there be none fo fit for Chrift and Heaven^ as thofe who are 
 felf-fick, and felf-condcmncd to Hell. This is a foundati¬ 
 on to chrift that becaufe the man is broken, and has not 
 bread- therefore he muft be fold, and Chrif muft buy 
 him, and take him home to his fire-fide, and cloche him, 
 and feed him. The chafed man, purfued upon death and 
 life, who hath not a way fo r life, but one nick of a rock - 
 if he miffe that, he is a dead man, had he a hundred lives. 
 So is the belecver purfued for bloud, there is- but one City 
 of refuge in Heaven, or out of Heaven -, this is only, only 
 Chrif the great rock. And it is true, its in a manner 
 forced Faith, and forced love caft upon Chri(l upon 
 a great venture -, yet we may make neceftky here the grea- 
 teftvertue, or the higlieft grace , and that is to come to 
 chrift. Satan doth but ride upon the weaknefle of many, 
 proving, that they are not worthy of Chrifi , which is the 
 way oid.Sophift^ to prove an evident truth that cannot be 
 denied, But there’s no greater vantage can be had againft 
 Sin and Satan then this • becaufe I am unworthy of Chrift^ 
 and out of meafure finfull, and I finde it is fo, ( Satan2^nd 
 confcience teaching me that truth, to bring me on a falfe 
 conclufion) therefare ought I, therefore muft I come to 
 chrifi unworthy as lam.. For Free-grace is moved from 
 wijLhia it fclf from Codt good will, oncly without any mo- 
 
Serm.XX I. riumfh of Faith, 
 
 237 
 
 tion or adion from fin, to put it Iclf forth upon the finncr- 
 to the end, that fin being exceeding finfull, Grace imy be 
 abundantly ; ar:d no thanksto 54/4;? for fuggefting a 
 
 true principle i art unworthy of ChnH) 
 falfc conclufion, {Therefore thou art not to come to Chrpt) toi 
 the contrary arguing is , Gojpel-logick, Safins reaioning 
 fhould be good, if there were no way but the law to give 
 life But'becaufe there is a Saviour, a Gofpel, and a new 
 and living way to He«\’-en: The contrary arguing is , the 
 
 (inners life and happineffe. 
 
 The (ixt Ingredient in Faith is , that the finner can Faith hath 
 lay hoW on the Promife. i. Not Amply, but withrcla- 
 tion to the precept-, for prefiimptuou^s fouls plunge in their 
 foul fouls in fair and precious prom>res,and this is the Fat h doi.ng^ 
 of for the promife is not hoi t- • u 
 
 finners as finners, but as to fuch finners, for we make Fai th 
 to be nn aa of a finner humbled, wearied, laden.poor, ielt- 
 condemned, now thefe be not all finners, but onely fome 
 Idnde of finners. i^ntinomians make Faith an aa ot a lot- 
 tv Pharifte, of one vildeperfon, applying with an imme¬ 
 diate touch, tmmcdiato contaSlu^hh hot boiling, and Imoak- 
 ino lulls to Chnfls wounds, blood, merits, without any 
 co°nfcience of a precedent Commandement,that theper- 
 fon thus believing, fhould be humbled, weaned, loaden 
 orieved for fin.I confeffe this is hafty hot work.md maketh 
 Faith aftride.or one Angle ftep^but its a wanton,fle(hly,ana 
 a prefumptuous immediate work to lay hold on the promi- 
 fes of mercy and be faved: This is the abfolute 
 F ith that Papifts and Arminians flandereth our Doarine 
 svithall, becaufc sve rejea all foregoing merits, good 
 works, congruous difpofitions, preparations moving o 
 to convert this man, becaufehe hath fuch preparations-, 
 and to rejea and to leave another man to his own lurd- 
 neffe of heart , becaufe he hath no fuch payment m hand. 
 
2 58 The Trtall and Triumph ef Faith. Serm.XXl. 
 
 by which he may redeem and buy convcrfion, andche 
 Grace of eflFe( 5 fuall calling* efpecially, they building all 
 upon a Babell of their own brick and clay, that free will in 
 all ads of obedience before or after converfion, is abfb- 
 lutely indifferent to do, or not do*, to obey, or not obey^ to 
 chufe Heaven and life, Hell or death, as it pleafeth , as be¬ 
 ing free and loofed from all Prs^dctermination, and fore¬ 
 going morion, ading or bowing of the will, coming ci¬ 
 ther from Gods naturall or his efficacious or rupcrnarurall 
 Providence. And fbthe PapiB^r)d Arminian on the one 
 extreamity,inthroneth nature, andextolleth proud meric, 
 and abafeth ChriH and Free grace: The FamiliH^ Liber¬ 
 tine^ and Antinomian, on a contrary extremity and oppo- 
 fition, turn man'into a block, and make him a meer patient 
 in the way to Heaven *, and under pretence of exalting 
 ChriFtzvid Free~grace^{^x. up the flefh,liberty,licence,loofe-. 
 neffe on the throne, and make the way to Heaven on the 
 other extremity as broad, as to comply with all prefump- 
 tuous proud flefhly men, walking after their lulls, and yet 
 fas they dream) believing in Chrifi. 2. The foul fecth 
 Chrift in all his beauty,cxcellencie, trcafurcs of Frec-grace 
 lapped up with the curtain of many precious promifes; 
 now the naturall man knowing the liteiall meaning and 
 fenfe of the promifes,reeth in them but words of gold, and 
 things a far off* and in truth, taketh heaven to be a bcau- 
 tifull and golden phancy *, and the Goffel-premifes^ a fliower 
 of pretious Rubies , Saphirs^ Diamonds , fallen out of the 
 clouds only in a night dream-and therefore jeers and feoffs 
 at the day of ludgement, and at//c4'i;^« and Hell^i Pet. 
 1,2,3. For can every capacity fmclland taftethe unfearch- 
 able riches of Christy the fulneffeoF God in the womb of 
 the promifes, by medicating on them, and fending them,in 
 their fweetnefTc and heavenly excellency,down to the affe- 
 dions to embrace them < No,ic cannot be,that words and 
 
 founds. 
 
Serm.XXl. T'heTriaiandTrittmphef Faith, 5 3P 
 
 founds, and fyllables, can fo work upon a naturall fpirit ; 
 
 If you (how not to a buyer pretious and rare commodities, 
 and bring them not before the fun, he fliall never be taken 
 fo with things hidden in your coffers, as to be in love with 
 them, and to fell all he hath and buy them ^ Preachers cannot, 
 nay,its not in their power to make the naturall fpirit fee the 
 beauty of ChriH •, Paul Preacheth it,but the Gofpel is hid¬ 
 den from the blinded man, 2 Cor. 4.3. If I cannot Com¬ 
 municate light, far lefte can I infufelove in the foul of a 
 loft man. 3. Literall knowledge of Chri^M not in the 3 * 
 power of naturall men *, but laying down this ground,that 
 a Pharifee lend eyes and eares to ChriH and his" miracles ^ 
 
 The light ofthe Gofpel worketh as a naturall agent ^ for „ 
 
 make open windows in a houfe,whcther the indweller will as 
 
 or he will not,the fun fhal-dart in day light upon the houfe, a naturall 
 foh. 7.28. Theft cryed fefu^ in the Temple^ as he taupht^ fty- 
 Te both knew me^ and ye know whence I am. And thtrc is 
 a covering upon the fpirituall fenfes and faculties of the 
 foul of naturall men, that though eyes, and eares, and 
 minde, and foul be opened •, yet its as unpolTible for the na¬ 
 turall 4 'h'it, or the Preacher to remove that covering, as to 
 remove a Mountain , it being as heavy as a Mountain : And 
 therefore there be three bad (ignes in a naturall fpirit; i .His 
 light,which is but literall,is a burden to him, it but vexerh 
 him to know ChriH^ and if a beam of light fall in on the 
 apple of the eye of a naturall confcience, its as a thorne 
 between the bone and the flcdi, the man (hall not fleep,and 
 yetheisnotfteke. I doubt if either Achitophef Oifudas 
 wakened with their light could deep.2.Though a promife 
 ftiould difpLite and argue ChriH in at the door of the natu¬ 
 rall mans foul, as the Gofpel by way of arguing may do 
 much, y.i%.foh.\z. 37. Heb. ii. i. The w^ord of 
 the Gofpel being a rationall, convincing Syllogifme, as 
 Chrifi faith, J-oh. 13.24. Put mrothey have both feen^and 
 
 hated f 1 
 
 I ** 
 
240 
 
 TheTrtall und Triumph of Faith, Serm.XXI. 
 
 hated both me and Father, Yet men may fee the princi¬ 
 ples and the conciufion, and hate & pradically fufpend the 
 3. alTcnt fromrhe conclufion. 3. Converfion is feared as a 
 great danger hy naturall men, left the promifes put them 
 on the pain and the main-mill of godlinefte. For men do 
 flee nothing but that which they apprehend as evill, dan¬ 
 gerous, and fo the true objed of fear. Now when Fdlix 
 and ^grippa were both upon the wheels,! cannot fay that 
 Qorwcfion formally was begun • ytt materially it was, the 
 one trembled, and fo was afraid , and fled, and did put 
 Paul away till another time ^ then he faw the danger of 
 Grace, 24. 23,2^. The other faith,he was ^4// 
 
 4 Chriflidjt • (but it was the pooreft half) and he arofe am 
 went aftde^AFl, 26, 28.30,31. The naturall Ipirit may be 
 convinced by the promifes, and have the pap in his mouth, 
 but dare not milk out the fap and fweetnefle of the prorai- 
 fes, Matth. 13.13. Their eyes they have clofedy lejl at any time 
 they fhould fee with their eyes, am hear with their ears^ and 
 Jhould under ft and with their hearty and fhould be converted,and 
 J fhould heal them. So is it, Ifa. 6. i o. In which words con¬ 
 verfion is feared as an evill, as is clear •, So one wretch faid, 
 he was once in danger to be catched^ when a Puritan Preacher (as 
 he faid ) was Preaching with Divine power and evidence of 
 4 * thefpiritof God. 4. Thetruebelieversfoulhathinflu- 
 cnce on the promifes, to a(ft upon them, to draw comfort 
 out of them, Pfal. 119 pz. Unleffe thy Law had been my de^ 
 li^ht, 1 fhould have perijhed in mine affiiFlion, ver. 81 . LMy 
 foul fainteth for thy Salvation *, (But) / hope in thy word. 
 And there’s a reciprocation of adions here ^ the word 
 a<ftcth upon the foul again, Pfal. i ip. 50. This is my comfort 
 in my afftiFlton^ for thy word hath quickned me. A dead Faith 
 is like a dead hand, a living hand may lay hold on a dead 
 hand*, but there’s no reciprocation of adions here, the 
 dead hand cannot lay hold on the living hand*,ro the living 
 
 wite 
 
Scrm. XXT 
 
 The Tridl and Trmmfh of Faith. 241 
 
 wife may kiiie, and embrace the dead husband, but chere 
 can come no reciprocal! aSt of life from the dead husband 
 to her, nor can he kiffe and embrace her: The promife may 
 a<5t upon the natural 1 fpiric, to move and affed him, but he 
 cm put forth no vitall ad upon the promife to embrace it, 
 or lay hold upon the promtfe : But the promife adeth up¬ 
 on the Believer to quicken him, and he again putteth forth 
 an ad of life to embrace the promife, and putteth forth on 
 it, fome ad of vital! heat, to adhere and cleave to,and with 
 warmneffe of heart to love it •, and here the cafe is as when 
 the living hand layeth hold on the living hand, they warm 
 one another mutually, according to that which Paul faith, 
 Phil.?,r2- But I follow after^ if that I way apprehend that 
 for which alfo I am apprehended of Chrijl fefus : Here be two 
 living things, Chrifl, and believing Paul ading mutu dly 
 one upon another, theres a heart and a life upon each fide. 
 
 5 . Faith under hunting and great ffraits can fo improve 5. 
 the promife as to put an holy and modefl: challenge upon 
 God,ro Pp/.i 19.4P. afflided David faith, Remember the 
 word unto thy fet vant^ upon which thi u haft eaufed me to hope^ 
 and the Church, ^er. 14.21. Do not abhor m for thy names 
 fake^ do not dtfgrace the throne of thy gloryremember^ break 
 not thy Covenant with m ; and the Lord commandeth that this 
 challenge be put on him., lfa.43.2 < 5 . Put me in remembranceftet 
 m plead together • then he giveth faith leave to plead bn the 
 contrary with God •,.naturall fpirits faint, and cannot fb 
 far own the promife, as to plead with God by their right 
 and juft claime to the promife: Now the fourth point con¬ 
 cerning faith, is what grounds and Warrants the 
 
 hath to believe. point con • 
 
 • 4. Its an ordinary challenge made by Satan.^ confcience^ ceming 
 and the Arminian, fince Chrift died not for all and every 
 one of mankiridc •, and all are not chofen to life eternall, \v.urams 
 but only thofe, on whom the Lord is pleafcd, according to of bdie 
 
7/^2 T'heTriall and Triumph of pAtth, Serm.XXI. 
 
 T* 
 
 the free decree ot Ele( 5 tiori to confer the grace of believing. 
 What wari'ant can the unworthy (inner have to believe,and 
 to own the merits of Chrift ? For he knoweth nothing of 
 the Elcdlion, or Reprobation that are hidden in Gods etcr- 
 nall mindc : for Anfwcr, 
 
 II. Its no prefumption in me to believe in Chrift before 
 The War- j know whither I be chofen to falvation or not,for nothing 
 cla/meof a hinder me in this cafe to believe,fave only prefumption 
 finner why as the adverfarics fay, but it is not prefumption, becaufc 
 beUcK prefumption is when the foul is lifted up, and Towred like 
 
 an high building, as the word is, And therefore 
 
 the lifted up man, Ssy Gnophef is he that hideth himfelf in 
 GnupbeU 3. high Caftle-,as every unbelieving prefumptuous (bul hath 
 fmmmuefi Eis own Caftlc, the unbeliever hath either one Ophel^ 
 mUage high Tower or other, either the King, friends, ricfies or 
 generum. his own wifdom, for his God on wnich he refteth, befide 
 the God that the Scripture recommendeth to us as our on¬ 
 ly rock and.foul-confidence: All men on earth live, and 
 do all morall anions, even when they goon in a wicked 
 life, as flaves of Hell, to rvork all uncleanneffe withgreedtmffe^ 
 upon fomc ground of faith, though a moft falfe and coun¬ 
 terfeit Faith, that they (hall profper by evildoing,and that 
 fin (hall make them happy, fo PfaLio,^, The wickedman^ 
 Praifeth the wickedman^ then he muft believe that 
 wickedneflfe maketh men praife worthy, and this belief is 
 but prefumptuous confiding, and refting on a Tower of 
 his own building: Now to believe in Chrift, though the 
 decree of Elc( 5 iionbc not revealed to me,is no prefumption^ 
 for I am not obliged, before I believe, to know that I am 
 Elededto Glory : It being one of Godsfecrcts not re¬ 
 vealed in the wordjbut made manifeft to mt^After I believe^ 
 and am fealed unto the day of Redemption : and therefore in 
 a humble refting on Chrift , though the foul know 
 not his Ele<ftion, which is not revealed in the word, 
 
 in 
 
Serm.XXI. 
 
 The trUll and Triumfh of Faith, 
 
 243 
 
 in that condition there can be qo Pride nor prefiimption 5 
 forheisfelf wife, and prefumptuous, who intrudeth into 
 thofe things that he hath not feen. Col,2, 18. knoweth not 
 that which God hath revealed, and fo which he ought to 
 know*, now the Believer ought not to know, that he is e- 
 leded to glory *, he yet being an unbeliever, To his know- 
 ledc'e cannot deviate from a rule which doth not oblige to 
 conformity therewith as with a Rule*, the Pourtrad of 
 Cafar doth not erre from the famplar, becaufe it is not like 
 ' a Bull or a Horfe, bccaufe neither a Bull nor a Horfe is 
 
 the due famplar. , , ^ l r 
 
 2. To warrant an unworthy humble finner to believe 3» 
 
 there’s no need of a pofitivc Warrant, or of a voice to fay 
 {thoa art e leafed to glofy, therefore believe^ the ivord is ntar the 
 in th) mouth *, yea, there is a commandment laid upon the 
 humbled finner {Come 0 may^^andloadenfinner to Chrifl^ and 
 beeafed) Now when thewinde bloweth fweetly and fairc 
 upon an humbled finner,who is eleded to glory,there goech 
 the Spirit of the Gofpel along with this Commandment 
 and the word of Commandment, and the fpirit united in 
 one,adlcth and worketh fo upon the foul, that the humbled 
 finner cannot be deluded and led on a rock of prefumptionj 
 for this fpirit joyneth and clofeth with his fpirit, and he as 
 one of chrifts flieep, knoweth this to be the voice of Chrifi . 
 
 I grant when the fame command of Tiith comethto the 
 cars of a Reprobate, he may upon a falfe ground believe, 
 or rather prefume • he neither being rightly humbled, and 
 fitted for nor can the Reprobate know and dilcetn 
 
 thewinde of the fpirit, breathing with the command, and 
 aiffing upon his fpirit, becaufe that winde neither can, nor 
 doth breath upon any Reprobate, and there is no need of 
 any poficive Warrant to alcertaine a childe ot^ God to be¬ 
 lieve , befide the commandment of Faith inlived and 
 quickned with the fpirit going along with it, fpr that 
 
 Kk 2 com- 
 
244 Tridl and Triumph «f Faith, Scrm .XXL 
 
 cominand fo qiuckned doth put Tuch a rcall ftampe of an 
 evident tcftimony, that he hath claime to ChriH,or\ whom ^ 
 the fpirit and the command doth 11) ad, that he feckcth no 
 more any other evidence to prove his claime to Chrift,then 
 the Lambc needcth any evidence to prove,that of ten him* 
 died fheep^this only that ofFereth to it her paps and milke 
 rnuft be its dam or mother, and none oF the reft of the 
 flock : But how do I know that it is the fpirit that goeth 
 along with the Commandment of believing I It may be a 
 delufion, Bcfide that, a deluding fpirit for the moft 
 
 part, doth not go every way along with the word: Ir this 
 fpirit keep Gods order, to work upon the humbled and 
 felf difpairins {inner, who is willing to receive Chriji upon 
 hi s own condition, it is not like to a deluding fpirit • for if 
 the word of commandment to believe, and die fpirit agree 
 in o"e, it cannot be a delufion, phancie Icadctli no man to 
 Faith. 2. When objedts of life work upon life, they can¬ 
 not deceive , efpccially all the (enfes, Hearin^^, Seeing, 
 Tafting, Feeling, Smelling •, the excellency and fvveetnelle 
 of Chnfi, going along with the word,cannot be delufion 5- 
 a man may imagine that he Teeth and hearech, and yet his 
 fenfes may be deceived •, but that all the fenfes, efpecially 
 all the fpirituall fenfes, and that a man imagineth that he 
 liveth a naturall life and is dead, is rare. 
 
 3. Faith can ftand upon one foot, even on a gencrall 
 word ^ hence this is a Gofpel word in the Prophets which 
 requireth Faith, Turn to the Lord for he is mere ifull, Jer.3.12 
 Joel 2.1?. Jon. 4.2. And becaufc a gencrall promife re¬ 
 ceived with heart-adherence and confidence giveth glory 
 to God ^ and ifit be holden forth to an humbled foul who 
 is now within the lifts and bounds of Grace, and for any 
 thing that the perfi)n thus laden with fin knowethonthe 
 contrary (for the fecrets of Eledion and Reprobation be- 
 longeth to the Lord) Chrtft mindeth and intendech to him 
 Salvation,thercfore heistobelieve. 4. This^ 
 

 
 Serm.XXl. Thelrtali andTrmmph of Faith, ?45 
 
 4. This would be confidered, that unbelief breaketh 4. 
 with ChriU firft, before ChriH break with the unbeliever • 
 and the Ele6t of God finderh no mo’-e, nor any higher fa¬ 
 vour in the kinde of excernall means^to open the Lambs 
 Book of Life, which is fcaled and clofed with Gods own 
 hand,then the Commandnuentof believing. Now when 
 our Lord maketh offer of the Kingdom of Tons to flaves, 
 and cideth his Jewe’l o^Chrift offered in the Golfcl in the 
 lap and bofome of a B id ird, what ever be the Lords fecrec 
 Decree and purpofe in fo doing- The Baftard is to take 
 God at his word,and to catch the opportunity of Gods love 
 in fo far, and if he do it nor, the Gofpel offer to the Re¬ 
 probate being a treaty of peace,then the treaty breaketh oif 
 firft upon his iidc-,for Chiift cometh within a mile of mer¬ 
 cy to meet the {infier,and the finner cometh not the fourth 
 part of a mile, yea, not half a ftep of love and thankfull o- 
 bedience to meet Chrift • and fo Chiift killeth the unbe¬ 
 liever with the fweecnefte of the preventing coiittefieof 
 offered mt rcy. 
 
 5. But if the /inner be wearied, and loaden, and feeth, 5 
 though through a cloud only, Chrifl only rnuft help and 
 ftive, if not, he is utterly and eternally loft : What is there 
 upon Chrifts put to liinder thee to believe < O guilty 
 wretch ! 0 (fliith he) I fear Chrifl only offtreth h/?nfelf to me, 
 bat he mindeth no Salvation to ? C^nf, Is not this to 
 raifeanevill report and ft inderon the hel^ one of ifrael 1 
 Tor Chrifts offer is really an offer, and in fo fir, its reall 
 love, though it cannot infer the love of Eie6fion to glory 
 yetthetotall deniall of this offer,openeth up the black fcal 
 of Reprobation to heathens without the Church-and there¬ 
 fore its lov'^e to thee, if thou be humbled forfiii. 2. And 
 h ve half an eye to the unfearchable riches of Goffel mircy, 
 
 3. And be felf condemned. 4. 'And have half a defire of 
 Chrili I, thou may ft expound love by love, and lay hold on 
 
The fifth 
 point of 
 falfc Faith, 
 and the ufc 
 of all. 
 Grace 
 cflcntiall 
 to Faith. 
 
 Dive IS 
 forts of 
 people who 
 cannot 
 have Faith. 
 
 I. 
 
 246 The Trull andTrmmph of F^th . Serm. X X I 
 
 ■ I ■ ■ - - —■ - _ _ _ 
 
 the promire and be faved; An errour of humble love to 
 ChrtB is.no errour. 
 
 That which is next, is a word of the EflTentia! principle 
 of true Faith, and that is a proportionable mcafiire of grace, 
 pW. r. 2 p. required in Faith: men naturally imagine that 
 faith is a work of nature • hence that fpeech of a multi¬ 
 tude of Atheifts (/ believe all mydayes^ I believe night and 
 day) But they never believe at all, who think and fay, they 
 believe alwayes. The Jervs afferted that they believed Mo~ 
 fes alwayes, and fb oppofe ihcmfelves to the man altoge¬ 
 ther born in ftn^^oh.g,^tx. 28, 2p. compared with ver. 
 34. But told them, they neither believed the Me(ft- 
 ahj nor Mo fes ^ chap. 5. ver. 35, 36,37. Nature WvUketh al¬ 
 wayes alike, and without intermiffion or freedome. The 
 Floods alwayes move, the Fountain alwayes caft out 
 Breams, the fire alwayes burncth, the Lamb alwayes fieeth 
 from the Wolf ^ but the wind-of the fpirit, doth not al¬ 
 wayes enacB the foul to believe • they arc not in an ill cafe 
 who wrcftle with unbelief, and finde the heart and take it, 
 in the wayes of doubting and terrours, as feeling that be¬ 
 lieving is a motion up the moun^, and fomewhat violent* 
 facilland connaturall ads cannot be fupernaturall ads of 
 Faith: Its no bad fign to complain of a low ebbe Sea, and 
 of neither Moon light,nor Bar light. 2. Its'unpoBible 
 they can fubmit to give the glory of believing to Godfm 
 whofe heart there’s a rotten principle deBrudivc of Faith, 
 and that is an ambitious humour of feeking glory from 
 men,5.44. Little F ith there’s in Kings Courts, Faith 
 dwelleth not in a high Spirit. 3. Such as take Rehgion 
 by the hand upon falfe and baBard motives, as the Sum¬ 
 mer of the GofpeLand fame, cafe, gain, honour, cannot 
 believe: A thorny Faith is no Faith, Matth, 13.22. A 
 Carnall mans Faith muB be true to its own principles. and 
 muB lye levcll with externalls, fo as Court , eale, the 
 
 world. 
 
 2. 
 
 3 - 
 
Scrm.XXI. 
 
 The Triall and Triumph of Faith. 
 
 247 
 
 world and its fweec adjun< 5 ls, are a meafuring line to a 
 rotten rooted Faith, neither longer nor broader then 
 time, it goeth not one fpan length within the lifts of Eter^ 
 nity. 4. Phancy cannot be Faith • fuch as have not Gof- 
 pel- knowledge of Chrjft.^ cannot believe • but muft do as the 
 Traveller, who unaware fetteth his foot on a Serpent in the 
 way, and fuddcnly ftarteth backward, fix fteps for one, 
 .E/; 7« cwow :foh. 6.66, So do they that phancy all the Gojpel 
 tobeaCarnall or a Morall dircourfe, 5. Thofe cannot 
 have Faith, in whofc heart the Gofpel lyech above ground. 
 Devils and fin having made the heart hat d like the Summer 
 ftreets^ Matth. 1^,19. wkh daily treading and walking on 
 them. A ftony Faith, or a Faith that groweth out of a 
 ftone, cannot oea faving Faith: There’s a heart that is a 
 daily walk, in which the Devil (as it were) aireth himlelf. 
 6, If Chrift have given the laft knock at the door, and all 
 in-paftages be clofed up, and heart-infpirations gone, there 
 can be no more any fort of faith there,F/>^,4. 19. 2Tim 4.2. 
 The heart is like a dried up arm in fbme, all the oile in the 
 bones are fpent. y.Loofe walking with greedinefle,argues 
 that hell hath taken fiie on the out-works of the foul./Zf// in 
 the hands & tongue as in the out-wheels, muft argue heU & 
 unbelief in the heart and the in-wheels, i. Loofc believers 
 go to Heaven by miracles, I dare go to Hell for a man, if 
 fuch an one go to Heaven , who liveth prophanely , and 
 faith,He hath a good heart within: 2.The going in waics 
 of blood, Extortion , Covetous Idolatrie, belyeth the 
 decree of cledbion to Glor'j, Grace leadeth no man to the 
 Eaft, with his face and motion clofe to the Weft. 3. This 
 way of working by contraries, is not Gods way : God can 
 worke by contraries, but he will not have us to work by 
 contraries. There’s fome heaven of holineffe in the court- 
 gate to the Heaven of happinefte. 8. Faith ovcr-looketh 
 time, Heb. 11.10. AbrahamXookQ^ for another City.Faith 
 
 in 
 
 4 - 
 
 5 ^- 
 
 6 , 
 
 7 - 
 
 1. 
 
 2. 
 
 3 * 
 
 8 . 
 
248 
 
 'The Trinll andTriumph $f Faith, Scrm.XX~ir. 
 
 A great 
 Faith. 
 Ingredi¬ 
 ents of a 
 ftroiig 
 Faith. 
 
 1. Strong 
 Fraying 
 
 in m^ofesvjSiS great with childe of heaven ,1^.25. He had an 
 eje to the recompence of reward. Eternity of Glory, is the 
 birth of Faith. Oh ! we look not to the declining of our 
 fun, its high afternoon, of our pecce of day, eleven hourcs 
 is gone, and the twelfth hour is on the wheels,and 1 fee not 
 my own gray hairs • Its upon the margin and borders of 
 night, and I know not where to lodge. We ai'e like the 
 manjfwimming through broad waters,and heknowethrot 
 what is before him,he fwimeth thorow deeper and deeper 
 parts of the river, and at length, a crampe and a flitch co- 
 meth on arms and leggs, and he finketh to the bottom and 
 drowns: We fwim through dayes, weeks.raoneths, veers, 
 winters, and arc daily deeper in time^while at length death 
 bereave us of flrength oflcggs and arms, and we fink over 
 head and ears in Eternide. Oh ! Who like the fleepy man, 
 is loofing his clothes,and putting off the garments of dark- 
 neffe, and would gladly fleep with Chrifl i Men are clofe 
 buttoned, and like day-men,when its dark night. Its fear- 
 full to lye down with our day-clothes, J-oh 20. 11. Sin is 
 a fad winding-fheet; Oh ! Whatbeleever faith, I would 
 have a fuit of clothes for the high Court and Throne to be 
 an EfTay, to fee how a fuit of glory would become me 
 Thus much for Faith. 
 
 SERMON XXI I. 
 
 N Ow a word of a flrong and great , and wkhall 
 
 of a weak and fainting Faith. For the moft I go not 
 horn the Text, to find out the ingredients of a great Faith. 
 I. A ftrong, praying, and a crying Faith, is a great Faith. 
 So muff Chrijis Faith have been, who prayed with fliong 
 cries and tears : Strong Faith maketh fore fides , in pray¬ 
 ing as this woman prayed with good will^here’s an effica¬ 
 cious defire to be rid of a finfull temptation, as Paul pray¬ 
 ed thrice to be freed of the prick in the flelh. Their Faith 
 is weak, who dare not pray againft feme Idoll fins: Or,. 2. 
 
I w _ ^ ... . : __ _^ -- - ' 
 
 Scrm.XXII. 7 he TridlAndTrtnmf)fof Faith, 249 
 
 If they pray, its but gently, with a wifh, not to be heard. 
 
 2.The womans crying, herinftant pleading in Faith,yea % inftant 
 I. Above the Difciples care for her •, yea^ above Chrifts ^'leading, 
 feeming g^owmes, who denied her to be his, who reproa¬ 
 ched her as a dog,argueth great grace, great humility with 
 ftrong adherence,and fo great faith. 
 
 2. ForFaithfailethfometimes with a ftrpngtide, and 2. 
 a faire winde •, according as the Moon hath an afpe( 5 l on the 
 Sun, fo is it full, or not full, when the wheels are fet right 
 
 to the Sun, the clock moveth and goeth right: The fairer 
 and more clear fight that Faith hath.of Chrift, the ftronger Grawfre- 
 are thea(^s of Faith, it cannot be denied but Faith hath a quired in 
 good, and an ill day : becaufe grace is various, its no ftrong believing, 
 proofe that its not grace. . 
 
 3. To put Faith in all its parts, in light, in flaying on 3. / 
 C^r//?, in affiance, in adherance, ih fell-diffidence, in fub- 
 miflive affenting forth in all its ads, and to lift the foul all 
 
 off the earth, reqnireth Chrifts high Spring-tide • its not 
 cafie to put all the powers that do ad in Faith a float, efpe- 
 cially becaufe a ftrong faith iS a great veftell, and therefore 
 more of Chrifts tide is required for weighing Anchor, and 
 Launcing forth: The wings of a Sparrow fhould not raife 
 an Eagle off the earth, the limbs of a Pifmire could not 
 fuit with a Horfe or an Elephant,there is need of a ftrong 
 winged foul to believe, eTpecially againft hope. 
 
 4. To believe Chrift,when midnight fpeaketh blacknefle 4. 
 
 of wrath, requireth eyes and light of miracles •, yea, its a 
 greater work then the very miracles of C hr iff fdm 14.12. 
 
 But efpccially when Chrift is abfeht, its with the foul, as 
 with a clock, in which the wheels are broken, the paffes or 
 weights arc fallen down. 
 
 I O b j ed. I . But 1 aime andindedvour to belie*vf hut can do 
 
 I nothing^ and mthout his ^face my 'violence to heaven ii without 
 
 fruit. Anf. i. Its trueftiQ Semipelagians halfingof the work 
 
 LI of 
 
 Ohj .1, 
 
2 50 T'he TrUB. and Triumph of Faith, Serm.XX II. 
 
 of believing, and the glory of it between co-operating 
 ‘ grace and will, as if nature could divide the Ipoile with the 
 grace of Chrift, is damnable pride*, but its Gods way to 
 halfc the work between Chrift within, in regard ofthe ha¬ 
 bit of grace, and Chrift without, in regard of the allifting 
 grace of God, Luk, 15 . 20 , While he wa^ )et a great way offy 
 his father farv him^ and ran and fell on his neck^ and ki(fed him-^ 
 Chrift re- chrif rewardeth not natures aims with grace, nor doth he 
 gr^aawuh make gifts the work,and gracc thc hire, or natures labour 
 grace. the racc, and grace the Garland : but he rewardeth grace 
 ' ‘ with grace, and chat of meer grace,gp0/>.r5.3. He hath in 
 his Decree and Promife marfhalled fuch and fuch ads of 
 grace to ftand befide others, and that by. Covenant *, and 
 therefore believe, that you may believe ^ pray, that you 
 may pray. 
 
 Ohj,2, Objed.2. But who canaSi faving grace ^without the blowing 
 &f faving graceI can no mere do it^ then / can command the 
 WeB wind£toblow when I hft. ^nf. I grant all, nor do I 
 (peak this to infinuate, that Free-will fitteth at the helme, 
 or that Grace fleepeth, and Will waketh, the contrary is 
 an evident truth : yet give me leave to lay, theres ods be¬ 
 tween blowing of the winde, and making ready the fails : 
 Though Sea-men cannot make wind, nor is it their fault 
 to want winde, yet can they prepare the Sails, and hoife 
 them up to welcome the winde *, we cannot create the brea¬ 
 things of the fpirit, yet are we tomifte thefe breathing^5 
 and this is a fitting of the Sails, and wearetojoync with 
 the Cpirits breathings. ChrlB bindeth up the windes in his 
 garment, fo as if one look of faith, or halfe a fpirituall 
 OiOLild ranfom me from hell, I have it notin ftock - 
 ail fupL- therefore hath God ordered fuch a difpenfation, that in all 
 Stovall ftirringsof grace, ;the firft fpdng^ Prinerpium motus^ the 
 fountain-rife of ca/li/tg f efus Lordy {hd\\ he up in Heaven 
 at-the right hand of the Father,, and the fartc end of any 
 
 graci- 
 
ersciou's thought, is as far above me as the heart of Chreft 
 who is in the Heaven of Heavens is above the earth,though 
 ve think nothing of it and better Chrift be my Stevs r,, 
 and that the Gofpelbe at the end of all afts of grace, as 
 that Chrifl be Free-wills debtor: More reafon chrifl be 
 Creditor then debtor to his Redeemed ones: i.l '‘"ow the 
 childe of God may be fo far forth lazie, as that its his fai.lt 
 that the wind bloweth not, if we fpeak of a morali caufe. 
 5. Its his part to joyne with the working of affifting grace, 
 
 tohuworkiHi^hichmorhthin mcmightilj. V&i Lord ham 
 by free promife, laid toly bands on himfelf, to give pre - 
 teminaung grace to his own children ‘o F 
 end,and to prevent Apoftacy and hainous fins inconfiftent 
 with faving faith, iCor.i.S. iude,v.2^. ^er.s^' 39 ,^, 
 
 41 iCa.^A^io. Ifn l Yet 
 
 foas^ehath relerveda liberty to himfelf to co-operate 
 W'ith them in particular aas as it fhall be their fin, not 
 withdrawing of Grace that raaketh them guilty, to th^e end 
 we may know we are in Graces debt,tn all good ar. uper- 
 naturall Aas,fo a Chr.^i .; i .B\echhh was tried of God m 
 the bufineffe of the King of Sahylens Amboffodors , that the 
 King might fee that he could not walk to he.ivenon day 
 Iccrsiot by his own ftiength, and the reafon is clear •, God 
 cannot make a Promife of contributing this bowing and 
 predeterminating Grace, but in a way fui table to Free- 
 grace. For God cannot change Grace unto naturall debt, 
 ic remaining grace, for fo k fliould be Grace and ^^^ace, 
 which is a?ontradiaion: 2.The Lord hath relerved liber¬ 
 ty to himfelf in this promife, that in this or this particular 
 
 Aa (the omififion whereof may confift with perfeverance 
 
 in Grace) he may contribute his influence oi Grace, or no 
 contribute fo David hath not aauall Grace bis will 
 and nod, to efehew adultery and murchcr as he plcafet^h^^ 
 
 LI 2 ^ 
 
The Tr'tdl And Triumph ef. Faith, Serm .XXIL 
 
 252 
 
 fons vv?' Pehr to decline an evil hour, when he (hall be tempted 
 Grace'll/ to forfwear his Saviour Chrijl'^ nor hath Hemm in his hand, 
 the work pfal.SH. nor tlic defmcd Church power^ Pfal.yj, to pray 
 mift be- believe, and rejoyce in the'falvation of God at the dif- 
 g n, and fo poficion of Free-will: But the key is up in the hands of the 
 b gin, as Kingly IntercelTor, At the right hand of the Father thzx. muft 
 gmlTy in heart/, its far tO fetch,as far as the Heaven of hea- 
 
 notfol- vens, to make wind and failing to C^r//?-ward •, there- 
 lowing. fore, 3.Searonsof A^fsof Grace to believe, to walk in any 
 warmnelfe of love to C/'r//? and his Members, are fruits of 
 Royall Liberty and Free-Grace*, who hath the key of the 
 houfe of wine, to ftay the foul with the Flaggons and 
 Applcsof love ^ Certainly, it is the King himfelf that 
 takcrh the Spoufeinto His banqnetting Houfe^ C4;?f.2.4. And 
 yet fo as the omifTion of all fupcrnaturall dudcs^yea,our la- 
 zinefTc in the manner of doing, our fillings and fins are im¬ 
 puted to our felvcs,and not to the not blowing of the wind 
 of the holy fpirit, nor to the want of the ejfficacious mo¬ 
 tion of the fpirir, as Libertines teach, with Arminians ♦, For 
 we fo fin through the want of the motions of efficacious 
 Grace, as through the want of a Phyficall, not of a 
 m’orall caufis,; ahd^fo as we are mod willing to want 
 that influence, and foare guilty before the Lord: God 
 hath reafons ftrong and convincing, why he worketh thus* 
 I. It letteth not Grace to work by ingagemenr*,.thc fpirit of 
 the living creatures is within every wheel of Chrifh , that it 
 muft move from an inward principle • the motion of fa- 
 ving Grace^ is Chrifls heart wheeled about by it fclf, and by 
 no forraigne caufe without it felf: Love worketh as Love 
 without bud or bribe ^tovnMenot Angels, is both 
 wages and work, the race and the gold to it felf. 2. God 
 delights to have men and Angels his debtors. Grace hold- 
 cchan open and a freeinne, with all the dainties that Chri^ 
 can make, to ail comers and goers, for nothing but thanks 
 
Serm .X XI 1 . TrUil and Tmmph of Faith, 253 
 
 and heartily welcome: Grace maketh no gain ol my work. 
 
 The fweating of Angels, and of the Thoufand Thoufands 
 that fing up the ^lory of Chrisi before the high Throne, is 
 no income loChriHs Rent: Grace fhould not be Grace^ if 
 it could Traffiqac, or buy, or fell with a creature. Angels 
 and men ftand inthe Books of Free-^race for Millions of 
 borrowed fummes. ChriHs blood and deep love may be 
 prnifed, but never recompenced: ChriHs love hath filled 
 this world and the new Paradicc with Debtors • and An¬ 
 gels can neither reade, nor fum, nor caff up the Accompts 
 of Free grace. 3. That we cannot be Mafters of one good 
 ad, without his preventing Grace evidenceth what nature 
 is, and maketh Grace both myftaffe and my convey ii andon-hc 
 at Heavens Gates •, Nature and Free-will muff ffoop and do Samts.but 
 homage to Chrift, There’s a G/tfr^adive, and a Glory 
 five, as there’s alfo Grace adive and pafTive, Fiee-willis tothem, 
 adive under Grace^xnd paflTivc alfo, and therefore Grace and 
 Mercy^ is to the Saints, and upon the Saints • Nature emp- 
 tieih its lamp upon the golden pipe, the rich Grace of the 
 Mediatour and Free-will moveth and runnech, but not 
 but as moved, driven, and breathed upon by Free-grace : . 
 
 But as concerning it hath a more eminent and no¬ 
 ble relation • Glory fliall be on the Saints as a garment, 
 as a Crown, for they (l-iall be glorified: But no to 
 the Saints, but only, onely to the L/imh , t o the flo wer of 
 tht Glory of Glory ^ fefm the Cclcbrious, Eiment, moff 
 high and adored Prince of the Kings of the earth •, and there¬ 
 fore there’s room and place left tor ifin and fhame to Free¬ 
 will in the bufinefTe of praedeterminating Grace, that na¬ 
 ture can but figh and fin, and Grace fing and be fpotlelTe 
 and innocent: ChriUio draweth, as we fin in not being 
 drawen ^ ChrislCo taketh and allureth, that it is our guilt 
 that we are not taken and overcome with the fmell of the 
 Kings Oyntments : So is fin the field out of which Ipringeth 
 
254 
 
 How 
 there’s a 
 promile of 
 bowing 
 and prxde- 
 termma- 
 ti»g grace 
 made to lu- 
 pernaturall 
 afts i yet 
 God lefer- 
 veth his 
 own liber 
 ty. I. How. 
 a When. 
 
 3. In what 
 meafure he 
 doth co¬ 
 operate. 
 
 The Trtall andTriumpb of Faith. Serm. XXII. 
 
 the Rofe, the flower of free and unhired Grace fin muft 
 go with us,as near to heaven asto the threftioldof the gates, 
 that the finner may halt and crook , when he movethhis 
 foot on the threfhold-flone of Glery^ thatfo pardoning 
 Grace may enter the new City with us. 4. The Lord will 
 have us take to Heaven with us, a Book of the Pfal mes and 
 Praifesof Grace that in that land we may extoll and ad¬ 
 vance Fiee-grace, and may hold the Book in our hand all 
 the way, and figh, and weep, and fing, and adore the Savi¬ 
 our of Free-grace^ and may take Graces bill in our hand into 
 Heaven with us: O how fweet to be Graces drowned and 
 over-burdened Debtor Its good hereto boirowmuch, 
 and profefle inability for Eternity,ro pay, that Heaven may 
 be a hoLife full of broken .men, who have borrowed Mil¬ 
 lions from Chrif^ but can never repay more, then to readc 
 and fing the praifes of Graces Free-bill *, and fay, Glory^ 
 Glory to the Lamh^ that fitceth on the Throne for evermore*, 
 praifing for ever m Heaven,rauft bein liewof paying debt. 
 I. God is not behinde nor wanting to the gracious ibul, 
 for there’s a promile of Grace here. 2. There is an inter- 
 ceflion at hand, and that more mighty now then at Chrifls 
 firfl: afeenfion , and fliall be more mighty when all Jfrael 
 lhall be converted. There is a ftirring required in a graci¬ 
 ous fpirit, but withfenfeof natures weaknelfc, lb as he is 
 to arfe^ and be doings and the Lord fha/l be with him^ and he is 
 fo to'blow upon the coals, as if he could do his alone, 
 though not without the Faith of Dcpendance upon an im- 
 mediateadfing from Heaven. 
 
 Obje(5f.3. But then Adam yet pnlef was to believe weaknejfe 
 andftnin htmfelf before he fmned. Anf Not fo,but he was 
 to have chat which by Analogic anfwereth to fenfe of fin, 
 that is a finlefs confeioufnes & folicitude,that if God fliould 
 withdraw his ftirring and praedeterminacing influence of 
 corroborating him to will and to do, (you may call it 
 
 Grace) 
 
Serm.XXII. 
 
 Tht Trialland Triumph cf Faith. 
 
 *55 
 
 Grace) he (hould tall, and that legs in ParadiK without 
 adtuallafliftance, could not fecundo, bear the bulk and 
 “ \vei<jht of Jdams connaturall and conftant walking with 
 Ge/that Jdam might know, before he was a debtor to III- 
 (lice, that he had need ot mercy, or the free goodnefle ot G«e» 
 a furety, fuch as fefrs Chiii to prevent debt, no leffe then 
 to pay debt even as Angels are debtors to ChrtH their prevent 
 head, for Redemption from allpoffible fins, no leffethen poffiMc 
 we are (though the degrees of altitude of Grace varieth 
 much)the obliged underlings of fuch a bountiful Landlord, 
 for Redemption from adluall mifery. . ■ 
 
 5 that is a great Faith,that is not broken with a Temp- 3. 
 ration. But i. taketh ftrengtli from a Temptation ’ broLn 
 fomerun more fwiftly afterafdl, that they mayrecom- wuha 
 pence their loflTe of time and that is great Faith that ar- temptation. 
 Pueth from a Temptation, as this woman doth. That 
 is great Faith, chap. 2.5. That he fitll holdeth f4 hu 
 rnte^rm : the mrd UalAk, is to hold with ftrength and 
 power, He keepeth faH and with violence his mnocencie 
 and Faith maketh him ftrongcr then he was*, the word is 
 ufed, ?]al, 147, 13. Tor making Wronger the B^s of Ports, 
 
 And its ^^(^^/praiie, chap. i. 22. Inallthis fob finned nof 
 nor charged God with folly- 3. Its a ftrong Faith in this 
 Woman3that,in a manner. Conquers Omnipotcncie by 
 
 \ytYitmng-,yt^fiatanfiVinds 4 ireUomHeavenfiVtfe,Sabeans,, 
 
 vea, apprehended Wrath cannot prevail wida ^, to 
 fubdiie his Faith; in all he ftandeth by this, fob 15. 13. 
 
 *lhouzh the Lordfiwuld jUy IUtmfl in him'., Its great Faith 
 to be at holding and drawing with God *, and yet believe 
 and pray, 12.3. 3^*2^* And not let the Lord a- 
 
 lone, nor give him any reft, /p.62.<5,7. 
 fuppofe thy prayers were never heard, and the Aas or be- 
 iievinf^ were but Dartsthrown at Hcavenandtbe Throne 
 without any effea *, yet becaufe. Prayer and believing 
 
2^6 
 
 TheTnail and Trmmfh $f Faith, 
 
 Serm.XXll. 
 
 ads of honouring God, though they never benefit thee • 
 it a»rgucthfi:rong grace, and fo great Faith, th^t it can be 
 (aid, there be ten ycars,twenty years of reiterated Ads of 
 Faich,& prayers of fuch a man lying up before theThrone, 
 yea, in Chrifi the high Priefts bofome ^ Let Ged make of my 
 faith what he will^ yet am I to believe continued believing is 
 Chrifts due, though itjhould never be to me gain of comfort or 
 fuccefithn is a weak man who is thrown down on his back 
 with a blaft of wind, or made to ftagger with the caft of a 
 draw,or a feather:The temporary faith is in this feen to be 
 foft, that its broken with perfecution-,W^^(?;?t^^ funrifeth 4 - 
 non^lvbl^f Mat, 13.21 .//e ^ o-ffendedwithereth quickly-focnt 
 fpirit of fbft clay for a ferat with a pin on his credit, cafteih 
 away all his confidence, difpaireth,^and hangeth himfelf as 
 Achitophelfwoh a Temptation would not once draw bl-ood 
 of a ftrong Believer: Strawes and Feathers and Flax dp 
 quickly take fire, and are made aflies in a moment, but not 
 fo gold, there's bones and mettall inidrong Faith^ lb 
 the Martyrs Faith that could not be broken with torments 
 is proved to be a great Faith, Ueb, 11.35. Fheir 
 
 bodies were racked out as a drum, and beaten to death after 
 racking, and they would not accept a deliverance ^ why. Faith 
 looked to a better refurreBion : He who fweateth, panteth up 
 the brow of the mount after and carrieth death on 
 
 his back, mud have this drong faith, that ChriH is worthy 
 of tortures, a drong faith can bear H^//onits fboulders, 
 the Grave^ and the forrpws of deaths and not crack, nor be 
 broken, P/4. 18.4.5,6. P/4/.11^.3.4. 
 
 4. Faitii That Faith is argued to bedrong that hath no light 
 
 G^d whh- comfort, but walkech in darknefle upon the Margin and 
 
 out light borders of a hundred deaths,and yet dayes upon the Lord, 
 ^f 4 . 5 o* 11. So this woman had no comfort, nor ground of 
 fenfc of comfort from except rough anfwers, and 
 
 reproaches, yet die belie veth^ and fo mud be drong in the 
 
 Faith, 
 
Scrm.XXII. 
 
 T:he Tridland Trmmfh of Faith, 
 
 2 57 - 
 
 Faith, P/^/. 3.6. Faith ftandcth ftraight without a 
 
 crooke, when ten thoufand deaths are round about him, 
 and P/4.23.4 feareth no ill when he walks in the cold 
 and dark valley of the lhadow of black death : Hcman,, 
 Thy wrath lieth hard on nte,, thou haft affliShdme 
 with all thy waves fThen in his fenfc, God could do no 
 more to drown him, not waves, but all waves-, alt Gods 
 waves was on him ^ and above him, yctver.9. zW, I have 
 called daily upon thee-^ then he believed daily: He’^ekiahs 
 comforts are at a hard pinch, 7/4.39.14, Mint eyes fail with 
 •kokingupward ,0 Lord, Jam oppreffed- yet praying argucth 
 believing. Lord undertake forme : We muft think Chrifis 
 fenfe of comforts was ebbe, and low,whcn he wept,cried, 
 fieb.f'j, and was forfaken of God 5 yet then his faith is 
 doubled, as the Cable of an Anchor is doubled, when 
 the ftbrme is more then ordinary. My God,my God : David 
 ^hidcfh his caft-down foul, when theres no glimpfeof 
 comfort with ftrong Faith, Pfal.c^i.ii. Hope thou in God, 
 for I (hallyet praife him. In fwimming well, theleflc natu- 
 rall helps to hold up the chin and head, the greater wave, if 
 the fwimmer be carried ftronglj^-thorow, as it were in de- 
 fpight of the ftreame, theres the more art Art may coun¬ 
 tervalue ftrength, and fometime wifdom is better, [then 
 ftrength : The lelfe comfort, if yet you believe at mid¬ 
 night, when the fpirit is overwhelmed , the more is the art 
 of believing-, when an inward principle is w'eak, we help 
 itwithexternalls: That the childe muft be allured with 
 rewards, as with Apples, a Peny or the like, it is becaufe 
 his fight and defire of the beauty and excellency of learn¬ 
 ing and Arts, is but weak or nothing at all: fenfe and 
 comforts are cxternall Subfidies and helps to Faith ^ and 
 thefe that cannot believe, but upon feelings, and fenfe of 
 the fweetneffe of comforts, are hence argued to have weak 
 •and broken inclinations and principles of Faith -, the more 
 
 M m free- 
 
 Thc fev/cr 
 externals 
 that faith 
 necdethjthe. 
 ftlonger 
 it is with¬ 
 in. 
 
258 
 
 T'heTrtall and Triumph of Faith, Serm.XXlIv 
 
 freenede and ingcntiky of fpiric that is in believing , the 
 more ilrtngth ol Faich^ for that is moft connaturali chat 
 hath Jeaft need of hire *, you need not give hire, rew ird^or 
 buds to the Mothers aife( 5 bion to work upon her, and caulie 
 “her to love her Ghilde *, lav6 can hardly be hired,nature 
 fftronger then rewards or any external^; Comforts are but 
 the hire of ferving of Cod^ and the refults of believing in 2 
 iad Gonditiony There be fomc cautions here, thaf 
 'Gon 5 fiderable.li, <jod kadGth fonac ibong ones t<> ^ie^veii,, 
 whoreaffe(Stions,arefofc as\Z)ir»y/dj werc;.,P/*4.35^i gv&i ig, 
 25.28.135.53. Pf 6,6. And yet Faith is ftrong, Pf. 12,^.^, 
 God poflibly immediately working upon the^alfenting or 
 .believing faculty:, leaving the ^fe6lionsto!t-hekown na¬ 
 tive difpoficion. 2. God ufeth fotne priv.iledged difpet^( 4 - 
 tions, 10 as a ftrong Believer fhall doubt Upon no good 
 ground, P/4/. II 5 . ix. God fo difpofing,that grace may 
 appear to be grace, and the man but ftcQi. .3. Softneffe qjf 
 'afFc(^ion:,v anddight of comfort, may by accident concur 
 wirh ftrong ads of believing- for with thcrc,in many,there 
 is little light, much Faith, and theyflipuld withourthefe 
 apples given to children,ftronglybelieve., and God to con¬ 
 firm his own of meer inrdulgence fweetneth affedions. 
 Comfoit$ But if God give comfoircsi ordinarily its a foijt of :iadub 
 
 U?to " gence of grace, or the grace of grace. Its triie, rejoycing 
 faith. falleth under a Gofpel-commandement, Phil.^.^. yet lb,as 
 God hath not tycd the fwcet of the comfort of believing 
 to believing,that you may know its ftrength of Faith that is 
 the principle of ftrong Faith, as intenfe and ftrong habits 
 maketh ftrong ads. God keepeth Tome in a fad condition all 
 their life , who are experienced believers, and they never 
 feel the comfort of Faith, while the fplcndor of glory 
 glance on their eyes 5 as one experienced believer kept un¬ 
 der fadnefte and tear for eighteen ycares, at length came to 
 this, 1 ettjoy andrejoyce mth joy un^eakabU andglmom 5 But 
 
Serm.XXlII* 
 
 25P 
 
 Triall dnd Triumph of Fattt, 
 
 he lived not long after.* Another living infadneffe all his 
 life died with comforts admirable. And 3. let this be put as 
 a cafe of Confcience, why divers believing and joying 
 much in Salvation all their life, yet die in great con- 
 fli^s and to be holders with little expreflion of comfort 
 and feeling ? As diVers of the Saints die. Certainly, God 
 I Walketh in liberty here. 2. He would not ljaveusto 
 limit the breathings oii\\thol^ghoft,to jump with our hour 
 of dying. 3. Wemay make ah Idoll of a begun Heaven, 
 as if it were more excellent then Chrijii To conclude, lit¬ 
 tle evidence, much adherence, fpeaketh a ftrong Faith. 
 SERMON XXIII. 
 
 T H E Woman had no aparent evidences of believing 
 yet did Ihe hang by on Tingle thred of the word, pf the 
 
 mercies of the Sm ofDo^id. Avmj 4 cUp, V xk mo« 
 
 The more thattlie wordof . promife hath influence in be- 
 lieving, and the lefle of convincing reafon and appearances, vvord an^ 
 the greater Faith, Rom. 4. K^brahm had a promife of a 
 Son in whom the Nations of the World [hfiuld be hle(jed : ftior.gcr 
 
 But I. there was no appearance of this in nature, ^bra^ 
 
 ham and Sarah this time were between them, two hun¬ 
 dred yeares old lacking one, and To nonaturall hopeot 
 Childc. 2. He had but one promife for his Faith - we halve 
 twenty, an hundred, yet Rom, 18. Nc againfi hope ^ be¬ 
 lieved in hope. Its an elegant figure having a form of-a con- 
 tradi(5fion, there was no hope, yet he had hope, t ^er. \g. 
 
 Not being mak in the Faith : then he rvas ftrong in the Faith, 
 and gave glory to God, asitis,w. 20. 3. He Bagger^ 
 not through unbelief, then its an >^irgum^c ofa, 
 
 weak Faith, to difpute according to the principles of natu- 
 rail Logick with God to go on upon Gods naked word 
 without reafoning is a ftrong Fai/ih, efpecially wherithe . .u 
 courfe of Providence faith the. contrary.. The word . of ; i 
 
 promife is the mother and ft^id of Faith, i Ret. i. 23 •: 
 
 Mm2 moi'c 
 
260 
 
 • The Trial! and Triumph sfFAtth, Serm.XX III. 
 
 more of the feed, the more of the birch: Wine that is fepa- 
 rated from the mother doth fooner corrupt: that is ftrong- 
 eft Faith that hath moft of its feed and mother, that is, of 
 the word of promife in it. Abraham had nothing on earth 
 tofiiftain his Faith in killing his fon, but only a naked 
 Commandement of God, all other things were contrary 
 to the Fad 5 yet is Faith ftrongeft, when it ftandeth on its 
 own bales and legs, and that is the word of Omnipotencic, 
 the word of Promife-, other pillars of Faith are rotten and 
 fandy foundations - Infpirations befide and without the 
 word, are the naturall Faiths unwritten traditions ; Every 
 thing is flrongeft on its own pillars that Ged and Nature 
 hath appointed for it: The earth hangeth by God and Na¬ 
 tures ftatute in the mids of the Air, if the earth were up in 
 the Orbe or Sphere of the Moon, it fhould not be fb fare as 
 it is now; And if the Sea, fountains, and floods were up in 
 the clouds, they fnould not be fofrec froms perifhing,as 
 they now arerFaith is feated mofl: firmly on a word of him, 
 who is able to perform what he hath Paid. Wicked men 
 are feeking good in bloods,in wars,in the deftrudion of the 
 Church, of the Reformation and Covenant of God y yet 
 their ad:ions are not feated on a word of promife • but on 
 a threatning that deftrudion fhall come on themas a whirl¬ 
 wind, therefore is not the wicked mans bread fure, when 
 the Childe of God hath bread, fleep, peace, immunity 
 from the fword fin fo far as the fword is a cuiTe) and that 
 by the Covenant of promilc. This woman had one Gof- 
 pel-rverd^ mercy from the cMefiah^ Divtds fon. 
 
 &. A laitli That is a ffrong Faith which can forgo much for Chrill^ 
 
 that can and the hope ofHeavcn. MoftswiS ftrong in the Faith in 
 rhuch°for refiifcd tHc Ticafures of the Honour of a 
 
 is a Princedome, and to be called, Pharoahs Vaugh- 
 
 , /er, Heb. ii.2<5. For he had an eye an look, 
 
 and. eye to heaven ^ to the refompenge of reward, Abraham^ 
 
 fore 
 
Scrm.XX III. ' 7 '^^ TriaE and Triumph ef Faith, 2 61 
 
 forgoech Country and Inheritances for God, 
 ii.p. By Faith he S$]ourned in the Land of Promife , as 
 in a lirange Country^ dwelling in Tabernacles. 1, He 
 fojourncd : 2. He played the Pi’grime ; 3. He dwelt 
 not in Caftles and Cities, though the land was his by pro- 
 mi fe, and his grand{on5^4c<7^dirpo/ed of it in his Tefta- 
 ment, C7e».49.io. For he looked for a City which hath foun^ 
 diiions'. (to the ftrong faith, all Cities are bottomlefle ex¬ 
 cept Heaven) Whofe maker and builder is God: Now this 
 womans Faith is great in this ^ flie looked for a Temporary 
 deliverance from power to her daughter, under the 
 
 notion of one of the fare mercies of David ^ and that by 
 Faith which inheriteth all the Promifesndtto fee beyond 
 time and death,not to fee the gold at the Races end fiinteih 
 the travellcr,a fight of the fair City is as a draught of \yLnc 
 to the fainting Traveller^itaddeth legs and ftrength to him^ 
 Heaven is down-ground, when Faith feeth it, it is (when 
 light faileth us) toylefome and up the mountWhen 5 te^ 
 venin a near diflancc heard the mufi'ek of Heaven, his 
 countenance did iliine, he didleapto be at it: Pfee Heaven 
 e^en and f‘efus!;^c, 
 
 7. Its great Faith to pray, and perfevere, and watch unto 
 praying, as this woman did, when feemeth to for¬ 
 
 bid to pray-, as hel)0th reproached this woman in her pray¬ 
 ing, as if i: had been but the crying of a Dog, and faid he 
 was not fent for her: When the promife and Cbrifl^ feem 
 to look away from you, and to refufc you , yea, to forbid 
 you to believe ^ then to^believc Ls great Faith,adlions in na¬ 
 ture going bn in ftrength, when contrary a<ffions doth 
 countermand them, muft be carried with prevajhng 
 ftrength.: Its ftrength of nature that the Palme Tree 
 groweth under great weights, its prevalency of nature that 
 mighty Rivers v/hen they fwelhover banks doth break over 
 alloppofitiohs: Satan. \id.xh a Commiflron to burne and 
 
 7. Its 3 
 fti'ong 
 faith to 
 pray and 
 believe, 
 when God 
 feemeth to 
 lorbid 
 praying. 
 
2 6z The TnaJi and Triumph $f: Faiths Serm .XXIII. 
 
 Hay •, a ftrongTakh qualifieth allSiis. fiery jS, 1 6» 
 
 . Eet me alone, (faith the Lord to favohiCen. 52.2^ Pray 
 no more • Jacobs ftrong Faith doth meet wit h this Com¬ 
 mandment : mil not let thee alone, ImuH pray on till 
 
 thotiileffeme: ftrong Faith beatcth down mifapprchenfi- 
 ons of promifcs, or of Chrijl^ and layeth hold on Chrifi 
 under his maskc of wrath, Lam.^.g, K^nd covered with 
 a cloud, 
 
 8 Great Great boldneftc in the Faith argucth great Faith-,there 
 
 boldntfle be three things in Faith, in this Notion. i. iAn agony, and 
 aiguet^h^^^ a wreftling of Faith, C<?/.T.2p. which is a heavenly vio* 
 gjcat ait . lericein believing. 2. To be carried with a great meafure 
 of perfwafionand Plerophery, with full and hoifed np fails 
 in believing, CoLz,!. There’s a rich aftlirance of Faith. 
 2. Not that only, but in ahftrall'o, theres the riches of affu- 
 rmce, 3 L Thereha^ riches of affuranco.'o^. Ah riches of the 
 full af nuance of Faith : So ftrong prevailing light produceth 
 a ftrong Faith •, Alas, its but twilight of evidence that we 
 have. 3. To be bold, and to put on a heavenly ftoutncft'c, 
 and daring'^ in venturing with familiarity into the throne 
 of Grace, is a ftrong Faith, Heb^io.zi.^nd Heh,s^,i6, We 
 are to come with liberty, and holy boldnefje to the Throne, as 
 children to their father, fothe Church with heavenly fa- 
 ’ . miliarity, and the daring of Grace and Faith ^x^ytt\i,Cant, 
 
 • 1.1 , Let him ki(fe me with the kiffes of hk mouth t ^ohns lean¬ 
 ing on Chrifts bofomc is not familiarity of love only , but 
 of Faith alfo ^ In whom we have.boldnefe and acceffe with con^ 
 jidence by Faith, Fph,‘^,12, 'Emh 6 i 2 iXQ.gomtoihtT\\xonQ, 
 and Heb, 1.0,19, To the hoik of holies , Faith blufheth not. 
 
 9. To re- 9, That which leadeth a man with Paul and Silas to ling 
 Joyce in pfalmts in the flocks, in Prifon, and in fcourges, thatis a 
 
 isaVrong fttong Faith, fob is hence known to be ftrong in the 
 Faith. Faith, becaule bang made, a moft milerable man in regard 
 of hea\7 afflictions he couldblclTe God: A ftrong Faith 
 
 pro- 
 
5erm.XX III. TheT r^thnd7uumfh of Faith, 
 
 prophccieth glad tidings out of the firc,out at the window 
 of the Prifon, and rejoycetkin bonds Uic,q.%^g, 
 
 1,2. and 54.1,2,3,4. Foglory in tribulationh an Argument 
 of one juflified by Faith, Rom.^,1^2;^^. And the greater 
 gloriationof chains and -croffcj isa ftronger rear 
 
 fon to conclude a ftrong Faith. 
 
 to.To wait in patience for God all the day l<ing is an Ar¬ 
 gument of gfciti Faith, ifa. 2 8 ,16 . /hat heUevnh (hdl not 
 
 ■^ake ^4iif-,kcikillinotbciQ0nfoui)dcd with fhanaeCfo the 70. 
 trandateth it, ^d after them Rom.g.^^i)^s thofe that 
 flocth from.the enemy out of hiftineffe, procured by bafe 
 -fear, which is a fliameI date not fay that the 70. readech 
 ftpnei; inffed of confunda itr ; biit itprovethbe- 
 heving and a valorous keeping the.ficld without dying,arid 
 fo continued waiting ort God, to be of kin to believing.^ and 
 the longer the thred'of hope be, though it were ftventy 
 years Jong, osH4^.2.i,2vot though it were as long as a cabl^ 
 going between the earth and th6beaven,:«^l»W^i^» the mil, 
 ipitiik'.ftrongercheFaitllifmuft be,uribejief not,being 
 chained to leapech over board at firft, as the wicked 
 King laid xhthc haft of jurioe iefv 2 \ What Jhould 
 
 I toai't anplo9^er on the hird*? Faith is a gtac^'^foir w.i^Jter to 
 igive God Idftiie to bfirss Surhiiicrdn his O:w:ni 0 ^'fon)v '^h:P 
 Ireafons of'©nr we k'neftfebetvv©? r;)We fee,ijV^r/ond their 
 dow on their fliotilders'wearied and tired, d^rtely come out 
 -of.the brick-Furnace^,, wandering with6ut>oftefdpc of he- 
 ‘titage, foury years in tbe-vwlderheffe,.and four hundred 
 ' years in Egypt ; AB. y.tiJ. il hisiooketh like poverty^, 
 to believe the other myftery dn the other fide or.Page 
 of Providence., the Glory of dividing the Red-Sea , 
 .and of giving fevea^iglity^MatioDSttoibis. peoflle;!, 
 their buirdtngssland,mnayardk^ GarderiSSoKt 3 tftrong'Fai?b. 
 2. The^f urnace is a thirig'WOid of .rcafon and .aajtj arid.-lb 
 knoweeh litiiciithat byldubc Goldfriiith jm^ethian ejQcel- 
 
 2^3 
 
 10. To 
 
 wait on 
 with long 
 patience is 
 an Argvi- 
 menr a 
 ftiong 
 faith, 
 
 I 
 
2^4 
 
 T'he TrUH and Triumph ef Faith, Scrm.XX III. 
 
 lent and comely velTell of Gold : Its great Faith tobe- 
 lieve,that God by crooked inftruments, and fire and fword 
 Oiall refine a Church and ere6t a glorious building, and 
 and thefc Malignant inftruments are as ignorant of the Art 
 of divine Providence, as coals and fucll are of the Art and 
 intention of the Gold-Smith, Af/V.4.12. 10.5,6,7. 
 
 The Ax and the Saw knoweth nothing of Art, nor the 
 fword any thing of Juftice^ Prelates, Papifts, Malignants 
 in the three Kingdoms, underftand nothing of God^ 
 deep counfell upon themfelves, in that God by a fire of 
 their kindling, is burning themfelves, and taking away the 
 Tin and Braffe, and reprobate mcttall, and refining the 
 Spoufe of Chrift: they ferve a great fcrvice, but know not 
 the maftcr of the work. ^ . ■ 
 
 An humble Faith, fuch as was in this woman is a 
 
 j I. An 
 humble 
 Faith is a 
 ftrong 
 Faith. 
 
 II 
 
 II. A 
 ftrong dc- 
 ftre ot a 
 communi¬ 
 on argueth 
 a ftrong 
 Faith. 
 
 great Faith: the more fins that are pardoned, as it inferreth 
 the more love to Chrifl^Luk,'j,^j,So the unworthier a foul 
 is in it felf, to believe pardon in Chrift,argueth the greater 
 Faith 5 it muft be a greater Faith, to beleeve the pardon of 
 ten thoufand talents,then to believe the forgivenefte of five 
 hundred pence: Chrifi efteemeth it the greateft faith in Ifra- 
 f/, that the Centurion abafeth himfelf, as one unworthy to 
 come under one roof with him; and that he exalteth Chrifi 
 in his omnipotency to believe that he can command all 
 difeafes, at his nod, A/4fr/^.8.8,p,io. 
 
 12. A ftrong defire of a communion with Chrifi Is an Ar¬ 
 gument of a ftrong Faith, Rev,22.20. Surely I come 
 filttickly^ faith anfwereth with a'hearty defire: Amen, even 
 fo^ Come Lord fefu^, and 2 Pet,^.12. Thefe two arecon- 
 joyned, the one is a word of Faith, Looking for: 
 
 the other a word ofearncfl defire^ xtnviwm Aliening after^ 
 (^Stejfha. vottsacceler antes) the earning of the day of the Lord: 
 Faith defireth an union with and a marriage-union •. 
 
 The reafon is, ftrong Faith comcch from ftrong love, and 
 
Scrm.XXlII. rhe7rUlUndT:rium^hofjFmh, i6^ 
 
 ftron^ love, and ftrong coals of defiring to be diffolved, 
 and to be with chrift, ?hiLi,2l, Burneth in at Heavens 
 door^ love-ficknelTeforglorygocthas highas theloweft 
 ftcpof the Throne that iht Lamb Chrifi fitteth onj and 
 its faith and love together, that defireth Chrift to mend his 
 pace, and faith, Cm 8.14. hafte.my beloved.^nd be as 
 
 a Roe or a "^oung Jiart ftyo/f the mountains of juices. The fer¬ 
 vor of love challengeth time , and the flow-moving 
 wheels of veers and moneths^and reckoncth an hour for a 
 day, and a day for a yeer, rfal. 101.2. 0 when wilt thm 
 come to me ^ So hope deferred is a child-birth paine^ and ajtck- 
 nefeofthefod, Prov,i^. 12. Faith with love cannotm- 
 dure a morrow: FaithputtethC/'W/?to 
 ping over mountains^ and skipping over htls^ Cant, 2.8. And 
 addech wings to him, to flee more quickly. Yet is there 
 a caution here moft confiderablc •, Faith both walketh Ici- 
 ftirely & with leaden feet, and moveth fwiftly with Eagles 
 wings: Faith in regard of love and defire of union with 
 God is fwift, and hath ftrong motions for an Union ^ Yea, 
 a love-fickncfle to be at the top of the mount to be fatiaced 
 with a feaft oUhrifh enjoyed face-,but in regard of a wile 
 aflurance that Gods time is fitteft, it maketh no hafte: So to 
 wait on , andtohafle may ftand together , 2 Pet. s- lo- 
 
 12. Faith effeauall by, or with child of love and good Strength oJ 
 works is a ftrong Faith, i Thef. 1.3. Remembering your wojkrng^^ 
 
 fvork of Faith^Philem.v, ^ 
 
 in a ftrong Faith; yea,fap and life. How many Thou- 
 fands of Apples be there vcrtually in a Tree that bearcth 
 fruit, for thirty or forty yeers together f So its faid 
 phenj’Xh^.thtvr^s full of faith and power , APi.6,%, 
 
 Rarnabas^APi, ii. 24. Full of the holy GhoB^ and ofpaith. 
 
 What is then a fmall Faith, or a weak Faith, is eauly 
 known, i. AFaithvoyd of all doubting is not a weak 
 Faith: Nor yet the ftrong Faith. K^ntinomiam erre many 
 
 N n ^vayes 
 
266 
 
 The Triall And Triumph efFAtth, Serm.XXIII. 
 
 Rife,raion,^ waycs in this point. I . After the reveUtien of the fpirit, nei- 
 Antinom^- Tievill HOT fin can make the foul to doubt ( fay they: ) Y ea, 
 
 nns, Er.gz. but the fpitit of tevclation was in Jeremiah , who doubted 
 a“i tt when he coniplained,!^^^^. i%,v.i^.to God of God^ wilt thou 
 FakhTs*^ be to me altogether as a liar^and as waters that fail < Chap, 20. 
 
 notfrce .i6. doubtcd c. 1 3.'I'. 14. when he 
 
 I ou tings, ^ wherefore hidefi thou thy face y and holdeB me for thine 
 Enemj< And A faph PfaL Heman, Pfal. 88.13. 
 
 '14,15. And tho.Church']'], PfaL Yet all thefe were 
 Declar. by the fpirit unto the day of redemption, 2. This is like the 
 
 Slant.” foule errour ofthe 5 \Nho^\v\xhSocinians ^ hold 
 
 Ex more, that as there be three degrees of belecvcrs, i .Some babes. 
 abreptiove, ^ ^ fome agedTo there is a third lort of truly perfedl ones, 
 utmemen- who do not tin trom the root or concupilcence, 
 
 J/V. bate between the flejh and the fpirit now ceafmg , oncly they finne 
 
 through inadvertence or [ome errour^ or over-clouding of their 
 light^2,% Adam and the Angels finned,there being no inward 
 principle of corruption in them: Hence fome Libertines 
 fay. Theft that arc in Chrifl can no more fin, and not walk 
 with God^ then the fun can leave off to give light, or fire to 
 caft heat, or a fountain to fend out ftreams, in regard that 
 the fpirit adeth them to walk with God by fuch a nc- 
 celTary impulfion that deftroyeth all freedom of will*, and 
 if they fin, they are notto be blamed, becauft. the-fpirit 
 moveth them not to abfiinencc from fin, and to holie wal¬ 
 king. But Pauly a chofen veffelyZnd a ftrong believer,i?d?w..7. 
 
 ; - 14,15,16517, drc. Complaincth of the in-dwelling of fin, 
 
 ■ 'of his carn 3 litie,and the flefhes lulling againfi: the lpirit,and 
 of his captivity under fin, which muft argue his imperfed 
 Rife,Ragiri Faith,liable to the diftemper of finfull doubtings. It is alfo 
 and ruin, a 'great cnoufto fayy that to call in quefionywhether God be my 
 P3ge/4. futher after yor upon the commifsion of fome hainomfinsyosmur- 
 ther^ncefiy^c .Both prove a metn to be in the covenant of works» 
 . Now there be fundry forts of doubtings oppofit to Faith. 
 
 In 
 
Scrra.XXIII . 'The TrUlland Trittmph of Faith. 267 
 
 In the renewed : There’s, i. A naturall doubting - and ” 
 as all Popery is naturall and camalifo this ftrangeneiTc of at- doubtings^ 
 fcaion by which men are unkind to ChriH^ and never per- oppofu to 
 fwaded of Gods favour in fefm ChriB, argueth ihcpartk to * 
 be under the law, and not in Chrifl. This doubting may, 
 and doth in carnal men confift with prefumption, and a 
 morall falfe perfwafion that natural men have all of them, 
 while their confcience be wakened • that they fliall be fa- 
 vcd. why ? I am not a Murtherer, a Sorcerer^ Why < ; 
 
 or horv can God throw me into Hdk So its made up of real lies 
 and contradidions: Yet they have no divine certainty of 
 Salvation. For aske a naturall man. Have you a full 
 alfuranceoffalvation, as you fay, that you alwayes be¬ 
 lieve and doubt not-f he fball be there at a ftand, and an- 
 fwer *, who can have a full afurance ? But I hope well,I be¬ 
 lieve well night and day. ^ nd fo doubt Papijls alfo^ and 
 
 they have a lie in their right hand it cannot /land with Gods 
 mercy or juflice^j fincel am not this and this., to throw me in¬ 
 to Bell, So is unbelief a lie^ Ffa, 57.11. And of whom haft 
 thiu been afraid and feared , that thou haB lied and haft not re¬ 
 membered me't 2. There's an occafionall doubting that rifeth 
 
 by ftarts upon wicked men out of an evil! confcience of 
 fn, but it vanilheth as a cloud : as in Pharaohs corifeflion , 
 
 1 and my people haveftnned. This argueth a law-fpirit, rifing 
 and falling a deep again. 3. There’s a finall doubting of 
 dcfpair,like the doome pad on the condemned maleradoFY doubting 
 asin Caw, Gen, 4* In W, i. iSi-’iy,- 
 
 Allthefe conclude men under the law, and the curfe of it. 
 
 But there’s 4 . A doubting in the believers, which though yet Fer (ic~ 
 a fin, yet riM might have leave to borrow the expreflion ) 
 is a godly fin •• Notbecaufeitisnotafin indeed , and good 
 
 oppofic to grace and godliriefie, but a gracious fin , Ratio- figne and 
 ne fubjeBifm regard of the perfon and adjunds , it being a 
 neighbour to faving Grace *, and no reprobate can be ca thepor- 
 
 N n 2 P^ible tie. 
 
 
 4 - 
 
 Some 
 
68 Jhe Triall and Triumph of Faith. Serm. XXIII • 
 
 pablc of this fin , no more then Pagans , or fl agitious and 
 extreamly wicked men can be capable of the fin againfi: 
 the Holy Ghoft. So beggars are remoteft from high and per- 
 Tonal treafon, becaufe they have never that honor to come 
 neer the Kings Perfon. So Davids bones, not Sauls bones 
 were broken, Pfal. 51. 10. Humbled hones. ( For a hum¬ 
 bled heart is called nuu Nidcheh.) Broken, and bruifed 
 with a feare of Gods wrath for fm. And the converted fouls 
 moiflure is turned to the drought offummer.^Pf. 32.3,4. And his 
 hones waseen old with roaring all the day , God withholding 
 the joy of his falvation.. This doubting befalleth never a- 
 ny reprobate under the law or covenant of works', and fo 
 though it be an ill thing, yet its a good fign, as out-break¬ 
 ings of boils in the body, are m themfelves,direafes, infir¬ 
 mities, dirtempers and contrary to perfic health •, yet they 
 are often good fignes and arsuments of firength of life, 
 and much vital 1 heat and he dthinefie of conftitution. 
 That affedions of the childe of God^ under inceft, murther, 
 or other hainous fins be ftirred , that fbrrow be wakened 
 and rife, when our Father is offended, and when our Lord 
 frowneth and fiandeth behind the wall,and goeth away,is 
 lawful!', yea it fpeaketh tendernefie of love, foftnefleof 
 heart, but that they be fo far wakened as to doubt, and 
 fear that the be changed, he hath forgotten to he 
 
 mereifull that isfinfull doubting, but doth no wayes 
 conclude,that the perfon is under the Covenant of works:, but 
 the contrary rather, that Grace fitteth and bordereth with 
 this doubting. And fo that the perfon is under Grace, not 
 under the law. Even where Faith is ftrong , it is not ever 
 in the fame temper. Health moft vigorous will vary in its 
 degrees, and decreafe at times of diflemper, and yet be 
 ftrong and have much of life in it. Take the ftrong and 
 experienced Chriftians life in its whole continued frame, 
 and for the moft part he hath the better of all temptations^ 
 
Serm.XXlII. The Trialland Triumfh of Faith. 269 
 
 --i---- 
 
 but take him in a certain ftage, or nick of providence when 
 he is not himfclf, and he is below his ordinary ftrength, e- 
 ven in that wherein he excelleth. If a gracious temper of 
 meeknelTe like was not the predominant element of 
 Grace in Ol^ofes , yet it was in a great mcafure in liim , he 
 bearing the name with him, who beft knovveth names, and 
 oi the ?neekeB man in the earth : Yet in that which 
 was his flour, he proved weaker then hlmfelf, and fpake 
 unadvifedl) with his lips. O ur higefl %‘accs may meet with 
 an ill hour, f'ob by the teftimony of the Holy Ghojf is pati¬ 
 ent, Te have heard of the patience of fob. And, Chap. We 
 have heard of the curfing paffion of fob alfo. Believing is 
 like failing, which is not alwayes eqaall, often ftrength 
 of wind will blow the ftiip twenty miles backward, 
 
 2. The fmalleft meafure of Faith. The minimum qmdfic , weak faith, 
 is fincere adherence to ChriH. Not that negative adherence Negative 
 fimply, by which fomc one may fay, I dare not for a world adherence 
 quit my fart in Chrif^ or give up with him. Natural 1 fpirits n°oSftki. 
 may have a naturall tenderneffe, by which they dare not ent to fa- 
 quit and give up with him. Yet there’s no faving vmgFauh. 
 
 Faith in naturall fpirits,but there’s in the believer feme po- 
 fitive adherence under, or with the negative, by which 
 there’s a power of love and kindnefte , makiif^ the foul to 
 cleave to Chrid : There may be great weaknefte with this, 
 and great failings, and yet Faith unfained*. We have need 
 of much charity to thefe that are weak in Faith. A reed, a 
 broken reed may grow *, and Chrifl will not break it. A 
 buried believer is a believer •, if Chrlf have a neer relatioii 
 ofbloodtoapceceofblewclay, and the dead corps of a 
 believer-, feeing in his flefti theresthe feed and hope ofa 
 refurredion, as the feed and hope of harveft is in rotting, 
 and dying grains of Wheat, fown in the cold earth, as is 
 deer, P/4/. 1 5 .p. i 15. 42,43,44. Muchmorethe 
 relation of mercy remaincth in C^r/ 7 ? 5 toward the wreft- 
 
syo The TriaU and Triumph ef Faith, Serni.XXIir. 
 
 ling^ deferred, and felf-dcad believer. Now this fmallcft 
 meafure of Faith, may confift, i. With much ignorance 
 of God, as it was with the believing Difeipks , who con¬ 
 tinued with in his temptations , copfeffed him, be¬ 
 lieved and adhered to him, when many went backhand de¬ 
 parted from him,22. 28,29. aitatt.16.16^1^. tpgh. 
 6. 66, 67,68, 69. And yet were ignorant of great points 
 ofFaith, as of his death, Af4rr. 16. 21,22. Of'his refurre- 
 dion, foh. 20.9. So there be great faintings and 
 doubtings,when a ftorm arifeth , and the foul is a finking. 
 Matt. Z.v. 25, 26, 27. Man. 14. Yet a little Faith is 
 Faith. As touching a fainting Faith, itsnotalwayesa 
 weak Faith that fainteth •, ftrong and healthy bodies may 
 have fevers, and deliquics. For the caufes of fainting 
 are, i. The want of the influence of mercy, and of ftirring 
 or exciting Grace caufeth fainting , 2 Cor. 4.1. As tve are 
 mercied^ faint notfNt degenerate not.It is in the 
 
 bofbme oichrifl, and lieth about the bowels of our mer- 
 ciftill high Prieft that keepeth from fainting ; If our Inter- 
 ceffor pray not, we hint Luke 22.32. I have prayed that thy 
 Faith., m may not be eccHpfed, The Moon is in a cer¬ 
 tain death, and foon in an ecclipfe ^So is Faith under faint¬ 
 ing. 2. Feag of wrath may caufe diftra6i:iQn and hanging 
 ofmiiide, and uncertainty, where there is ftrong Faith, Pf. 
 88.14.15. Compared with 2/. 8,9. Asapprehenfions re¬ 
 port of (bare we affedted in believing. Yet may it be 
 colle( 5 i:ed from Matt. ,i o. 19. • In that hour it fhall be given 
 'jou, that ChriB holdeth the head of a fainting believer. 3. 
 The dependenceofFaith will faint, when ChriH with- 
 draweth love, though he inflid: no anger. The ingenuity 
 of Grace gathereth fear from a cloud , though there be no 
 ftorm. 3. A foul dead in himfelf,and that cannot put out 
 Faith in ads, for want of light and comfort, is a weak 
 Faith. A tree in winter is a living tree. There may be life 
 
 where 
 
271 
 
 Serm .XX 111 . the Triall and THumph ef Faith, 
 
 where there’s.little ftirring or motion. 4. That Faith 
 that feemed fmalleft to the man himfelf, is fometime in it 
 felf greateft. i. In fad defertions there’s moft of Faith, 
 and ieaft of fenfe of Faith, py^/. 22. i. 2. A. fuflPering 
 Faith may be fmall.to the fufferer. Many of the Martyrs 
 in their own fenfe were in a dead and unbelieving conditi- pjjf 
 on: Yet is more corrimended for a fuffering-Faith ftrong 
 
 then any, 12.1,2, In that he did run, indiirethe 
 
 croffe for the glory that was before Mm . He law Heaven. 
 
 And his Faith went throughtc^e-at Heaven. There 
 is a high commendation put on Ihe fuffering Faith of thcle 
 who were tryed with bands^ imprifonment., fawn a funder ^ 
 mocked^ Jlain with the fwsrdy Heh. 11.37,38. of whom the 
 world was not worthy 5. Thisvis not put upon the a( 51 :ive and 
 doing Faiths which is put upon the pafhve Faith, nor is fo 
 much laid of thefe, who by Faith down the walls of 
 ^ericho^ of Gideon., Baruch^ Sampfonj and fuch as by Faith 
 fubdued Kingdoms. The reafon is, fuffering 'k a Ioffe of be¬ 
 ing, and welbeing: Thefc who* by doing giveaway 
 their evill being, for , and crucifie' their lufts for 
 him, are dear to him : but fuch as die for Chrifij they give 
 away both being, and welbeing. Mofes., and Pauf who in 
 a manner were content to go to Bell , with* believing that 
 Gods glory in laving the people of God was to be preferred 
 to their etcrnall being, and well-being , bchovedto have 
 great Faith. 3. The Faith that is weak, in regard of in¬ 
 tention of degrees, may be a great Faith in regard of ex- Faith weak 
 tenlion: Children of God, whofe life is the walk of Faith., in regard 
 
 2 Cor. 5. 7. May have but a fmall mcalure of Faith: Yet 
 its a conftant and wcU breathed Faith , good at the long ftiongm 
 race, that carrieth a foul through: In, i.. His naturall ca- 
 pacity to believe God will feed him: And, 2. In his civill 
 relations, as a father, fon, fervant, magiftrate. 3. In his f 
 
 fpiricuall condition, in the duties of the firll table v if^ ^11 2 ] 
 
 which 
 
TheTriall and Triumph of Faith, Serm.XXIII. 
 
 27s 
 
 which capacities wc are to walk by Faith. Yea to eate, 
 drink, fleep, to laugh, to weep, as concerning the ordering 
 of all thefe Heaven-ward by Faith. All the Saints that 
 go to Heaven believing, and ordering all thefe conditions 
 by Faith, have not alwayes a Faith, as great as \^byaham^ 
 as Mofes, Weak leggs carry fome through the earth many 
 thoufand miles ^ A Torry and fmall veflell in comparifon 
 of others, may fail about the Globe of the whole earth. 
 The wings o^a Sparrow or a Dove can carry thefe little 
 birds, througfTalio much Sea and Land, as the wings of an 
 The low- Bagle doth carry the Eagle. But ere I go from this point, 
 a faindng I crave Icave to addc fomewhat of the leaft and fmallcft 
 Paith. meafure of Faith. 2. Of the condition of the childe of 
 God under it. Touching the former,! onely fay,There is a 
 degree of fire, and a coal fo fmall, that lefle cannot be, the 
 thing remaining, Fire haveing the nature, efTcncejand pro¬ 
 perties of fire. And when any is in a deliquium or fwoun, 
 the man hath life, but it is kept in narrow bounds, there is 
 breathing onely. 2. Some virall heat. 3. Some internall 
 motion in the heart and vitall and animall fpirits, but no 
 more to prove life almoft then the man is a dead corps,yec 
 fomewhat there is to difference him from dead clay : For 
 fiiends will not bury a founding man willingly and know¬ 
 ingly. Soat the lowcft condition of the weakeft Faith 
 that the believer is in,rome fire and coal of love and Faith 
 there is, and fome fmoaking, though little fire,and poffibly 
 we cannot give it a name. Yet if the juB live by Fatth^ 
 there muff be fome meafure of Faith. 2. Some fmoaking 
 of love to ChriB. 3. Some difeerning of an ill condition. 
 No man on earth in a fleep hath a refledf a(a to know that 
 he fleeperh, no dead corps knoweth it felfto be dead. Ne¬ 
 ver flecping man could fay, nay,not Adam in his firff fleep, 
 when Codfotmed the woman out of a rib of his fide ; Nojv 
 I am Jleepng* N 0 man naturally dead can fay, Jdoiv am I 
 
Scrm.XX III . T'he Trull and Triumph ef Faith, 273 
 
 -, - -- . .. • ■ , ^ . _ _ • .. ■ - . . - - „ , 
 
 dead^ artdX lie amongjl the worms and corruption. Death ma- 
 kethno report of death: but the believer can fay at his 
 loweft condition. Cant. 5.1 .1 (leep, hut mp heart waketh 
 and he who faith, Pfal. up. Lord c^mcken me.^ muff fay, 
 
 Lordf I am dead^^y^t to fay. Lord quicken we,and to feel and 
 know deadneffe, are ads of the life of Grace. A Saint in 
 this condition may love Chrift through half a dream, and 
 half fleeping, half waking, retain honourable thoughts of 
 Chrift, 15. ^ob ip. 25,2^.27. Some havefaid in 
 
 Hell theyfhould XovcChri^, This truth is ‘ifiit, that in 
 fucha pgin and fad condition of fufFeringas the damned 
 are in, (fin, defpair, or Gods hating of them excepted^ 
 
 Saints can believe and love Chrift, PfaL 22. i. at leaft de- 
 iire to have leavcJto love Chrift, for the- evill of fin may, 
 the evill of punifhment cannor quench the love of ChriH.^ 
 which is ftronger then death,then hdl^Cant, 8. 6,7. The 
 foul at the loweft condition is like the man who hath in- 
 gaged his lands for fo great a fum, as may be a juft price to 
 buy the land,and fo in effed he hath fold the land,but with 
 a reversion, he keepeth the reverfion,and fo by Lav’^^ with¬ 
 in fuch a time, he may redeem his morgaged inheritance. 
 
 The weakeft of believers at his loweft ebbe, keepeth the 
 reverfion o^ChriPt: He may by fome grievous fin, be un¬ 
 der fuch a terrible dcfertiori, as to put the inheritance of 
 Heaven to a too great hazard of being loft; and in appea¬ 
 rance and in his own fenfe, and in the fenfe of many, all is 
 gone 5 yet then ro fay nothing of the invifible chain of 
 Gods unchangeable decree of Eledion, which the ftrong- 
 eft armes of Devils and Hell cannot break*, there is fire 
 under the embers, fap and life in the root of the Oak tree : 
 
 God faith of the bud of this Vine tree, though the man Chrift re- 
 neither fee nor hear It^dejlroy it not fir there is a bltfing in it. maineth, in 
 As touching the fecond. The (^eftion may be. What ebLofa 
 remaineth for him in this condition , to know his condi- fainting 
 
 O o tion, 
 
'The Triad and Triumph of Faith, Serm.XXIU. 
 
 tion, or whac can he do ? 1 anfwer, i . When Chrift hath 
 left his bed and is gone, he is to keep warm the feat that 
 Chrift was in Ido not fay that the Churchy Cant. ^.6. 
 was at the 'oweft ebbe • yet a defertion there was and a fad 
 one: But in this condition,fhe openeth herheart to Chrift, 
 J reft up to open to my beloved. 2. ver. 5. There be fome drop^ 
 pings of Mirrhe from her hands,fome fenfe olchrif.i.t cal¬ 
 led himj but he anftoered me not •,the' e remaineth a faculty of 
 praying. 4. A love- fickrielfe: hence it is evident in the low- 
 eft and ebbeft condition of a fainring faith , there is forne- 
 ihing anlwcrable to this, and this is to love the fmell of 
 Chrift that he hath left behinde him, when he himfelf is 
 gone- itistodtfi eto behold with love and longing the 
 print of his feet, the chair of love that he fatem: hence 
 though you feel no woi k of fan6fification, his feat is kept 
 by fome fpirituall meditations, as to confider, whac a 
 kinde of love it is, that Chrift hath beftowed on finners, 
 for that he loved his own before he died for them, his love 
 being the caufc why he died for them * and ftill after, 
 the purchafed Redemption, he loveth them, and interce- 
 deth for them up at the right hand of God 5 and this is 
 as much as to fay, Chrift hath loved you, and repenteth 
 not of his love ^ love made him die for you, and if it were 
 to do again, he would die over again for you, 35, 
 
 34.1 T?w.3.i 6. And fuppofe wethatthere wereneed tlaat 
 Chrift fliould d^e twice, or four times, or an hundred or 
 millions of times, and that he had ten thoufand millions 
 of lives, and that our fins fhould have required that he 
 ftiould firft die for one believer, and then die again the fc- 
 cond ime for another,and then the third time for another} 
 and fo that hemuft for every fcvcrall Eled perfon, have 
 died a feverall death ^ Love, love fhould have put him 
 upon allthefe deaths willingly: and therefore if the be¬ 
 liever had ten loves, as many loves in one as there be E- 
 
 lc(ftcd 
 
VXIIL and Triumph of Faith. 275 
 
 ieaed men and Angels, all had been too little for Chri'l, 
 
 and when the believer hath been ferving and praifmg up 
 in the higheft Temple as many millions of ages of yeares, 
 (or a tral of Eternity anfwerable to that duration of agts) 
 
 L the number of the fand on all the coafts m earth, of all 
 the flats in Heaven, of all the flowers, hearbs, 
 leaves of trees that hath been, or fhall be from the Crea¬ 
 tion of God, to the taking down of the workmanftip o 
 Heaven and earth, yet fhall he be as much in Chiafts 
 debt for this infinite love when that tme is ended,as when 
 he firfl opened his mouth in the fitfl breathing out of prai- 
 fes in the Hate of glory. 2. He may turn over in his minde 
 all the ptomifes, and the literall revolution of them in the 
 minde, though it be but a deed or ad ofthc underftandi g 
 and memory,may call fire on the affedions in which ther 
 refideth a habit of grace,though there be no fire in the be- 
 Ws vet blowing withithe bellows, may waken up and 
 k^di; fire in t^e hfarthwhere there is little: The hab^t of 
 grace isoftenas fparks of fire on the hearth under the allies, 
 
 Ind may be kindled up and made a fire. 3. When Faith is 
 
 weaken, and the foul under a winter and a dead ecclipfc; 
 its fit to keep the heart in a paflive frame of receiving of 
 himagainas toforrow for fin, and to put to door unre¬ 
 pented fins, as when the King goeth abroad, fweepthe 
 Chamber for his return. Miffing of longing or 
 
 his return, inquifition for him, An- K to - 
 
 Love-lickneffe for him, putteth the foul in a fweet paffive 
 capacity to receive him ag^in^Ca^t. • 4 * ^ 
 
 the Church is inbedfleeping, yet flie is charpd to open, 
 Ca»f.5.2.to weep at the node of Chrifts knock, when you 
 cannot rife is fomewhat, a pvifoner may flir his legs and 
 caufethe iron fetters tinckle, though he cannot get out, 
 there is feme flrength when we are bidden, ii- ia- 
 Lift »f the hands thathmg down, and the feeble knees-Mo-^ 
 
27 ^ 
 
 The Trim and Triumph ef Faith, Serm.X Xl V. 
 
 Rife and 
 Reign, Er 
 
 tion will rrijke fire. 5. Efpecially Chrift fleepeth leaft, 
 when his childe is in a high feavor: Love watchech then 
 moft at the bed fide. 
 
 S E R M 6 N XXIV. 
 
 T H T Faith~\ Faith is fo thrifts, as the fountain and the 
 caufe, that itisour^as agents moved and adted by 
 A ftockof Chrift. Hence its a foul errour to fay, that there'4 no inhe- 
 w 7 t?in*the thc Saints^ and no gf accs in the fouls of 
 
 regenerate. heltevers.bmin Chrlft only i There’s water^ even the (pirit 
 Ouv grace powrcdon the drf^ground^ Ifa. 44. ^.'Go^ds fpirit put within 
 and wholly Ezech. 36.-l'6,2 7. The fpirit of grace and of fupplication 
 in Chrift, porvred on the houfeof Bauid, Zach. 12. ro. \j 4 welt within' 
 fubjeaive- Saints jf ringing up to life everlajling^ Joh. 4. 14. The 
 
 h be all^ Father and the Son, through the operation of Grace', take up 
 fro Chrift honfeinthem, Joh. 14. 23. Such a new ftock and plant of 
 cflcaive y. them, as they have the Anoynting dwelling in 
 
 them, I Joh. 2. 27. The feed of God abiding inthern^ i Joh. 
 3.9. Unfained Faith dwelling in Timothy, 2 Tim. i. 5. 
 Grace in them as fire under allies, 2 Tim. i. 6 , And a new 
 R’f d nature, 2 Pet. 1.4. K^n inwardman^ 2 Cor. 4. \6, 
 
 Rcign^Ei-. I .1.27. ChriH in you the hope of glory ; N or are the' fa- 
 
 cultres of the foul and the workings thereof in our converfon 
 defiroyed, as fome fay, as if the Holy Ghof fhould come in 
 fteadof thefe • for Chrift taketh down old wdrk j artd 
 maketh a new building for him fell, but the ftones are 
 ours, the foul remaining in its powers and operations, the 
 Thepow- underftanding and will remain, but opened, 24.45. 
 foufre^^^ ^^^.21.18. 1.17,18. 4.23^24. Chrijl Xt\noVQ\.h. 
 
 rnainwhole rubbilli, and the frowardnelfe, and overgoldeth our 
 inconver- ftones, its our matter, and his workmanfhip. Hence we 
 are agents, Grace teacheth no man to be lazie, for bccaufe 
 all the morall adions of the renewed are commanded of 
 God-, if we by Grace were no agents in thefe, butmeer 
 Patients, and ChriH and the holy Ghojl the onely immediate 
 
 agents, 
 
 fton. 
 
277 
 
 S<“rm .XXIV. The Triall and Triumph of Faith. 
 
 agc.us, in the omitting ol believing, praying, praifing, 
 hearing, in not doing all our naturall and civili adions for 
 Gddy and in a fpirituall way • yea, and in our forbearing to 
 murther, whore, blafpheme, &c. (for by the Grace of 
 Chrifl the Saints abftain from fin ) we fliould not fin, all 
 thefe wicked ads were to be imputed to the Grace of 
 Chrift and the holy Ghoft, which is blalphcmy, and a flat 
 turning of the Grace of God into wantonnefie ? Now we 
 are by Grace to be agents to purge our felves, i feh. 3. 3, 
 to run with inlarged hearts in Gods way, P/4/, up. 32. 
 toflir^u^^ind blbw upon Grace underafhes, 2 Tim. i. 6. 
 To walk in ChriJi we have received him^ Col. 2. 6. To 
 
 I ^ 
 
 keej^ oiPr felves in the love of God Jnd. 21. 
 life. We are to be carefull-of the flock, not to hurt or waft 
 the flock of Grace, he who is fpending on his flock, ere it 
 be long ftiall have nothing ^ caft not water upon your own 
 coal to quench the fpiric or to grieve it.See what grows out 
 of your flock < What income and crop of the fruits of the. 
 fpirit dial return to- Chnft/“The Lord demandeth of every 
 childe oFGod,what,and where is the flock,& where is the 
 rent of Heaven^ Itis the vertuc of the Merchant to increafe 
 the flock,and in all loflres.,to flrivc to keep it whole.There is 
 a wafting of the habit b%race,whichis‘a dangerous thing, 
 £/?A.4.30.There is a f/eftihg of the fpirit,and a rubbing off 
 of Tome Letters or Gh^raders of the broad Seal of the 
 fpirit which is forbim^yjeven as break fome fpaikes or 
 Axtree of the wheHs of a'^great work, and the mill or the 
 horologuc is at ftand an^’^an"work nothing •, beware 
 that no wards of the ConfcicniTe'be broken, for fear that 
 the key of Baruid that openeth th'e heart, fit them not, or 
 fliit not with the lock: David brake a ward and a (print of 
 the new heart by his Adultery and bloodfhed, and there¬ 
 fore no Artificer but one only in Heaven, could put the 
 lock in frame again, PfaL 51.10.. The new^ creation is 
 
 like 
 
2-78 The Triall andTriutnpb of Faith, Serm.XXlV* 
 
 likeacurious horologe made of Chriftall glaffe, it mufl: 
 be warily and tenderly handled • the frame of thework- 
 manlhip of the holy GhoU dmlling in 2 Tim, i. 14. muft 
 be kept from the leaft craze or throw in all the wheels and 
 turnings thereof, yea the lea(t mote muft not reft on ir. 
 
 What muft be done to keep in good temper the 
 new Creation (f ^nf, i. Beware to go to bed and deep 
 ^ with a bone broken or difjoynted in the inner man: Its 
 good to be dilquieted in fpirit, as if there were an aking in 
 the bones, after fome great (in not repented nor bewailed-, 
 when by denying his Lord, had rotted a bone or a 
 joynt of the new man in himfclf, he refted not well that 
 night, he went out and wept bitterly^ Matth. 26.57. Jeremiah 
 made a ralh and paflionate vow to fpeak no more in the 
 name of the Lord •, but he could not deep with that coal 
 offire in his bones, Jer. 20.p. 2. Putthe keeping of the 
 new Creature off your hand *, make it a pawn committed 
 to Chrifts keeping, %Tim.i, 12. let him anfwcr for it ^ be 
 not you under the burden of it your felf. The habit of 
 Grace and the man put under lock and key to Chrift, is in 
 fuic keeping, condder what cometh of him, Jude ver. 24. 
 This is a broken world,there be many loofe-handed devils 
 going abroad through the earth-, there be robbers lying a- 
 wait in the way to heaven, to take the crown from ws^Kev, 
 3.11. The believer who hath a dock of Grace, muft be at 
 holding and drawing with men and Devils. Cemmitthe 
 keeping of your fouls to the faith full Creator : but be not you 
 idle, do It in well-doings i Pet, 4. ip. 3. Deal kindely 
 with Chrift when you have him , breake not with 
 Chrift if you would keep the habit of Grace fafe, 
 doe nothing againft your ftate • grieving of the Holy 
 GhoHfxs unworthy of thercondition of a redeemed one-, 
 your place cannot confift with walking after the flefh: 
 The Campc you arc in cannot well bear compliance with 
 
Serm.XXIV. rhcTrUll and Triumph of Faith, 
 
 279 
 
 the Aidi-So, have fut on the tmd fef w,Rom. 13 .v.ia.^^U 
 cannot lay in for, or viduall tuch a Caftle as the flefli, for 
 fome exercife a providence,& lay in provifion for the flelh. 
 a.Tobedoinggoodkeepeththe habit of Grace in exer- 
 cife, and in life alfo •, for Grace is of the nature of life, 
 and life is preferred by motion,and,the frequent operations 
 of life • \t3, with this difference the naturall life may be 
 worne out and confumed away with too frequent and vio¬ 
 lent labour and toile •• This Hfeisencreafed by affiduous 
 walking with God, for Even branch that beareth 
 
 fruit inChriJl ; OHy Father (faith he) furgtth it, that it may 
 
 ^’^‘Tefumt Thee^thou tv//t] Chtift cannot long diffemble jhc ten- 
 (to fpeak fo) and keep up his love •, he tried this woman = 
 hardly • now he praifeth her in her face *, Great is thj fa , fe^c^,on, 
 
 Ld g«nteth her Sefire to the full y^^ere was fuch a bro- ana 
 
 therly and naturall compalhon in fofephy . T thereof to- 
 
 fephs \yo^t\% yerned they were hot, and G’^/j. 45 . i ward fm- 
 
 could not refrain himfelf FatMn^ notet n ^ ^ 
 
 word is. He could not do violence to himfelf-. His 
 
 like a hoc Furn ce,and it was like to make ^ ’ 
 
 and to overcome him -, now the man Chrifi ^ 
 
 heart, and bowels of a man, and I conceive as was 
 a man void of fin, fo the afts of naturall vertues, as to pit- 
 ty the affliaed were ftronger m him then in us, fin blun- 
 teth naturall faculties, efpecially fuch =*5 Chrift 
 
 laudable and good,fuch as are love, compaffion to the mi- 
 ferable and fin boweth, or rather breaketh naturall ads mmail 
 
 to’indifferent in their nature, and faftler removed 
 from morality,and maketh them mtenfe above nature, fin „ 
 
 being a violent thing, fo in hun“i 
 
 power in carnallreafon over ads of gen^ation, hunge 
 
 thirft deep, and fuch as have their rift from the fen fitive „hich.sm. 
 
 foul:’ Chrift having ftrengih of finlelfe reafon 
 
2»0 
 
 'The Triall and Triumph $f Faith, ^ Serm.XXI V. 
 
 far above,- Jdam was ftrong in the ads of the former 
 kinde,and moderate in the other *, cfpecially being a high 
 Prieft that matchcth m in naturallpafsions, 15. Even 
 
 in a Sympathie, and having thefe fame palTiohs that we 
 have *, Herveeped overf erufalem^ Luk. ip, When they were 
 ctym^ Hofannato him and occafion of joy furnilEedto 
 him, yet ver.41,42. Bervcpt over the City and fpake mrds 
 of compafsiom, hut broken and imprifbned with fighing and 
 forrow: 0 if thou knetv^ evtnthou^ &c. Now what com¬ 
 panion miift be in him, when his affedion had fuch an 
 edge.? fofeph is nothing to him, he having taken a mans 
 heart to go along with the Saints to Heaven, fighing, 
 weeping, mourningyTemptedin alhhefe^as we arej?ut tri//;- 
 o«//?;?,Heb.4.i5. Now though there be no paffions,’as 
 theres no infirmities in God •, yet the flower,the blolTome, 
 the excellency of all thefe are infinitely in God, he ftri- 
 keth and tryeth, and yet pittieth, fudg,10. Ifrael cr^eth to 
 the Lord in their bondage^ he giveth them a hard 'anfwer. 
 Go to the Gods (faith he) that )e have chofn^ and let them deli- 
 
 bondage, and weep upon him, 
 inMurginc vcr.i^. The Lords foulwos grieved^ Heb. Cm jhort for the 
 ^ Mgii- miferie of Jfraef fo fer, 31 . T wo evils befall Ephraim^one 
 ml Gods correding hand •, another is, bemoaning and for- 
 
 vmb. for fin, both are trials, but how doth God expreffe 
 
 AbreviAu himfelf toward Ephraim? ver.20. Is Ephraim my dear fon 
 he a fon of confolations ? fo the Hebrew, Is he my dainty 
 childe^. for (ince I fpake againft him lido earneftly remember him 
 ftilf therefo ri_ mi bow els are troubled for him; Obferve the 
 in-come of Gooconfolations, after fad and heavy tryals, 
 ^.54.11. Othou afjliBed, tofedwithtempeli^ and not com- 
 fortedy behold I will lay thy fiones with fair colours, and thy 
 foundation with SaphireSy If5.40.i. Comfort yey comfort ye^ 
 mi people faith our God: 1, Speak to the heart of lerufalem, 
 and cry to her that her warfare ii aceomplijhed ; There is a vio¬ 
 lence 
 
 
- . . ■ . ■ - - - ■ 
 
 Scrm.XXIV. 'The Tridl and Triumph of Faith, 2 81 
 
 lence of Heavenly paflion in Chrijls love, it will come out 
 at length •, tempted ones wait on, youfliallfce Chriftas 
 Chrift in the end of the day • Chrift is well worchy a 
 dayes weeping, and a dayes waiting on •, compaffion ftran- 
 gled and incloled in Chrift muft break out, it eaftch 
 Chriftsminde that his bowels of mercy ftndetha vent • 
 pitty kept within Gods bowels (to ipcak fo) paireth 
 him, it muft come out, Hof. 11.8. Mine heart is turned with¬ 
 in me^ my repentings are kindled together. O how rude and 
 inhumane hath fin made our nature ! His love who died 
 for us, brake Heaven, and rent the two fides of the Firma¬ 
 ment (as it were) afunder ^ our Lord Defcended, and was 
 ‘made a man in all things like us, except fin. But O the 
 firft,nay, the doubled fummonsof Chrifts love are not 
 obeyed. Love cryeth, we are deaf • Chrifts love hunteth 
 no other prey but our heart, and he cannot have it. After 
 Chrift hath tempted a foul, he muft put it in his heart*, its 
 an cafe and comfort to Chrift, toeafe and comfort the 
 tempted: he is now trying Britain^ and giving his Bride 
 a cup of blood and tears to drink • But who knows what 
 bowels, what turnings of heart, what motions ot com- 
 paflion are in the man Chrift now in Heaven ? Thofe who 
 fhall live to fee the Lord take his Bride in his armes and 
 embrace her after thefe many temptations., that now your 
 eyesfeeth, fhall fubferibe to the truth of this, and thofe 
 who finde Chrifts love-embracemcnts, after Defertions 
 know this. Should we fuppofe that there were in Chrift 
 but this one attribute of tender compaffion toward his 
 own tempted ones, it fhould make him altogether lovely 
 to us: for the motion of tender mercy in Chrift,upon the Chrifts 
 fuppofition of Frce-love that he died for his own, is natu- "potion of 
 rail, he having taken a mans heart to Heaven with him, as 
 and borrowed nature from us as our compaffionateHigh- it were na- 
 Prieft, he cannot but piety*, mercy adeth asanatiuall a- 
 
 P p gent 
 
s82 TheTrtAll andTrtumjfhof pAith, 6erm. XXIV* 
 
 gent in him. Now fuppofe we that the mother wereeter- 
 nall, and her childe eternally but eternally weak ^ compaf- 
 fion (hould er.ernally flow from the mother to the childe » 
 fuppofea fairRofe to grow eternally, and the Summer 
 Sun to fhine near it eternally, and life and fap to keep it vi¬ 
 gorous eternally, it fhouldcaft outafweet fmell, and of¬ 
 fer its beauty to the eyes and fenlcf; eternally. In^efuf 
 ChriB the heart and tender bowels of the fvvecteft,mildefl-, 
 and moft compaflionate nature of man, that God can pof- 
 fiblyform, hath met wkh eternall and infinite mercy in 
 God Chrift, and to fay nothing that mercy in Chrift man 
 hath been putting forth thefweet fmeliing adfsof love, 
 without tiring, fummer, and winter, night and day. thefe 
 fixteen hundred yeaics, and that even now while you read 
 this, he is cafting out a(5fs of love and mercy • an eternall 
 High-Prieft could do no other thing for ever, but compaf- 
 fionate his own redeemed flefh. Mercy chufeth a lover 
 freely, not EfAu •, this man, not that man ♦ the fool, 
 not the wifeman *, the beggar, not the Prince ♦, the fervant, 
 not the mafter ; but having once made choice, it worketh 
 neceffarily and eternally. Chrifts love hath no vacation, 
 no ceffation • but when he tempteth, fmiceth, affiic 5 feth, 
 trieth, Lovemd tender mercy worketh in the dark, ^'ofefhs 
 bowels were upon adioUjand bufie when his Brethren 
 faw no fuch thing, even when he was accufing the?n as 
 SpieSj And dcAling rottgh^w'tth them. When the fwordof 
 th« Lord, drunken, fwelled, and fatted wkh blood,is now 
 raging in the three Kingdoms - mercy in our High-Pricfl 
 and his bowels are rowled within him, though we cannot 
 fee Chriflrs inner fide, itislike the place, 4. 15. is 
 Mercy • but an allufive Expofition of the rowlcdand moved bowels 
 worketh in oj'God^ fer, 31 .-20. Chrift is, as it were in Heaven burning 
 ^7rTbioo- fl-iming in a paffion of compaffion toward his weak 
 difperv- oncs he is not only touched, but pained with cur infirmi- 
 
Serm.XX IV. The TrUll and Triumph of Faith, 
 
 283 
 
 ties fo the word doth bear •, we ihall not do well to make 
 the tempted condition that either the Church oralouhs 
 in the rule of Gods love: Gods fiery difpcjifation m Zi¬ 
 on, or in a foul, in the burning bufh, fpeaketh not alwayes 
 wrath , make not falfe Commentaries on Chrifts temp- 
 tine Difpenfation : Hell is accidental! to the love ot 
 Chrift and cannot change it. Suppofe Chrifts tender 
 mercy were in the midft of the flames of Hell •, yet there 
 mercy fhould be mercy and work as mercy, and not belie 
 
 it felf • never a rod of God upon any elcd childe ot God, 
 
 (favc u’pon Chrifi only)did fpeak fatisfadory vengeance for 
 fin Q«-f/?.Whyfis not Ghrift now red in his apparel,& his 
 earmSits died and dipped in blood, and hath he not put on 
 vengeance as a garment in the three Kingdoms.^ Anf Yes, 
 and for the provocations of England, their unrepentedl- 
 dolatry,fuperftition,vanity, pride, fecurity, unthankful- 
 
 nede to God, who hath broken the rod of the opprefiour, 
 and delivered them from preffures of confcicnce under £- 
 tifcopaci-j a Mafe-fervice,^t\d. burdenfbme Ceremonies,and 
 for the fins of the King, Queen, Court,Prelates,and Pro¬ 
 phets the perfecuting and killing the witneffes of Chrift 
 \nSi^cen Maries and in the late Prelates t.me and 
 
 the prefent un juft ice, carelefie> and remifie minding Ivcli- the King- 
 gion and theit labouring to fpoile the Kingdom of Chrift doms, ex 
 
 of that power that Chrift hath given to his people of cept^W 
 Church difeipline, and tranflating it to their Parliament, 
 to make Church-difcipline Parliament-difciplinc, con¬ 
 founding fo the two Kingdoms •, their tollerating oihM- 
 phemous Seds •, fome denying the Godhead of Chrift, 
 feme his Kingly Office to fanaifie, govern his people.* 
 fome his Prieftly,fomc his Prophcticall Omce,and many 
 other fins of Prophets, and people notrepented of •, and 
 moftof thefc fins, and many others, and efpecially the 
 
 breach of the Covenant in Scotland • thefe two Kingdoms 
 
 Pp 2 are 
 
284 
 
 TheTriall and Triumph ef Faith, Serm.XXI V. 
 
 are to fear heavy judgeraencs, and that their calamity is 
 not yet at an end: But rather one rvo isp^(fed^ but another co- 
 meth^ Except thefe lands be humbled, and lie in thedufl: 
 before the Lord ; Yet in all this, the diipenfation of God, 
 though bloody, is but the Lord faying,as of old, Co now 
 to BritainCj And I will turne my hand upon thee,and 
 
 purely purge aw a) th) droffe^ and take away all thy Tin,i6. And 
 I wdl reliore thy fudges as at the frjlyandthy Counfellors as at 
 the beginnings afterward thou (halt be called the City of righ^ 
 teoufnefe, the faithfull City : 27. Zion Jhall be redeemed 
 with ]udgement^ and her converts with righteoufne(fe: 2. A 
 rough difpenfatton of Chrift cannot abide long rough to 
 A rough the Saints, he muft anfvvcr and eafe the paine of the wo- 
 tionTon* mans broken fpirit •, its a nights pain to Chrift to caufe the 
 liftent tears run down the cheeks of his Church all the night, he 
 derneffrof cannot but bring a day light of joy before the Suns or- 
 lovcinour dip.ary time to rift, P/4.30.5. Chrift fmiteth and weepeth 
 Lord. forcompaflfion both at once: Tender mercy in Chrift 
 moveth as much, if not more within then without: The 
 mothers bowells are as much on work within, when the 
 childe is but upon her breafts, and he is not capable to 
 know a mother, as a mother, and love as love as ever •, 
 when the deferred is but new and hot come out of the ft- 
 cond womb , and a babe born over again, yet in a fpiritu- 
 allFeiver, he is as much as everin the bowels of Chrift, 
 though he be not in that cafe capable of the fen ft and adu- 
 all apprehenfion of Chrift as Chrift, and of the ftnft of 
 Chrifts loveas his love, ^er.'^i.io. Since the time that I 
 fufficiently talked wHh him in corre^ing him^ or fnce the time 
 ^ my. fufficiency offpeaking again ft him^ in remembring him^ 
 1 do remember him, I fpake much in mine anger againft 
 him,and half againft my will-, I did chide him and feourge 
 him, but my moved bowels, the ftirrings of a compaftio- 
 nating heart, did contradidf (in a manner) my rough cor- 
 
 redfing 
 
Scrm.XXlV. The TrtaU and Triumph ef Faith, 285 
 
 re(5ting: my heart came out of me with every rough word, 
 andftroke: The Sun and nature worketh long and many 
 years under earth, in the generation of Geld and Silver 
 ere we fee gold and (liver; God and his fervant nature did 
 usaplealure and a great favour in that kinde , in fecret, 
 down in the bowels of the earth, to make unfeen and con¬ 
 cealed provifion for our purles, this fecret love to us a(fled 
 down in the dark is no love to us, while we finde it, and 
 fee it, yet is nature in a myftcry under a vail, fweating 
 under earth to bring forth for us Mectals, Trees, Herbs, 
 
 Flowers, Come for our fervice, but we fee no Hai veft at 
 that time: Chrifts bowels are fweating and as much la¬ 
 bouring in childe-birth pain of compartion and love, and 
 tender mercy toward us when we are in an Ague, and a 
 fit of defcrtion,as at any time^ but we are loved of Chrift, 
 and pitcied, and we know no fuch thing : All Chtifts an- 
 fwers and words to this woman till now, were but inter¬ 
 pretations and Proclamations of wrath, and rejeding of 
 her, as not one of the loll Jbeep of the houfe of ifrael , a Dog 
 under the Table, notachildeof the houfe ^ love came 
 never above ground till now-, yet did Chrifts affedion and 
 love yern upon her all the time. 
 
 . Out of all this we colled: Chrif may love perfons,and 
 yet his difpenfation may be fo rough, as that to their fenfe 
 there is no ground of. being affured that Chrift loveth 
 them, till he (hall ^be plcafed to manifeflit: Htnce we 
 may gather thefe Propofitions confiderable for the 
 Times. 
 
 I. Propof, Gods free and unhired love is the cau(e of our ^ ^ 
 
 Redemption, Vocation, Sandliflcation, aud cternall falva- 
 tion^ he loved us in our blood,and while we were polluted goethbe- 
 inour blood, 5 . 6 .8. When we were the lo(l world, 
 
 5^0^.3.16. ungodly, Encmies,ver.io. He quick- tion. 
 
 ned us, called us, when dead indns, Eph.z.i. Without 
 
 works, 
 
it6 
 
 TheTriafl and Triumph of Fdith, Serm.XXIV. 
 
 Den. Scr. 
 Grace, 
 mcrcie, p. 
 
 Props. 2, 
 
 Confefle 
 of the Bel- 
 ,gick Anni. 
 
 Chrift lo- 
 veth the 
 pevfons of 
 the Eleft, 
 and hateth 
 their fins. 
 
 P rope.2 
 
 A twofold 
 love in 
 God, one 
 of good 
 will to the 
 perfon, a- 
 nother of 
 compla¬ 
 cency to 
 his own 
 image in 
 the perfon. 
 Ibp.jj. 
 
 vvorkSj 2 The Bill of Grace Is Chrifs welcome 
 
 an:’pay nothing. 
 
 2. Our Divines fay God lovech the perfons of the E- 
 ledf, but hateth their fins, Mr. De^;^e ofFendeth at this, and 
 fo doth the Arminians with the fame reafon, if God hate 
 the tvorkes of initjnity he cannot hut hate the perfons^ and wor¬ 
 kers of iniquity alfo : Its true,the Lord hateth fo the perfons 
 of the Ele( 5 t for their fins •, as hetaketh vengeance of their 
 fins on their Surety Chrift, but this confifteth with the 
 Lords loving of their perfons to eternall falvation; The 
 truth is, Gods affedion adintra of hatred and dirpleafure, 
 never fo paffeth on the perfons of the Eled, as on the per¬ 
 fons the Reprobate* he had thoughts of love and 
 peace in fee ret, from eternity, to his own Elcd, he did 
 frame a Heaven,a Saviour for them,before all time. 
 
 5. Propof. Our Divines do rightly teach, that there is a 
 twofold love in God • Amor henevolentia^ A love of well 
 willing^ which he did bear to them before the world was, 
 and it is called the love of Flexion ; Of this love, Pom.g, 
 13 . Paul fpeaketh, I have loved facob and hated Efau : this 
 is fountain lore, the Well-head of all our falvation: 
 There is another love called Amor complacentiee.^ A love of 
 complacency.^aXoveo^ juftification (fo Mr. Dennetermeth 
 it) which prefiippofeth faith: Without which its unpof- 
 fihleto pleafe God inch.11.6. of this fpeaketh, 
 
 14.21 . Be that loveth me fall be loved of my Father.^ and I 
 will love him^ afid will manifefl my felf to him^ ver. 2^. If a 
 man love me^ he will keep my words, and my Father will love 
 him.^and we will come unto him^atid make our abode with himfo 
 Chriflihewiidom of God faith,/ love them that love me^P^ro, 
 8.17. hr\d{oChriH fpeakethof his love to his Redee¬ 
 med and fandified Spoufe, Cant.4.p. Thou hafl ravijhed 
 my heart my ftfter^ my Spoufe 3 thou hafl ravijhed my heart 
 with one of thy eyes, with one chain of thy neck : Holinelfe 
 
 and 
 
Serm.XX IV. TrUllAnd Tmmfh of Faith. 287 
 
 and the image of God is the ob)e(ft of this love, not the 
 caufc nor any hire: it is not fo properly love as the other. 
 
 God rather loveth perfons, dcfiring well and good to 
 them, then things. Mr. Denne is not content with this dt- 
 ftindion-, and why rhe love of EleBion, and the love of 
 ffufificatJon (diith he) are not divers loves ^ or divers degrees 
 of love ^ but divers manifejlations of one and the fame infmH 
 love •, as when a Father hath conveyed an Inheritance to his fon^ 
 here is no new love from the F at her to t he fon., but a new rnxni- ^ ^ ^ 
 
 fefation of that love wherewith the Father loved the (on hefcre, new 
 
 Anf, Men (hould not take on them to refute they know not ^ve in 
 whatnot any Proteftant Divines ever taught, that there 
 hanevvlove inGod^ or any new degree of love in God, 
 that was not in him before.* Arminians indeed tell us of 
 new love, newdefires, and of ebbing and flowing-, love 
 and hatred fucceeding one to another in Gods minde,thele 
 r^7r/?/4;»?blafphemies we difclaime- it is indeed, one and 
 the fame fimple and holy will of God, by which he loved 
 and from eternity, andchooled themtofalva- 
 tion, and by which he fo loveth them in time, as of Free- 
 f^racc he beflowethonthem Faith, Holinefle, Pardon in 
 Chrift, and followerh thefe with his love ^ and the for¬ 
 mer is called his love of good will to their perfon, ere 
 they do good or ill^ the latter his Jove of complacency 
 to their State, and the Lords new workmm-lhip in them, 
 as with the fame love the husband choofeth fuch a one 
 for his wife, and loveth her being now^ his married 
 
 ^Obj.2. cMenlike thofe whom they love .^andfo doth God. oh], 2. 
 i^nf. We grant all-, thefe terrnes of loving^^nA 
 
 ^ood-hking, are chofen of Divines to expreiTc the thing. ^ * 
 God loveth and liketh ^acobiiot EfaUjicom eteiniry,ere 
 he believe or do good ^ but he doth not fo love and like 
 
 ttacob from eternity, to beftow Faith ana the Image of the 
 ^ • fecond: 
 
288 
 
 Ths Triull And Triumph of Fdith, Serm.XXI V. 
 
 fccond Adam on him, while in time he hear the Word 
 and be humbled for (in,and the truth ir, the love of compU- 
 cencie is not a new ad: of Gods will that arifech in God in 
 but the declaration of Gods love of good will in 
 
 time 
 
 oh). 5, 
 
 Tag. 37- 
 
 thiseffed , that God is plcafedto beftow faith and his 
 beauty of holinelTe which mrketh the foul lovely to God, 
 and it is rather the effcd of eternall love, then love. And 
 God hath a love of complaccncie toward the perfons of 
 the Eled, and love of good will (though not of chufing 
 good will toward them ) for their holineffe. Cam. ^.9, 
 Obj. 3. It is ah fur d that God fbould love the Ble6l tvith 
 ir/fniteloveytochufethcmto falvAtien.^a^s touchingtheir per- 
 fens.^ and rvithall to hate them voith an infinite hatred^ as mr- 
 kers of iniquity, Anf, It were abfurd I grant, if Gods ha¬ 
 tred to tie Eled as finners, were any immanent affedion 
 in God oppofltc ro his love, by which he fliould be averfe 
 to their perfons. But Gods hatred to the Eled, becaufe 
 they are linners,is nothing: but his difplicencie againft fin 
 ( notagainft the perfon ) foashe is to inflid fatisfadory 
 punifhment on the furety Chrift for their fin. A Father 
 may fo love his Prodigall Son, as to retain a purpofe to 
 make him Inheritor of a Kingdom (if he bad a Crown for 
 himfelf) and to pay his debts, and yet both hate and pu- 
 nifh his profufe and laviGi wafting of his goods. 
 
 Mr. DcnnevfouXd teach us how love and hatred toward 
 finneis doth confift. The Law ifmhht) and the Gofpel fi^eak 
 nievcy,ancl divcrs things^thc One being the manifefiationof Gods lujlice^ 
 pejicc. pag. ^ xvh:it rve are by nature • the other , the manifefl'ation of 
 Gods mercy, tells us what we are by Gods mercy in fefus Chnfi'. 
 The Law curfeth and condemneth the [inner 3 The Gofpel blefeth 
 andjuHtfieth the ungodly. Anf, What is this elfe ? But that 
 which Mr, Denne^ind oxhet Antinomians condemn inus^ 
 How can one and the fame unchmgeable God curfe, con¬ 
 demn, and fo hate finners, as to punifh them eternally, and 
 
 yet 
 
 Dcnne, 
 
 Seim. 
 
 Gracf, 
 
 
Serm.XXIV. 
 
 'The 7 riall and Trmmfh of Faith . 2 8 9 
 
 yetbleffcjjuftifie, and love to ctcrnall falvation their per- 
 fons, except they teach the fame very thing which we doc 
 For the Law and the Gef^el are no more contrary one to 
 another, then love to the perfons of the Ele(5f5 and hatred 
 and revenging juftice to their fins; yit.Deme would fur- 
 the<r clear the point thus* What ever wrath the Law Jpeaketh^ 
 it is to the (inner under the Law , although the ele6i are fwners 
 in the judgement of the Law^ fenfe^ reafon, yea oftentimes con- 
 fcience^ jet having their (ms tranjlated into the Son of God (in 
 whom they are elelied) they are righteous in Chrift the Media¬ 
 tor, Anf, The Law fpeaketh wrath in regard of its reign 
 and dominion to death to the eled not yet converted, Whatitis 
 and to the reprobate without exception or perlons ^ but it the Law. 
 cannot fpeake wrath to the beleever though he be one that 
 daily fins, and is under the Law *, that is, under the rule of 
 the \j2.v^'.ndw to he under the Law to >P4«/,Rom.6.and 7. is to 
 be under the damnation of the Law • in which regard be- 
 leevers are not under the Lavv^ but under the fweet reign of 
 pardoning grace, yet arc they under the Law as a Tutor, 
 a guide, a rule *, and that the rule and reign of the Law are 
 different is evident, i. becaufc the ruling power of the 
 Law is an effentiall ingredient of the Law, without the 
 which the Law is not the Law *, the reign or damnation of 
 the Law agteeth to the Law by accident, in fb farre as man 
 is a finner, which is a ftatc accidental! to the Law. 2. The 
 Law is a rule, and hath a proper guidance and tucory over 
 the confirmed Angels, and fhould have had overman if 
 he had never finned, but the Law can have no reigne to 
 death over the confirmed Angels, and man in that cafe, 
 as the laylcr hath no power over the man^ who was never 
 anevilldoer. 1. We are finners in the judgement of Law, 
 both fin dwelling in us, and 2. the guilt of the Law lying 
 on us to condemnation: But being once in Chrift, and 
 juftificd, we remaine finners, as touching the indwelling bloty 
 
 Qjq but 
 
2po The Triall andTriumpb of Faith. Serm. XXIV* 
 
 ■ ' ■ ' , .1 II I 1. i “. .'■■“_■ 
 
 but we arc not fianers, as we are juftified in Chrift, as 
 touching the Law-obligation to eternall condemnation, 
 from which we arc fully freed. But the juftified and re¬ 
 deemed of Chrift remaine as formally and inherently fin- 
 ners, as Milk is formally white, a Raven black ; luftifi- 
 cation removethnot the indwelling of fin, and fo in re¬ 
 gard of fenfe, reafbn,and confcience, we are finncis to our 
 dying day, but not condemned finners. Mafter Benm ob- 
 je^teth ^ We fray daily, forgive us our fins, then we are 
 not righteous in Chrifi:^ he anfwereth, that ProteBants fay, 
 we greater certainty and.affurance forgiveneffe ^ 
 but not content with this artfwer-^ fie addeth , Whe!9 we 
 pray for f&rgiveneffcy we magmf^-.hh grace^ who hath freely 
 gi'uen forgivenefe^ it were not folly to a condemnedperfon^ 
 havin? received a par don, and being afured of it ^ to fall down 
 and fay ^ Pardon me my Lord the King. Anf. What Protc- 
 ftant Divines fay in this, we acknowledge • but if we feek 
 only a fuller certainty of forgivenelfe in this Petition, and 
 not alfo the application of thegenerall pardon, as appro¬ 
 priated to the fins we daily fall in •, I fee no other thing 
 we feek, but a greater meafure of faith to lay hold on rc- 
 miifion ^ I fliould ask a warrant of Scripture to prove that 
 foigivenefie of fin fignificth afiurance of the pardon of fin. 
 2. Thatto feekforgivenclfe daily is, to glorifie and mag- 
 nific him from whom we once received forsivenelfe^is not 
 to pu'rpofe, for that is a general! in all Petitions that we 
 put up to God, no leffe then in this. 3. If a pardoned ma- 
 IcHidlor having affurance he were pardoned, fiiould fall 
 downe and begge pardon of the King, and not rather ten¬ 
 der him thankes and bleffings, for a received pardon •, I 
 fhould beleeve he called in queftion the Kings favour^ but 
 fhould he every day, when he cateth bread, begge pardon 
 from the King, as we begge daily forgivenefie, he might 
 be charged with more then ordinary folly, Mafier Venne-^ 
 
Scrm.XXIV. The triall and Trhm^h of Faith, 2pi 
 
 God loves us in blond ( faith he) and polutienj as well before 
 converfton^ as after converfton • and though faith procure not 
 Cods love and favour^ yet it ferveth us for other ufes^ that we 
 may be fealed bj beleeving^ Eph. i. 13. and mat thereby know 
 the love of God, It is faidy he that beleeveth not is damned • not 
 hecatife his beleeving doth alter or change his eflate before God^ 
 bntbecanfe God hath prom/fed^ that he will not only give us re- 
 mis fton, but alfo faith for oar confolation^ and fo faith becometh 
 a note ^ and a mark of life everlafting^ as finajl infidelity is of 
 eternall condemnation* j, Itistrue, God loveth the ele6I 
 before converfton etyually^ as after converfton^ in regard of that 
 free love of ele6fion, that moved him to give his Sonne to 
 death for them, 3. id. and to call them cffe<5lually5 
 zTim. i,p.Ephef, z. 1,2, 3,4. Tit, 3. 3,4. 
 
 4. Propofi. It is a palpable untruth, that the elcd by be- Propo./s^. 
 Iceving in Chrift, and being tranflated from death to life 
 in their converfion to God, are equally loved of God, be¬ 
 fore converfion as after converfion^ if we fpeak oi Gods 
 loveofcomplacencie^ for though the inward affedfion and 
 love of God, as it is an immanent and in-dwelling aeff in 
 God be eternal), and have not its rile in time, and be not 
 like the love of man to man, which is like the Sea ebbing 
 and flowing • or the Moon, which admitteth of a cloudy lovaifis^ 
 and dark vifage, andofaninlightencd and full condition, befortt.me. 
 yet as the fame love of God is terminated upon ^*'■^^^11 
 men, or rather that which is called, the loveofcomplacen- usTntimf/ 
 cicj which is indeed the effedf of Gods love • it is not one 
 and the fame after converfton and before • as it is the fame 
 fountain and fpring that runneth in its ftieamcs toward the 
 South, which by Art and induliry of men may be made 
 to run toward the North, the change is in the ftreames, 
 not in the fountain, yet we fay the fountain now runneth 
 not Southward, as it did afore, but Northward: alfo give 
 me leave to doubt, if thefe fame very vifible Sun-bcames, 
 
 Q^q 2 that 
 
2 P 2 
 
 The Triall And Triumph ef Faith, Scrm.XXI V. 
 
 that did fall w^on Adam^zvid E've^doth. this Summer fall up¬ 
 on iis^ yet i doubt not but the fame Sun that did fhine the 
 firft fix hours of the Creation, on the Garden of Paradice, 
 fliineth upon all our gardens and orchards that now are. So 
 Gods love is one and the fame toward the eled before time, 
 and while they are wallowing in the ftate of finfull and de¬ 
 praved nature^ and now when they are changed in the jpirits 
 of their minde. But it may well be faid that God loveth his 
 Church,as waflicd, as faitjand fpotlefre5C/?»^.4.7. and that 
 he doth now fay of her. Cant, 4. 10. tiorv fair is thj Uve^mj 
 fifier^my Spoufelhorv much better is thy lo've then mne , and the 
 fmell of thine oyntments then all Spices ? whereas the Lord faid 
 before of her, Ezech .16.3 ,Thy birth and thy nativity is of the 
 Land of Canaan^thy father was an Amorite^ thy mother an Hit- 
 tite.^.As for thy nativity^ in the day that thou rvajl born^hy Na- 
 ^ell was, not cut^ neither waft thou wafhed in water to fupple thee: 
 thou wa f not falted at ally nor fvvadled at all6. And when 
 Jpaffeidb^theCy and favv thee polluted in th) bloud^ I faid unto 
 thee^ when thoUwaH in thy blond^ live ^ and all this the Lord 
 might fpeakto the fame Church yet unconverted •, and at 
 that time the Lord could not utter that expreflion of love, 
 to fay to a bloudy and polluted Church as he doth,4.7 
 Thou art all faire^ my love^ there is not a Jpot in thee^, now 
 could it be faid, that the father and the fonne loveth fiich a 
 Church, as fuch as loveth the Father^ and keepeth the words 
 of the Sonne j as it is, loh. 14.21.23. what the Church was 
 not fairc, not fpotleffe but filthy, polluted, not wafhed, 
 notjuftifiedas yet- and though it be true, that faith pro¬ 
 cure not Gods love and favour (it is a calumnie that ever 
 Proteftant Divine taught any fuch thing ) for the worke of 
 Gods cternall love ineledfion to Glory, or his hatred 
 in reprobation, is not the yefterday or the daies-birth of 
 our faith, or our unbeleefe, yet that bcleeving, or our 
 effeduall converfion maketh no alteration or change in our 
 
 Hate 
 
Serm.XXIV. TheTriaHandTriumphef Faith. 2p3 
 
 flate before God^ is a groHe untruth •, Faith and converfion 
 makcth indeed, Ho change of an) fate in the ancient of da)es^ 
 in the firength of Ifraef who cannot lie or repent, and put- 
 teth not God from the State of a Reprobating or hating, 
 or a not loving and choofing God, whereas before he was 
 fuch, who did love and chufe us to falvation, (the Lord is 
 our witneife) we aflerted the contrary Doctrine of Free- 
 grace againft Arminians and Papifis. 
 
 5. Propof. Our believing and converfion to God doth alter 
 and change our fate before God: i. Becaufe God efteemed ' i. 
 an unbeliever that which he was *, even an unbeliever, a 
 childe of wrath, one that is difobedient, lerving divers 
 lufts, a foul unwaihed, polluted in his blood before his God, out- 
 converfion to God 5 but being once converted and graced 
 to believe,his ftate before God is altered and changed,even for/God 
 in the Court of Heaven, in the Lords Books he is another changed, 
 manjhe goeth now for a fair and undefiled foul,the Church 
 that wasin a polluted, filthy, and mifcrable condition £- 
 16.3,4,5,6,7,8. Is now in Chrifts heart asafeal, 
 Can.S.G, fo fair,as her beauty ravifheththe heart of Chrifi:*, 
 now Chrift nameth things according to their nature: 
 
 2. The condition is fo changed before God,that Hof 1.10. 2i 
 It cometh to pafie, Fhat in the place ^where it was faid to them^ 
 
 ^e are not my people^ there itfhallhe faid unto them ^ )eare the 
 font of the living God^ i Pet.2.10. Which intimepafl^ were 
 net a people^ btst are now the people of God^ which had not ob¬ 
 tained mercy^ but now have obtained mercy : 3. The words of 
 Scripture, that importeth a teall change, doth p^rove the 
 fame, as Col. 1.12. Who hath madetts meet, or frfffGently 
 (yualifedm^ tobe partakers of the inheritance of the Saints in 
 light. is a qualified workman, and changeth'Hell, 
 and the moft untoward Timber of Hell, in Heaven and in 
 a Vefiell of glory: It is a vain thing, to dream that chrifl 
 hath no other efteena and warmnefic of heart ro us when 
 
2^4 
 
 The Triall md Triumph of Fdith, Serm.XXIV. 
 
 we ai’e dead in fins and trefpaffes^ and Porting as in a horfe 
 race after the Devil, who ridcch, and adieth and breatheth 
 in the children of difobedience , and when he hath raifed 
 and quicknedm for his great love , aud placed m in Jieavem 
 withchriflj Eph.2.i,2,3,4. And made us Kings and Priefis 
 unto God: Then the ftate of Hell and Death, fhould be 
 the very ftate of Grace and Heaven before God; A new 
 creature , 2 Cor. 5.17. Light in the Lcrd^ Eph.5.8. Parta- 
 kers of 'the Divine nature^ 2 Pet. i .4. Renewed in the /pirit of 
 the minde^ Eph. 4.2 3. 5 mb as are begotten again^ unto a lively 
 hope , by the Kefurreblion of ^efus Chrifi from the Deady 
 
 1 Pet. I. ^.Born again not of corruptible feedy i Pet. i .25. Kings 
 
 and Prie/ls unto GodyKcv .1 , A generation of Kings ^ Priefis 
 unto Godyi Pet.2.9. Muft bein their ftate, fomc other thing 
 then old cxcz.x.mts,^thendarkneSythtn unrenewedyuncireumcifed 
 old menfSzvt^ of {\n.perfecutorSyblajpbemerSyin)uriousperfons: 
 The Lord fpeaketh of a change great enough,! r.45 .o^.Since 
 thou wafl precious in my fight *, thou hafi been honourable^ and I 
 have loved theCi^c, Were the children of Wrath from E- 
 ternity Honourable ? No, ^vcre they more precious and 
 honourable adfually before God from Eternity, then 
 the reft of the Nations.? No, the contrary is evident, 
 Lz.ech. 16.1, Deut.yPfal. 147. 19, 20. 25.5. 
 
 Certainly, if Faith or Converfion to God (a fpecia’l part 
 of which is Faith) doth not alter the ftate of Believers be- 
 fore Ged, then are they Believers, and adfually converted 
 before God, and fo juftified from Eternity.? When were 
 they then finners < Never, Their fins were juft no fins 
 from Eternity , and blotted away as a Cloud, as a 
 thicke Cloud, as it is Ifaiah 44.22. And that from 
 Eternity, and from eternity fought and not found, 
 becaufe pardoned, ^er. 5.20. no more remembredy Ifa. 43. 
 
 2 5:. now they were juftified from eternity, and ere they be- 
 leevein him thatjufiifteth the ungodly , no other wayes then 
 
 in 
 
Serm.XXIV. 'The Trialland Triumph of Faith. 
 
 195 
 
 in Gods decree and etefnall purpofe ^ but the truth is, this 
 is the principle, falfc and rotten pillar of all Libertinifme., 
 which I evert thus • and they fball never be able to anfwer 
 it, if faith be fo far ^on\\ am am feBation of oar j unification be¬ 
 fore Gody becaufe juftification was in the fight of cWadu- 
 ally done from eternity, before all time j then are we never 
 ungodly and adually finners before Foricisunpof- 
 fible (fay Antimmiam) that God can both hate uSy as ungodly., 
 andloveusa^.jufiifiedin Chrifi'^ and it is vain., and non fenfe 
 ( fay they ) that God loved the perfons from eternity., and hated 
 the fins, or that he loved the elcB with the love of eleBion , or 
 love of good-widy^ did not alfo love them with the love of jufii- 
 fication{this is their term not mine)«r with the love of compU- 
 cencie.and his good liking to faith in them.Thcn{^s.y I)from e- 
 ternity the juftified were never ungodly,never finners,never 
 the heirs of wrath^never fuch as ferved divers /«/?^,and were 
 dilbbedient, polluted in their own blood, which is down- 
 right contrary to the word of truth. 2 .Obferve the Princi* faithis not 
 pie of Antinomians:We are notjujlifed byfaithifiy they^How 
 then c* Becaufe we are ytfiified from eternity, onely we are [aid 
 ^yPaul^^^^ ]ufiifiedby faith, in that by faith we come to the ledge that 
 knowledge andaifurance of the (late of elcBion, and ofjuBtfica- 
 tion, and Gods ABof not imputing fin to us, which ABs were fot-e we be 
 pAjJed upon us from eternity y and before the children had done leeve, or 
 goodor-evill, Rom. 9. 13. And obferve the words of Ma- 
 Iter Ben. Denne to this purpofe : I do beleevc ( faith he ) fm Sei-m. of 
 to be of that hideous nature, and the frfiice of God fo perfeB, ' 
 
 that he cannot but hate theperfon, unto whom he imputeth, and peacc'p’g, 
 upon whom he chargeth fin, tffobethe perfon charged cannot 3 3 > 34 - 
 give fully perfeB, and prefent fatisfaBion ^ and yet will I not 
 fay, that the Son of God^ upon whom all our iniquities were char¬ 
 ged, was at any time, Filius odii, a fon of hatred' (for the Fa¬ 
 ther was eternally well-pleafed with him') the reafon is, that o'tr 
 fins wert no fooncr charged upon him, but that he h.'td given full 
 
 and. 
 
196 
 
 T^je Trial!andTriumph ef Faith, Serm.XXIV. 
 
 luftifiati- 
 on not e- 
 ternall. 
 
 2 . 
 
 andperfeB fatisfaSiiony being the Lambe Jlain fram the fomda- 
 tionofthemrld^Kz\t\.i^.%. i^nfrv. If God cannot but 
 bate the perfon upon whom he chargeth fin , either God 
 never charged our fins upon Chrift, contrary to Scripture, 
 lfa,$^,6. I 2. 23, 24. 2 Cor. $.21. or then he hated 
 Chrift, which no found Divine dare fay: The payment 
 and fatisfadion which Chrift made, cannot hinder Chrift 
 to hate fin, and (o the perfon upon whom fin is (as Antine- 
 mians teach, while as they refufe this diftiniftion) no more 
 then the fatisfadion that Chrift made for fin, can hinder it 
 felf, or hinder Chrift to die for fin • for if God ftiould hate 
 Chrift, it ftiould be fatisfa(ftory hatred, andpenall. 2. I 
 much wonder, if God from eternity charged fin upon his 
 Son Chrift (for the place he citeth, Revel. 13.8. and the 
 judgement of Antinomians fo expounding it, evinceth this 
 to be his meaning) how Chrift from eternity ceuldgive fuU.^ 
 perfeB.^ andprefent fatisfaBton to prevent the hatred of his 
 Father, is not imaginable: indeed, when Chrift gave fa- 
 tisfa^fion , Ibeleevethat it was full and perfeB: but that 
 Chrift from eternity gave prefent fatUfaBien , and that to 
 make us adually juftified from all eternity, is a Point no 
 head can conceive, except tierod.^ Pilate^ "ferve's and Gentiles.^ 
 the Traitour , and all who were wicked A dors in 
 killing of Chrift , be men uncreated , who had exiftence 
 and being, and finned from eternity • this lieth fairly for 
 the eternail world of AriBotle-^ then furely faith doth not 
 bring us to the knowledge, oncly of our ftate of juftificati- 
 on, as paffed, and done from eternity • as if eledion to glo¬ 
 ry, and tlie love of God therein, and juftification, and that 
 love, as manifefted by faith, vyere two coeternall twins, 
 both at once begotten from eternity. Sure I am, rve are ju- 
 ftified by faith •, but fure lam, m are not eleBed and ch ofen to 
 life eternail by faith : And if to be juftified by faith , be as 
 our Mafters (though ignorantly) teach, nothing but this, 
 
 that 
 
S^rm.XXIV. TheTriali aiuiTrtumph $f Faith, 
 
 that we come to the knowledge of our juftificationby 
 faith, as by a figne, even as the Day-ftar maketh not the 
 Sun to rife, it being onely a figne that the Sun fh ill rile, 
 and that julbfication is as old a childe of frec-love as ele(fl:i- 
 on to life. Then fay I, Paul might have taken the like pains ‘ 
 to prove thefe Propofitions : We are chefen glory before the 
 vporld by fait and not by the good works of the Law : and 
 this {men are reprobated from etermty by firidS unkele'ef ) For 
 (ureitis, that we come to the kn‘o\vledge of ourele 61 ion 
 to glory by beleeving 5 fiot to fay, that Pauls large difputc 
 v/ith jufticiaries , was not whether We know, and appre¬ 
 hend our own juftification by the works of the Law, or by 
 faith in Chrifl-. 5, Antinomians hy ^ That Chrift: was 
 ffain for our fins from eternity, not a<^ually, but onely fh 
 Gods cternall purpole • and they mufl: fay, either he was 
 the Lambe aiJiually cfucificd for us from eternity (which 
 ts a new eternall world) and we arc aiflually juftified from 
 eternity, and our fins imputed to Chi'ifi, and adually tran- 
 flated off ns, and laid on him, and fo our fins are aiJfually 
 pardoned from eternity; Or, then they muft fay, Chrift 
 was the Lambe flain from eternity, not actually,not really, 
 but onely in the decree arid gracious^ purpole of God •, noW 
 that is (I grant, found Divinity) Chrift died not from eter¬ 
 nity, but God onely decreed and purpofed that in theful- 
 nefie of time, he Ihoul d die; But then it muft follow, that 
 God did not adually charge fin on Chrift from eternity, 
 and that Chrift did notaiftually from eternity juftifie the 
 ungodly, but onely in his eternall purpofc, he did juftifie 
 the ungodly; Then the ungodly are juftified in time •, and 
 when is this time I bclecve the word of God , that it is 
 never while the poor Ibul belecve^ even as the finner is 
 condemned, and under wrath, but never while hemif-be- 
 lecve, and rejeift the Son of God. But 4. if the meaning 
 {that chrift is the Lambe ftain for our fins from etermty ) be, 
 
 R r that 
 
 9 
 
 4 « 
 
2pS ' The Triall and Triumph ef Faith. Serm .X XIV. 
 
 that is , he is fliin onely in Gods purpofe, then are we no 
 moie juftified and pardoned from eternity, andfo before 
 we belceve, then the world was created from cternitie. 
 Now in th^Antinomian fenfe, as we are juftified by faith, 
 that is, we come to know that we were in Gods minde 
 adlually juftified 5 Then it may be laid, The world was crea¬ 
 ted hp faith : For Heb. ii. 2. Through faith we under food 
 that the world was created 5 and God UQ our ftns upon Chrifl hp 
 faith • and Chrifl diedfor us^ and hare our fins, on his own bod'p^ 
 on the tree^ hy faith : For, by faith, we come to know that 
 God made the world 5 but bccaufe the knowledge and ap- 
 prehenfion of the creation (may fbme fay) is not a Point 
 ferving for peace of confcience,and Chriftian confblation, 
 which yet is falfe , ( every point of favingiaith is apt to 
 breed peace and confblatton) yet certainly we came to 
 know and apprehend that Cod laid our fins upon Chrifl by 
 faith, Ifa. 53.^. and that Chrifi died for and bare our fins 
 on his own body on the tree bf faith , and b^ faith onely , to our 
 peace andconfolation *, andfo, if juifification by faith be 
 nothing but the manifeftation of Gods love to us in impu¬ 
 ting our fins to Chrift, and have no fubordinatc organicall 
 ad in our juftification, but we be juftified before we be^ 
 leeve, and that from eternity, uponthe very fame ground, 
 God created the world by faith, Chrift died for our fins 
 by faith. 5. Yea, in this fenfe the world muft be created 
 from eternity, and all things which fell out in time fell out 
 in eternity, becaufe as Chrift was the Lambe (lain from c- 
 cernity, in Gods etcrnall purpofe, fo were all things, and 
 the world created from eternity in Gods purpofe and de¬ 
 cree , but things that onely have being in the decree of 
 God, are not fimply, nor have they any being at all 5 and 
 therefore our free juftification from eternity had no being, 
 but onely was to be,, and adually is, when God giveth 
 U6 faith to. lay hold on.the remiffion of our fins. 
 
 Nor. 
 
Serm.XXI V. The TridlandTriamfh of Fdth. 
 
 199 
 
 Not IS it enough to fay , Thitfdth is inely gtyert for our 
 Md confoUtion, tnd not for the Alteration and change of our 
 • that of unjuftified we may be juftified: Forthis lay- 
 ■(thdownthefetalfe grounds: i. The beleevcris foine- 
 vetv moment of time to rcjoyce , as he is never to forrow 
 for (in nortoconfeffefin, bccanfe fins were pardoned 
 from all eternity; but fo, neither after a foul belceve, nor 
 before he beleeve , is he to confeflcfins , or mourn for 
 them • becaufe both after and before, yea from etermty, 
 fins ate not at all, but removed in Chrift. a. It layeth 
 down this ground , that weareluftified no more by faith, 
 
 then bv the works done, by the favtng grace of God after 
 teceneration, and that Vanl in the Efifile to the Romanes and 
 ralatians does contend with jufticiaries, how thefe who 
 were ftoin eternity juftified,fiiall come to know and appre¬ 
 hend for their own fence, ](% nnd confolation, that they were 
 Juftified, and eleifted to glory •, whether inen may know 
 this h fdth in Chrift, or by the works of the Law. But i. 
 thisisnottheftateof thequeftion between Pa»/ and the 
 tfufticiaries : ForRom-'j. f^/concludeth ftrongly, we 
 are really and indeed changed from a ftate of fm , unto a 
 ftate of juftification, even before God, not becaufe by kee¬ 
 ping the Law we know we are juftified , but l^caufe all 
 have fir.ncd, and are come fliortof the glory of God, and 
 fo are inherently wicked , abominable, doers of ill, and 
 condemned therefore, before God, from Davids 
 ny, Pfal. 14. PfaL 53 - This Argument concludeth real! 
 and intrmfecall condemnation, v. 19. not the knowledge 
 of condemnation, northe knowledge that we are not jufti¬ 
 fied by the works of the Law, Rom. 4. a . Pad proverb, 
 that \ve are juftified as David and Ahrahamvtas .■ Now 
 ■they are not faid to be juftified by faitS; becaufe they come 
 by faith to the knowledge of their juftification; for Jhra- 
 
 ir righceoufnclfe, and the bleffednefle of the juftified 
 
 R r 2 man 
 
 Faith is 
 not ©ncly 
 given for 
 cur joy and 
 confolati¬ 
 on ibvvt alfo 
 for t'Ur j li¬ 
 ft ificat ion, 
 both in our 
 own foul, 
 and before 
 God, 
 
300 Triad and 7 riumph ef Faith, Scrm.XXlV. 
 
 man oppofed to die eurfe of the Law, from which we arc 
 freedin juftificatiwti,(J4/.3.10, 11, i2,i3.is.the rcall fruit 
 of juftification, and of believing in him that juftifieth the 
 ungodly, Rom. 4.1.2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9-. But this blefTednelTe, 
 and freedom from the eurfe of the Law, is not any fruit or 
 etfed, orconfequentof our knowledge, and apprehenfion 
 of our juftification in as if we werc,bcfore we be¬ 
 
 lieve, blefled and freed from the eurfe of the Law, becaufc ' 
 even the Ele($^ before they believe are under the eurfe, and 
 are not bleifed: i. Bccaufe they are, before they believe, 
 the children of lVrath,^^\i,z,i. Ergo^ They are under the 
 eurfe: 1. Becaufe Paul and the Elciff, before they be under 
 grace and beliefe,wcrc under the Law,and fo under wrath. 
 
 Wherefore breihreriyje 
 alfo are become dead tathe Law^ by the body of ChriB, that yc 
 fhould be married to another, 5. For when we were in the 
 fefh , the motions of fins , which were by the Law, did 
 work in our members, to bring forth fruit unto death: 6. Rut 
 now we are delivered from the Law^ that being dead wherein 
 we were held, we (hould jerve innewneffe of fpirit, and not in 
 the oldneffe of the Letter : Hence it is clear that there was a 
 time in which Paul and the Eled at Rome were fervants of 
 fin, Rom.6.20,2i. Under the lulls and motions of fin, ^ 
 which work in their Members to bring forth fruit, that is 
 fins to death eternall, Rom,y.*p, Ergo, They were then un¬ 
 der the eurfe of the Law, and fo far from blefledncffe, and 
 the fervants of fin, Rom.S.io, and perfons in the flcfh: 
 But the cafe is changed, they are now not the fervants of 
 fin, but fervants of righteoufncfle, Rom,6.22, Married to 
 a new husband fefus Chrifi, Rom.7.4. Whence came this 
 change of two contrary flatcs 5 yea, and before God con¬ 
 trary (for before God, it cannot be one flate tobe fer- 
 vunts of fin, under the Law, and fervants of God, and 
 under Grace .•) Certainly from Faith on our parr, or fomc 
 
 other 
 
^'Serm.XXlV. The 7ridland Tr'mmfh of Faith, 3ci 
 
 other grace in u-, at Icaft there muft be fomething of grace, 
 by which the alteration from a curfed eftate, to a bleffed 
 eftate is made •, then Faith is not a naked manifeftation of 
 the bledednefic of juftification, to the which we wasinti- 
 tlcd before we believed, for before we believed,we was in 
 a curfed eft ate : This alfo maybe added, that if Faith be 
 but a Declaration or manifeftation,that we arc juftified be¬ 
 fore we believe *, Paul had no reafon to deny that we arc 
 juftified-,that is, that we know to our comfort,by works of 
 holineffe that we are juftified, for works of fanftification 
 arc evident witnefics that we are in Chrift, and are juftified, 
 
 ifeh.1.3. iPet. 
 
 I .to. 3. It layeth down this falfe ground, that grace is no¬ 
 thing in us, but a meet comfortable fenfe, and apprehen- 
 fionof Free-love, and Grace is conceived to be only and 
 wholly in fo that there is no inherent grace in the 
 
 Believer, by which he is differenced from an unbeliever, 
 fan(ftification and duties flowing from the habit of grace, 
 are nothing but dreams of Legall men 5 Chrijl juftifying 
 thefinneris all and Tome in the Eled*, ftrief and precife 
 walking, conduce nothing to falvation : To think that it 
 can do an'j thing in order to falvation is to rvorfip (faith Mafter 
 Denne) an angry deit'j, 2. To fatisfe jufiicevvjhourworksj s.Propo, 
 fafling, tearSy duties. Therefore our ^ There i$ 
 
 6 , Propof Is, that it is a vain diftindion of Mailer no ground 
 Denne, who would have a reconciliation of God to man, 
 and of man to God. i. Becaufe we read that man is vecon-jj, 
 ciled'to God, Horn.$.10. 2 18,1^,20. C0/.1 .20,21. Scnpmrc, 
 
 Eph.2.16. Man is the enemy, whereas in he was a 
 
 friend, and in Chrifl the fecond Adam he is made a fiiend T concilia- 
 but that God Is reconciled to man or changed toward his 
 own Ele( 5 t from an enemy and a God that hateth theit per- 
 fons into a friend and lover of them, I never read, if at Oois re 
 any time,God be faid tobccomforted toward his people.or ““ 
 
502 The Trial!mdTriumph Serm.XXlV. 
 
 cafed ,thefc are borrovvc^fpecclies; 2. Love ot Eledion* 
 yea, the love that putteth God on work to Redeem, Call, 
 Juftifie, San(^iifie theElec^^, is no love bought with hire* 
 yea, the price of Redemption, which Chrifi gave for (in- 
 ners,cannot buy eternal lovc;blood,and the blood of God 
 filed cannot woodfet ancient love, all the fins of Devils, 
 ol men cannot forfeit it, make fins, floods & Seas, and ten 
 thoufand worlds of Rivers, they cannot quench that eter- 
 nall coal and flame in the breft of fb free a Lover as God, 
 in a word, the flicd blood of Chrift is an effed, not a caufe 
 Chillis Qf infinite love. What then, doth reconciliation place 
 cauSbut* any new thing in God No, Doth it turn him from an 
 an effca of Hater to a Lovers No,Reconciliation ad^ive on the Lords 
 mlfloTcof a change of his outward difpenfation, not of his in- 
 
 Eleaion. ward affedfions : Fury is not in w,he faith himfclf,//4.27.4. 
 What re- Hc cannot wax hot and fiery in the Adis of his fpotleflc 
 orTi^spro” and holy will *, Reconciliation turncth not the heart, but 
 perly. thc Hand of the Lord,upon the little ones,as he fpcaketh, fo 
 
 that hc cannot deal with or punifli his Elcdl, as otherwayes 
 he would do: The Lords jufticc may be fatisfied, his love 
 cannot be buddedjOr hired, and thc effedl of juftice, thc in- 
 flidlingof infinite wrath is diverted, asa River that run¬ 
 neth Eaft hath been made to run Weft, and an ilfue of 
 blood in one member of the body, hath been diverted to 
 run at another channell •, juftice was to run through the 
 , Eledl of God, in the due and legall punifliing of the finner 
 (which yet is extraneous to the juft and eternall will of 
 God) but infinite wife mercy, caufedthac River to run in 
 another vtine, through thc foul of ^efm Chrifl. 
 y.Props. 7. Fropof. loyof theholy Ghoft is afruitof the King- 
 Scr.a. Re- dom of Grace, 14.17. But not that joyfpoken of, 
 mSlto i^^‘^.2i.4.and I/35.10. \yhich excludcth all tears,death, 
 God,pag. forrow,crying, allfighing, as Mafter Df;?^^dreamcth, fo 
 as joy can no more be feparated from the Subjects of 
 
 that 
 
Serm.XXIV, 
 
 ^h€ Triali and Triumph of Faith, 
 
 303 
 
 that kingdom then light from the Sun,heat from the fire,or 
 cbbinc^ and flowing can be flopped m waters (as he faith) Whoutaii 
 far leffe is ittrue.that adluall love and obedience doth infe- fonow, is 
 parably follow this condition, except we were made An- [I” kS'I. 
 pels when we are once juftified ^ nor is the Kingdom of domof 
 Godfpokenof, i Or.^.p,io. Andthefeeingof God.Ylzh, God. 
 
 12 14. The Kingdom, or ftate of Grace, or the feemg of 
 God in a vifion of Faith, here in this life (but of the King¬ 
 dom of glory, and of the vifm of God in the other life) as 
 Mr. Dewwexpoundeth it that he may elude all neceUity, s«-'-ij- 
 of holinelTe, butthat which floweth from no obligation 
 of any Law or Commandment of God: But which is in 
 out power of love to peiforme, or not performed if we per- pht feeing 
 forme it not, its no tranfgreflion of any Law of God. »( Gnd. 
 
 I. Mr. Dewchimfclf granteth, pag.84. God is not like "V.'he’'*' 
 fome nisgardlj mun^who mil not bid us mlcome to his honfe,m- Kingdom 
 Mewebringourco^mthus: Not is holmeffe required of 
 us without Faith, and before we believe and enter Citizens and^o/;. 3. 
 
 of-the Kingdom ofgracc;Nay,by this interpretation,! C<?y. 3- not 
 6, Wemuflrbe Juftifiedand wafhedbefore we can inherit 
 this Kingdom, vcr.p,!©,! I- But we arc not to bcwaflied aomot 
 and juftified before we inherit the Kingdom of grace, and Grace, 
 before we believe •, for fo we ftiould be luftified & waflied 
 before we be iuftified and walhed 5 and the like I fay of the 
 kingdom of God. Joh-B-S* For it Ihould follow that a man 
 miift be born again,ere he be born again,if he muft be born Fropo.S, 
 again ere he enter a lubied of the Kingdom of Grace: How all 
 Nay,’notany fuch condition can go before mans recon- 
 ciliation to God. ,, , , rou^hdcal- 
 
 Propof.S. Chrifl can love dearly and tempt roughly both 
 at once : i. His love confiftethnotin ataking his Church 
 int6his bofome, and acontinuall, and never interrnpeed pcopk, 
 laying of her between his breafts., yea, tempting florveth 
 from the love of God? nor is it any adt of luftice ^ tender 
 
 take vengeance on the inventions of his people (fatisfying 
 
 lu- 
 
3^4 The Trtall And 'Triumph ef Faith, 5 crm.XXiV. 
 
 luftice he cannot exercc toward his Eledl: *, yet a punifliing 
 and corrcding luftice,he may^and doth put forth on them) 
 but it hath its rife from love • all the wheels of Gods dif- 
 penfation fwcet or fov/'er, are rowicd upon this Axle-tree 
 of Free-love, the bowels of Chrift^ aeft, move, and breatha 
 all difpenfations to the Saints, through no other Pipe 
 and Channcll, but free and tender companion, fo as mer¬ 
 cy is an immediate Ador; when the Lord is wafting 
 his Church with bloody wars : And (which is wonder* 
 full) Mercy is Chrifts Armour-bearer, and Mercy imme- 
 diatly killeth , even when death climheth in at tbemndms^ 
 and enters into the heufe of the heleever , either in a peftilence 
 known to come from no creature , or fecond caufe ; or in 
 the raging fword, when the careers of men fall as dung in 
 the open feld , and as the handfull after the harvef men , and 
 there be none toburphem^ Jer. 9.21,22. 2. Tempting 
 
 mercy is wife mercy, it were not a tempting mercy, if we 
 faw all the fccrets of love, and the reafons why the Lord 
 buildtth Zion mth blood even thcEledl, and beloved of 
 God, though they be in Chrifts Court, they are not ai- 
 wayes upon his Counfell, ^oh.i^,^. Many are within 
 the walls of the Palace, that are not in the Kings Parlour, 
 and taken into his houfe of wine. The love of Chrift hath its 
 own myfteries, and unknown fecrets, as why one Saint is 
 led to heaven, and to mens eye, The CandleHick of the Al¬ 
 mighty fiineth on his Tabernacle,^ and he wafl^eth his (leps in O'^l: 
 he is rich, holy, profperous ^ and another, no lefte dear to 
 Chrift,never laugheth while he be within the gates of hea¬ 
 ven, but cateth the bread of forrow all his dayes, his face 
 never dryeth while he be in glory, isafecrctof heaven. 
 The love of Chrift is often vailed and covered , and we 
 know not what he mcaneth ^ but he hafteth to fticw 
 mercy. 
 
 Ufe*. Ufe, This Ihould make us very charitable of Chrift 
 when he frowneth, and covercthEirafeif with a cloud, 
 
 and 
 
Scrm.XX IV. 'Tht Triall and Triumfh of Faith. 
 
 and very inclinable to pardon f if I may fo fpeak ) rough 
 and bloody difpenfations in Chrift: He lovcch , and he 
 bloodeth , fcourgtth, and giveth his own childe a cup of 
 gall and wormwood : Could we in filence beleeve its 
 Chrift with two garments on him at once, Chrift clothed 
 with love, wrapped in the unfeen myftery of tendernes of 
 compaffion, and yet his upper garment is vengeance, and 
 rowled in blood,wc fbould kifs the edge of Chrifts bloody 
 fword-,fo we are to beleeverfor,//!^^. i .Chrift at one time 
 travefleth in the greatneffe of his ftrength^ andjfeaketh in righ- 
 teoufn€(fe,and is mighty to fave i,znd at the fame time his 
 upper garment is bUod: It is true, it is the blood of his 
 enemies-, but it is often the blood of the children of his 
 ownhoufe and Sanduary, B^ch. 6. i Pet.^. 17. And 
 what more concerneth us then to keep our firft love to 
 chrift < When he multiplieth our widows in the three King¬ 
 doms^ as the [andof thefea^ and hringeth againft the mother of 
 the young men^ a ftoyler at noon-day^ Jer. 15.8. This woman 
 ftayedon her watch-tower, and now the vifion fpcaketh 
 mercy to her: Say they were injuries that Chrift inflidteth 
 (which is a blafphcmous impoffibility) yet it is chrift^ it is 
 the Lord, let him do what feemeth good to yotr: Theab- 
 folute liberty of the Potter clofcththe moiith of the clay- 
 veflell, if it could fpeak, Rom. 9. Thatunbeleef hath no 
 reafon to ftomack and difpute againft hells fire coming 
 from him, who hath abfolute dominion over us: As De¬ 
 vils, and wicked men burn in hell with eternall fretting a- 
 gainft God for their pain, fo, if icwere poftible, that the 
 Ele^ and Regenerate were thrown into hell, they are to 
 have eternall charity, and love to the holy and juft Lord, 
 and to bclceve his eternall love. 
 
 305 
 
 Sf 
 
 SERMON 
 

 306 
 
 The TrUn and Triup/fh ef Faith. Sam .X X V. 
 
 thing. 
 
 6. On all 
 creatures, 
 &c. 
 
 SERMON. XXV. 
 
 Omnipo- "O E thee di/S thou rvilt. 3 'p^^'ratni Its a word ot 
 
 ^Omnipotencie, to create Being • its fpoken of SAthan^ 
 I.On\itan. CO Sdth^in^ Mark 9.25. Luk. 4.35. 2. None can fpeak 
 
 i.Ondii- toLeproEe, but Ghrift, Match. 8. 3. Luk. 4. 39. Be thou 
 -^Itark 3. Chrift can fpeak to ftark death, foh, 11.43’, and 
 
 Death. 5.38. crysd with d loud vo’^ce.^LaT^rm.^comeforth, 
 
 4. He can fpeak to life., Ezech. 37. 9. Come 
 
 On Mo- the four Winds 0 heathy and breathe ufon thefe Jlain^ that 
 
 thcr no- they may live, 5 .. Cod can fpeak to eJM other-nothing , as if 
 Nothing had ears and reafon, and could hear, Rom. 4. 17. 
 fJe calieth things that arc not, as thougkthey wero^^^t did but' 
 nod upon Nothing^ OiTid. out of Nothing there compeared be¬ 
 fore him, The great Hofie of heaven and earthy aim all things 
 in 9. 6. There is a Language of Providence 
 
 by which every Being, as Being, hath a power-obedienti¬ 
 al! to hear what fakh, and dony^on, 2.1a. The Lord 
 ^aketo the Filh^and it.vomited out ^omhonthe dry Und.fA^.t, 
 4. 39. And he arofe, and rebuked the windiTiniuMmd ariixS and 
 faidnnto thefeayPeaoe.,bef ili'.,dt' l^he wind ceafed^andthere was a 
 great calm: What wife man can boaft the Sea ^ What ears 
 hath the fcnflefic and lifelcffc watersYes they heaa Chrifts 
 language., tliey fpeak. Tender flandeth our Creator boafiing 
 and therefore mewilLobey, Ifa. 50. 2. Hear himfclf fpeak: 
 Beheld.^ at my rebuke, I dry up the Sea^ PfaL 1 14. There is a 
 queftion put upon the creatures, that they can welt ahfWer: 
 verf. 5. what atleth thee^ 0 thou Sea^ that thou-fiedf Thou 
 Jordan that thou wa(i driven backward ? verf 6. What ailed 
 you.^ ye mountains^ that ye skipped like Rums , andye little hills 
 like Lambs f Good rcafon faith the Spirit; verf.7. Trem- 
 hle thou earth.^ at the prefence oft he Lord: at^^the'prefence of the 
 
 ^^Jbedien- ^ _ 
 
 inlL^crTa- ^(^dof^acob: This obedicntiall power is not any quality 
 ture,what created in the creature different from their being, for God 
 it IS? may ule any creature to infinite effeds of omnipotencie, 
 
 and 
 
Serm-XXV. 'The Trial! and Triumph of Faith, 307 
 
 and fo th ere fhould be infinite created qualities in every fi¬ 
 nite creature. 2. This obedientiall power was in that 
 ther-nothing , out of which, Ged^ by an oranipotent of 
 creation, extra(5ted all the hofts of creatures that now arc-, 
 and its in that other Mother-nothings yet objefted to omni- 
 potencie, according to which God may create infinite mac 
 worlds then now are, fo it pleafe him • its then nothing, 
 but a non - rcpiignancie, to hear and obey Godva thefc parti- i. 
 
 culars: As, i. Omnipotencie of ftrong grace, can fpeak to 
 firt^ which none can do; but God^ E'{ech,T 6 , 6,1 [aid to ihee^ 
 when thou wafi in th) hlond^ live : This Mandate of omnipo¬ 
 tent grace is fpoken to , as hardened, and cold 
 
 dead in fin, Ephef, y. 14. Wherefore he faith ^ Awake,thou that 
 jleepeU^and artfe from the deadband ChriB fh all give thee light: 
 
 This is a Commandment of omnipotencie, given out of 
 finfull rebellion .* If Omnipotence fay, See^ yce blinde-fjear^ 
 
 )t deaf‘s Grace is a King over fiujand omnipotcncy a rnigh- 
 ty Conqueror ^ Rebellion cannot ftand before the grace of 
 Godjcould we refigne Rebellious and dead hearts to God, 
 he fhould change them, though we be moft unable to 2. 
 maftcr them .* 2, Meer-nothing is a fervant to Omnipoten¬ 
 cie he fendeth his mandate, or ftatute of heaven^ to wfer- 
 nothing^ and Darkneffe, as the Sergeant, and Purfevant of 
 God, mtifi fend oqt Light, by vertuc of a creating Mandate, 
 
 2 Cor.4.^. 3. Ev^ry creature is under the awe of Omnipo- 
 tende, and dare not without fas it were) a written and fig- ^ * 
 ned Ordinance arid Statute ofthe Almighty, exercife their 
 naturall operations: As the Lord fendeth an awfull man¬ 
 date to the Sea, and God faith, Do not ebbe and flow ^ and 
 the fca is dried up at his rebuke, Pfal . 77. 1 6 , The Waters 
 faw thee, O God, the Waters [aw thee^they were afraid /So faith 
 he: Winds, blow not 5 Seas^ rage not fre, burn not Ljons, 
 devoure not 5 Sun, move not Clouds, rain not 5 Devils, hurt 
 not Waters, overwhelme not 5 Sword, defrop not ^ and they all 
 
 S f 2 obey 
 
7oS The TriaU andTriumph of Faith, Serm. XXV. 
 
 4. obey. 4.:Ther€ is a power obediential!, in creatures to be 
 inftrumencs that can be elevated above, and contrary to 
 their nature, to miracles, as clay to be a plafter to blinde 
 eyes to make them fee, whereas clay can put out feeing 
 eyes *, by this, Iron can fwim, Peter wslkin the Sea- yea, 
 devils and men crolfrng Gods Morall will, fulfill his etcr- 
 nall Counfell} according to that,Py^/.i 19.^. Jil aretlrt 
 fervants. Bell evils Cavalier s^Malignants^PapiJls are Gois 
 * 5. fervants ; 5. By this power, where as nature muft have 
 time and hours, to work, yet nature followeth the fwifr 
 pace of Omni potency :the Feaver deparceth from Peters mo- 
 ^ ther in LaWjin an inftanc. 6. By this power creatures creep 
 into mthingpNh^n God commandeth them fo to do : God 
 putteth his arm to the Heaven,& fhaketh it,and the Hang- 
 ings,Pillars,Walls,pleni{hing of the houfe of Heaven and 
 earth, ^Ta’m are all diffolved- all the old Tenants of the 
 
 world, the Heavens which have fitten in Gods houfe 5 ooo 
 years, at the fir ft warning of their Almighty Land-lord 
 muft remove & retire into nothingy if God fo comand them. 
 
 Ufe. I. It is comfort, to the believer all things are pof- 
 
 1. Ufe. fible •, Faith hath omnipotency at its fervice, the fword 
 Omnipo- and wars are gone, the enemies of the Lord broken, the 
 tency IS (as Xemplc built, Bahylotf plagued,at the nod of Faith, Devi's 
 fi™ to cannot ftand,when ChriUs Mandate chargeth them to falL 
 Faith. ufe. 2 . It is but little that we can do, let us have Hofts 
 
 of men, we cannot have the vieftory : Let man be fwift,. 
 
 2. Ufe. 'iet the Race is not to the fsvifi'y lethimbeftrong, 
 
 tell is not to the flrong •, let him be wife and learned, Neither- 
 is bread to the wife^ nor yet riches to men of under ft anding., Ec- 
 clef.p.ii.i. The word of the Almighty is his deed abb. 
 Via].^1.9. Be fpake^ andittvasdonCj he commanded.^ and it 
 flood faft-j ’2 For he himfelf fpake^ and it rvas: 
 
 The Lords word giveth being to things, by the contrary •, 
 mens deeds arc nothing but words ^ fb the lives, being,. 
 
Scrm.XX V. "The Trialland Triumph of Faith. 
 
 and adions of the Kings of Jfrael and Judah ^ are called 2 )/- 
 bre ha^ammy words of dayes: They are the a( 5 ls and deeds 
 of men living and dying, and compafTed with dayes-, for 
 the deeds and ads of men are but words, they live and 
 fpcakalitcle on earth and die, their ads are of as little 
 worth, and reality as the airing out, or breathing forth 
 of words: The greateft Prince maketha found for a time, 
 as one that fpeaketh words, and then he is gone, and lyeth 
 ftlent in the grave Solomon did many ads, but they are 
 called words only, i Kin. 11.41. Jnd the reft of the aCis of 
 Solomon^, Hchitw^The reft of the words of Solomon^ Are written 
 in the Books of the of the words of Solomon^ 
 
 2 Kin. 21. 25. ^nd the reft of the words which Amon did, 
 are written in the Book of the words of the dayes of the Kings 
 of Jt*dah. Weufenocproperly to do, or ad words, but 
 to fpeak words but the holy Language maketh man 
 and all his noble ads but words, and would exprelTc that 
 he is a creature of no great adion, and can fay more, then 
 he can do Strong and mighty man is but a creature of 
 words, he is a fpeaking body of clay, and can do bir. 
 little. We boaft much that this, and this we lhall do, 
 
 Cod hath a lock and a chain of Iron on all the creatures 
 Armies are not to be feared, the Lord [mites the her ft and 
 the rider^^maketh war to ceafe unto the end of theea^th-fte 
 keth the how^& cutteth the ftear in fundi r-Joe burn eih the Chanot 
 in the fire, PfoL 46.9. Be not afraid of clay, Efay 51.12. 
 
 Uft^. If the Lords word create the being of things, ufe. 
 then are we to conceive of him as of an Independent So We v/or- 
 veraigne • we forget this, and worfhip a Dependent God : 
 
 If 1 fuffer the people to go to worlhip at ierufalem (faith gJcI. 
 Jeroboam) I fliall lofe both life and Kingdom Godh^<i 
 promifed the contrary to eftablifhhim and his Kingdom, 
 fo he would do what is right in the fight of Lord, i Kin. 11. 
 
 37,38. But he believed chat God in the fulfilling of his 
 
 pro-- 
 
 
 HD ht* 
 
 
210 
 
 TheTriall and Trhmph ef Faith, Serm .XXV. 
 
 promifc muft depend upon the Calves (et up ^zBan^nd. 
 Bethel : So the J-ewes will have God in the prcferving of 
 their Kingdom and place ^ 1.48. to depend upon the 
 
 (infuil murthcringof the •, yea, we imagine 
 
 that God cannot carry on the work of Reformation, ex¬ 
 cept we comply with fome fort of Antichrifiian Prelate: 
 The King thinketh he cannot be a Monarch except he have 
 a Prerogative to play the Tyrant,and his Throne muft fail, 
 except the Antichrift and blood, and unlawfull peace with 
 the bloody Trifh martherers^ and deftroying of the Lords 
 Redeemed flock in both Kingdoms, be the bloody Pil¬ 
 lars of his Throne and Royall power; So God cannot 
 fave us, if France, Denmarke^ Spaine and Ireland come a- 
 gainft thefe Kingdoms * we are/o wafted, except we make 
 a Peace diflionourableto fefus Chrif: and his Prerogative 
 Royall *, all this is to place God in a ftate of Dependency, 
 we arc too wickedly carcfull how God {hall acquit himfclf 
 in his office of Governing the world 5 ere you or I were 
 born, the Lord governed the world, and his Church with- 
 ^out a miicarry fthe Churches Heaven cannot bemarr’din 
 Chrifis hand) and when we arc rotten in the duft, he (hall 
 carry on all in righteoufnefte and wifdom, but we take it 
 ill, if we cannot have a Providence as fair and eyc-fwcet, 
 ^ white Paper, though indeed there be not one fpot in 
 oods wayes« fo Martha, f oh,11.21, Lord if thou hadfl 
 been here, my brother had not died. But Chrifi- God in prefer- 
 ving lives, depended! not on his own bodily prefcnce 
 here or there: Another complaineth God hath for¬ 
 gotten me , he is not my God. Why c' Becaufe I rvalke in 
 darkneffe and have no light ,' nor any fenfe of his love, h 
 is the black and dead hour of mid-night rvith me. So the 
 ChurchzYgucxt^lfa./^p.ia^fi^^ Pfal. 77. v. 5,4,5,6,7,8,^. 
 But his unchangeable love depends not on the ebbing and 
 .flowing of your tranfient and up and down fenfe *, in this, 
 
 you 
 
The Tridland Triumph of Faith. 
 
 2 II 
 
 Serm.XXV. 
 
 you worfliip a dependent God. There is no rule without 
 God to regulate him, or yet to ftraighten him in his wal¬ 
 king we are not to mifplace God, for though the God of 
 Ho'fishathpurfofedto fain SSnS Lechallel,/^^^^?^^/^^^?;;, 
 and frophane the pride of all glory ^ Ila. 23.9. and fuffer Par¬ 
 liaments, Affemblies, Armies, CounfelsofWar, Statef- 
 mcn, the godly,the Princes, Judges, Pallors, men of Wil- 
 dome, Learning , Eloquence , parts, to mifearry in this 
 great fervice againft Babylon • it is to cry down the crea¬ 
 tures garland, and the rofe of their cminency, that when 
 all l])otsof Sacriledge and Idol-confidence in men are 
 walhed off the woik, the Lord only may be exalted. It is 
 our wifdome to fuffer God to be wife for us •, yea, Antino- 
 mians will have Chrif no independent Redcernerr •, but to 
 them his Grace flrall not be perfed in pardoning, except 
 all fin in root and branch be removed from the juftified, 
 and they made as finlelTe as K^dam before his fall, and the 
 FleTt Angels : Yea, how many connexions of Providence 
 do we fpin and twill out of our own head ? As how 
 happy had we been,if the King had remained with the Bar^ 
 liament to countenance It Yea, but rather how unhappy, 
 for our Reformation had been as an untimely bird’*, if foie 
 had been : How bleffed fliould I have been faith another, 
 if I had been rich and learned r* Yea, rather you fliould 
 have dillionourcd God in that condition. , The Catholick 
 and mother fin is, Gpdmw^ be dependent, we independent. 
 
 4. Ufe. All of us have need of a Devil, one or other, 4« 
 toexercifis and humble us-, but we go wrong to work 
 when we think to make good our party againft the Devil Devil and 
 by our own llrcngth. This woman yoked Chrift 
 Devil together, and would not yoie with him her alone, 
 and the fuccclTp is bleffed we go to difpute with temp- imion. 
 cations our felves by reafon •, you lhall not difpute Satan' 
 
 to Hell with all'your Logickjnor can Bolide^ and State- rotf 
 
 calm' 
 
312 
 
 The TrUll and Triumph of Faith, 
 
 Serm.XXV. 
 
 l(x. f7.Ip- 
 
 Immediate 
 
 merciesjthc 
 
 fweeteft 
 
 mercies. 
 
 calm the Prince of the boctomleiTe pit, who is let loiole 
 now tn thefe three Kingdoms to kill with the fword ; The 
 Horfeman upon the Red and hloody Uorfe^ and his footman 
 D^ath are porting through the Kingdoms, more wreftling 
 by prayer, the putting Satan in Chrifls gripes, by faith ef 
 fcBuall by love, and fineere humiliation fhould create pcacej. 
 for peace is a work of creation •, there’s but one only can 
 create, I mean God, by, or at the excrcife of thefe graces 
 fliould create peace •, we lye bleeding and dying under our 
 lufts, becaufe was not intrurted with mortification- 
 if we gave in a bill of complaint againft our devils, as this 
 woman did, Chrifi fiiould loofe Satans works and help us. 
 
 Be it unto thee ] Faith obtaineth the moft excellent fa¬ 
 vours, refined mercies, and thefe are immediate favours, 
 a(rts of immediate Omnipotencie : Chrift lent an im¬ 
 mediate Port to the Devil, though in a remote place, 
 (its an ad of immediate creation) and Satan murt be 
 gone, no creature here interveneth; Its ChriHs Hun^rfja, 
 his Omnipot cnt(^e/>/tf) that doth the turn-, its not Faith, 
 its not a good Angel, expe'ling an evill one, nor one De¬ 
 vil beating another, nor the Difcip’es helping the woman, 
 though they alfo did cart out Devils. The more immedi¬ 
 ate mercies be, the more lovc-cxprefiions of God in them- 
 the firrt rofes, the firft trees and plants that Gods own im¬ 
 mediate art produced,and in which nature could not {hare, 
 are the perfedeft creatures,the rert of the creatures after the 
 falljConic not near in goodnes & beauty to Gods firft fam- 
 plar,which are(as it werc)thc firfl Effajes of Omnipotencie-^thc 
 greateft mercies are moft imrnediatejthefe be fweet favours 
 that come fas it were) hot and new, immediately from God 
 himfelf: Sec it in all the excellent things that God giveth 
 us,efpccially in thefe four, i. In Chrift ; 2. Grace : 3. Glory: 
 4 . Comfort. Chrift is Gods higheft love*gift; Now Chrif 
 the mediatour, was given without any Oiiedhm, or any in¬ 
 tervening 
 
Scrm.XXIV. TheTrialland Triumh of Faith, 
 
 5 
 
 tetvcning Mediarour. God out of the mecr bottom of 
 Fice-Iovc givcch Chrift: The Lord Chrift was not given 
 bj^fo much as req lell, or counfcll of Men or Angels: 
 chrift Heb. 1.3. hy himfef furged our fms^ i Tim. 1.6. 
 Hegavehimfeif aranfome for allz^ i Pet. 2. 24. Whohis on>n 
 felflare our fins^in his own body on the treeihc fatisfied & pay¬ 
 ed in his own perfon; It was not a deputed work. God the 
 Lord of life in proper perfon Redeemed us: ChriHs love 
 to us was not deputy love, he loved us not by a Vicar: 
 Chrift is given freely, as a Redeemer is more efien ially a 
 gift of Free grrce(io fpeak fo)chen the grace of faith which 
 is given tothofe who he r and are humbled for fin. And 
 Chrift given to dye for finners is a more immediate and 
 pure gift of Grace then Rcmilfion of fins, and cter.iall life, 
 which arc given to us upon condhion of Faith, where s a 
 Redeemer is given to dye for us, withoi tany condition, 
 thought, dtfire,any fweating or endeavour in man or An¬ 
 gel. 2. So is Grace given out of Grace, faving Grace is 
 made out of nothing, not out of the potencie of the mat¬ 
 ter. The new heart is a creation, and as its Grace, is 
 framed without tools, agents, art, or fervicc •, Grace if- 
 fuethimmcdiaie'y out of chrjHs heart, he hath no hire, no 
 payment for it: non payment, no money is Graces hire, 
 
 3. And Heaven is given, not by art, not by merit, not for 
 fweating; But how ? Luk, 11.^1, Irs the Fathers wtJd, And ’ 
 Ftvn. I ,Cf ,GddJhad wipe aH tears from their eyes. Its the Twee¬ 
 ter, that no napkin but his own immediate hand fhall wipe 
 my finfull fare. 
 
 In heaven the vifion of him that fitteth upon the Throne 
 is immediate, themirrouror looki g-glafleof Word and 
 Sacramer.ts; being removed, there is i Cor. 13.12. But a 
 vifion of God, face to faccy Rev. 21.22. ylnd I faw no 
 Temp!eihete'*^i If any fhouldaske ridings, and fay fehn 
 what faweft thou in that ntw City,was there any Temple, 
 
 T c any 
 
7 14. The TrUft andTriumphof Faith. Serm. XXV. 
 
 any any Prophets, any Candlefticks there ^ He 
 
 (hould anfwer, O you know not what you fpeak : Ifawno 
 Temple there I faw a more glorious .fight then all the 
 Temples of the earth : I faw the Ldtnh the King!, in the 
 inidft of them - I faw Chrifi: the fountain of Heaven, and 
 though ye (bould know Mofes, Davidy Paul., in glory, you 
 fhall be fo taken with beholding the face of the Lambe for 
 evermore in an immediate vifion, that you findc no !ea- 
 fnre to look over your flioulder to iJMofes or any other: 
 TheLorJs For the Lord God Almighty^ and the Lambe are the Temple of 
 
 fweeter, when the fweet immediate hand of 
 ry imtne- lhall pluck thc_roul-delighting Roles of the 
 
 di2te. high Garden, and hold them to yourfenfes, with an im¬ 
 mediate touch, fo as you fhall fee, behold, fmcll and 
 touch his hand with the Rofe, and when he fhall put imme¬ 
 diately in your mouth, the Apples of the Tree of life, and 
 the King himfelf fhall make himfelf (as it were)your Cup¬ 
 bearer, for there fhall be neither need of Paffor, Prophet, 
 or of any Chriftian brother, but only Chnfi himfelf, to 
 hold to your head A Cup of the water of life^ Rev. 32.1,2. 
 And he Jbewed me a pure Fiver of water of ///<?, clear as Cri- 
 fiall.^ proceeding out of the Throne of God.^ and of the Lambyhe 
 Jhewed we, which Be •t The Lord God Almight).^andthe Lamh^ 
 chap. 21,22. Be that talked with we, who had a golden reed to 
 mea fure the City^ ver. 15. and v.i o. Be who carried me away 
 in the Jpirit to a great and high mountain^ and ftiewed me the 
 great City^ the holy ^erufalem defeending out of Beaven from 
 Godz, no cxt2iX.cd Angel could fhew to The Bride the 
 Lambs Wife \ and what is that < Be Jhewedme - Be made me 
 fee Is that but a naked caft of the eye, or a fpcculation •* 
 No, it is more. He himfelf who only reveals all the fccrets 
 of God, Andmeafures the Temple with a golden Reed 5 He 
 only gave me a drink of the water of life iramcdiatly t for 
 to fee in the holy language, is to injoy, Heb. 12. yJ^.Rev,^2y 
 
Serm.XX IV . The Tnail and T riumph of Faith. 
 
 £L.rfer.i'f.6, PfaLii,.i2.^ob.i9,26, And then he fhewed 
 be this in good fenle,- He the increated Kmg 
 htmfelf made me^ cr caufed me to injof-. Me engers carry 
 love-Letters now • thcres no need of love-Lerteri between 
 the Lord jefus, and Bride the Lambs wtfe in thiscon- 
 dition •, certamitis,adiaughtofruch water atthe Wclb 
 head mufl be fweereft : Then immediate comforts in a hea¬ 
 vy condition muft be fwecceft alfo • as in heavy defertions. 
 
 Word, Minifterv, Paftors,Prayer, and Ordinances cannot 
 r i‘'"e up the Spirit •, What doth the Lord elfe fpeak i i this ^ 
 Noleffethcn rhir mcdi itionof means is but mediation of 
 mejns-, and U Chrifi- means in a foul 
 
 yea, Apolih'S, i,.ydn^e-Sy a*chmen \2.d i But Chrift himielr comforts 
 with hi- i nmcdiateadionfatlechnor, 1.2.3. v.4. m a fad 
 
 . 9,10 11 , 11,1 _M 4 , 15 , 16 , 17 - himfelf im. 
 
 mcdiitelvby himfcT w ll do in a moment, that which all 
 m-an', all Ordmanccs,all fwec.tings, all indcavo rs cannot 
 do: I do not now cry down me ms, and excoll immediate 
 in. piiations *, the latter I deny not in fome cafes, but I only 
 comp ire means and • and is not th;S an experience 
 of (o ne who arc brought to the Margin, and black bor¬ 
 ders of Hell and difpairing, all Creature-comforts having 
 failed them, and they having received the Sentence of the 
 kcond death-,yetC^r//?cometh with an immediate glimpfe, 
 like a fire flaughc in the aire, which letteth the loft and be¬ 
 wildered Traveller in an extream dark night fee a lodging 
 athmJ, where IS oth"r wife he fhould have fallen in a pit 
 and loft himfelf-r and in a moment, in the twinkling oFan 
 eye, the Lord having rebuked the windesand the ftormy 
 Tenipefts in ^he foul ^ there is a calmc, and Ps-acc, 31* 
 
 ^'ona 2.4. Chrifl is fpcedy, and fwife as a Roe, 
 
 22 
 
 his leap is but a ftride over a whole mount.un at once, 
 over many motufttains and hills ^ Canticles^.S. Lfpi^^b 
 ally in his immediats, when he comforts by hiiri' 
 ^ T t 2 
 
Serm.XXV. 
 
 *■ ---- -j.-I i - iii II ri.jjj j. ■ 
 
 ? I The Tnall andTriumyb of Faith. 
 
 felf !i he then m keth n ) ufeof a depnty-Sin to (hine^or 
 of" borrowed light, the Sunhimfclt rifcch with his own 
 immedistc ralvation,and his own immediate wings-,and wc 
 fee it w is Chrifts immediate lo^e, yea, comfort, becaufe 
 immediate carrieth with it the heat and fmell of Chrifts 
 Immediate own hand, it hath the immediate warmnefTe of Chrifts bo- 
 ft>nac-confblation,it was an a6f of tender-mercy that came 
 rnimediate hot and fiTioking from the heart of ChriB the immediate 
 fwtciiiefle coal of love fmelling of the perfume of the hearth it came 
 Ciinftthe ^ from, and that was heaven, and the bowels of • 
 feuncain. waters carried from a precious fountain in a veffell many 
 hundred miles, arc not fo fvvcct as at the well head,bccaurc 
 they are feparaced from the fountain , they lofe much of 
 their vertue; fometimes, itisfo long fince the Rofewas 
 plucked , that the colour and fmell which it had, while it 
 grew on its own ftalk, is quite gone: Look how inferiour 
 Art (which is but medicine for fick namre) is to nature in 
 its beauty and ftrength , (as painted Phyfick can neither 
 purge nor cure) fo far arc all means and Ordinances (being 
 but the deputies of Chnft) below C/';'/ii^hitnrclf, What is 
 Paul ^ What is Apolh ? Put all the Prophets, all the Apo- 
 ftles , all the Patriarchs, all the chiefeft of Saints in one 
 floor, I confcfte they fhould caft forth an excellent fmell, 
 like the utter bordci'S of the garden of the high Paradife, 
 but all their excellencie fhould be mediate excellencie, 
 and but fomev/hat of Chrijly but alas, as low, as very no¬ 
 thing ioChrlB\^ as the fmalleft drop of dew that fenfe can 
 apprehend , to ten thoufand worlds of ftas, fountains and 
 Roods : We defraud our (pirits of much fwcetncftc, be¬ 
 caufe we go no further in our defires then to creature-ex- 
 cellencie, wc reft on mediate comforts, becaufe me¬ 
 diate painted things do work but obje<5fivcly ^ onely a 
 painted meadow cafteth no fmell, a painted tree bringeth 
 forth no Apples.-, the comforts and fweetnefteof the crea- 
 
 . turcs 
 
Scrm.XXV. TheTria.lland Triumfh of Faith. 
 
 nires have fomewhatof paintry in them in companion of 
 ^tfw Chrijl ; all reality and truth of exccllencie is in him : 
 and we know God marreth the borrowed ir fiuence or 
 means, Armirs, Parliaments, Learning, and all mifearry *, 
 
 Therct’Orc there was never a Reformation , nor a great 
 work wrought on earth, but Omnipotencie put forth ma¬ 
 ny immediate Adfs in it: The Lord would not be behold¬ 
 ing to Mofes.^ he himfelf divided the red Sea • he would not 
 in<7agc himfelf to fountainsand vmc-trees; but he gave them 
 rvatereut of the Rock •, he would not borrow from the earth, 
 and rowing, reaping, and plowing, bread, for bis peoples 
 food, htwowX^ give them the bread of Angels horn heaven 
 immediately; he would have no Engines at the taking of 
 l^.erichot the b’owing of Rams»horns was a fignc,not a caufe, 
 
 God immediately caff down the walls-, he would not have 
 a {word drawn, nor a dropof blood (bed in the peoples 
 return from Babylon , but the Lord putteth an immediate 
 impulfionupon the Spirit of Cyrtts, as if he had been in 
 
 a dead deep, and he being aw'iked by God onely, fendeth , 
 
 the people away, and the Temple rr\u(k bebuilded again: nin-rK 
 
 But how t' Neither by King^ nor Parliament, nor Armies, for ^ 
 
 Zach. 4. 6 Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, (a^th 
 
 the Lord : When Buhylon is to be deftroyed (as the work is 
 
 even now on the wheeles in Britain) Revel. 18. 21. A 
 
 mighty Angel took up the great milftone , and threw it in 
 
 the Tea though it be a Vifion by cornparifon, yet it hold- 
 
 cih forth !n immediate work of Godin therutneof Baby- mediufin 
 
 lon^^tLnd Angels powrc their vials on the Sea,onthe Sm,on the 
 
 River Euphrates, to make for the deftrudion of works, and 
 
 and in delivering of Zf?? Angels did work: God himfelf 
 
 fpake to Noah for meikingan Ark - akhouph Angels great wor^ 
 
 creatures, yet the Lords Yadion by them ismoieimmedi- now on the 
 
 ate, then when he worketh bynaturall caufes -, when the 
 
 judges fcourge and imprifon the Apoftlesiy no man will Kingdoms*- 
 
 ^ . fpeak 
 
Ji8 
 
 Serm.XXV. 
 
 I '* ' ' "* > I ■ ' , 1 ■■■ 
 
 TheTriall and Triumoh of Faith, 
 
 Ipeiik tor them, the immediate pow er of God doth it, the 
 chains fall ofFlegs and armes, immediate providence is a 
 key alfo to open the prifon doors,and they are faved: There 
 is a bloody war at the taking of the Ark, and thirty thou- 
 fand footmen of Ifrael killed, i 54^.4.10.11. But there is 
 no: a fvvord drawen when its rclcued : The Ark cometh 
 home, its alone Gods immediate providence driveth and 
 adech upon two milch kine to bring it home again, i Sam, 
 6.12,13,14. Whokiowcthbut when o u- ftrcigth of two 
 Kingdoms hath failed us, the Lord fhill make Kine to 
 bring home his Kingdomsnd Reformation to our doors t 
 were it polTible that creatures could work falvation for us, 
 and freedom from the fword, and fure peace in England, 
 Scotland md Ireland^ without God, or a y fubo-dination 
 to him, let it be a deliverance from the creature only, it 
 (hoyld no deliverance, but a curfc ♦ that which m k th 
 falvation to be falvation Js, that God hath a finger of po¬ 
 wer, and an influence of Free-grace in it: O but this put- 
 leth the luftre, bvcecnefTe and hai^ll of Heivenonit, that 
 it is the falvation of the Lo^d^ Ex^d. 14.13. In regard of ir^ 
 refiftable efficacy,and fucceffe under caufts,though chain¬ 
 ed to the influence of God, are but Idoll-Caufes,ihcy lie as 
 Cyphers, and do nothing, no more then a lame arnie can 
 maftcr a (word: The Lord rvo^keth ad our works for m ^ and 
 Tqe idaily marring,and fliall fuither m:r our Armies, Par¬ 
 liaments, Coimfcls, undeitakings, to the end that more of 
 Chrtfxm.'^ appear in thefe wars, then in other wars •, fome 
 immediate power muft clofe and crown this glorious work 
 in Britain^ God muft be his alone, and appear his aione,and 
 only Jehovah muft be vifible in the Mow'^t, to the end that 
 bleeding England^long Scotland^ & w^afttd Ireland^ 
 
 may with one fhout ccy^Not mto 0 Lord, Not'unto us,but 
 unto name be the glory. difeovereth the deceit of our 
 
 confidence, for when the Lord and the creature worketh 
 
Serm.XX V. 
 
 'TheTriall and Triumph of Faith. 
 
 3^9 
 
 together for our good , Afa^ though his heart was perfcd, 
 podibly fecth not whether he trufl on the Lord^ o'c onthe ofourcon- 
 Phyfjtian • and yet the Scripture faith, When he was dfeafed 
 in his there was a worfedifeafe about his heart - for 
 hecaufe he fought to the PhyJjtians., he is blamed yet to leek creature arc 
 to Phyfitiaiis is lawfulljbut thefpirit of God blamcth his 
 feekin<^ to the Phyfitians* and faith, 2 Chron, 16. 12 . He 
 fought net the Lord in his ficknefe and the reafonis 
 O Becaufe he was in the phyfitians : Sotht Hehrew rcadeth 
 it, he is faid, not to feek the Lord.^ not becaufe he fought m j— 
 the Phyfitians, for that had not been a fin, but bccaulehe 
 was wholly, the whole man, foul and all in, or on the Phyji^ 
 0 ^X 313 ohis care, paines and heart, was all on 
 the Phyfitians •, fo alfo the Greek exprefle great care and 
 dilisence by the like phrafe, i 4 *Give ynduu, 
 thy Yelfto thefe things. Seldome do we feck to God and truft 
 in him, when God and the creature are yoked together in 
 a work that we arc much bent upoUj as in Wars, in a Re¬ 
 formation , yea, in a journey that thefpirit is intent up¬ 
 on, but in trufting on God weinterpofe a folding and a 
 ply of the creature between our foul confidence and the 
 Lord, juft as a pillow'is put betweeh-the mans (boulder and 
 a prcfilng burden, for fear the burden crufh a bone we are 
 afraid we give God too much to ao, or more then he is a- 
 ble to bear : When we fail, we feem to betruft our fclves 
 to the Lord and the Sea- out the truth is, often wetiuft 
 moretoiheftrong Ship, then to the Sea or the Our 
 
 confidence jfhiftcth it felf from under the Lord,on upon the 
 creature and the Arm of flefh, fo wc walk often in the 
 ftrength of the Lord, as feme walk upon Icc, they walk 
 foftly and timoroufly lipon it, fearing it fhould break un¬ 
 der them, they put no faith upon cracking and w^aklce: 
 we are not daring and venturous in cafting our fclvcs and 
 burdens on the Lord,, 
 
^20 
 
 The Triall and Triumph ef Faith, Serm .XXV. 
 
 So in judgements,choice fell upon the PelHlencc 
 nther then ihc Swoid, Why Gods hand is Tweeter and 
 fofcer then the Devils, then the Maiignants hard hand : 
 Samuel is one ol the bcft children, becaufc he is given of 
 God, and is achilde of many Prayers. Ifaac the joyfull 
 childc, Why.? No thanks to nature , or to Sarahs dead 
 womhe for him,he is the Ton of an immediate promife, Frec- 
 grace is ratherFather and Mother,then.^^/4^4;» and 
 Sara % in ordinances a man fpeaketh; butif Chrift himfelf 
 would (peak, O his Spikenard f O his own Perfume 1 O 
 hi> own lips drop honey I O hisowii Lebanon-like couate^ 
 nance ! Ahs, we think Chrift is not Chdft, except the 
 King help him 5 Religion is not-Religion, except worldly 
 thrones bear it up-the Gofpel is a very immediate tuing^thc 
 Lilly amongjl the i\\oxx\s^\s Chrifts Lilly*, the Church ftaiids 
 more immcdiatly by Chrift then any worldly thing dorlu 
 Godmaketh the earth to bud and biing forth her fruits 5 
 but the Son, the foil, the feafon of the year, andjnature,arc 
 his under fervants *, God waccreththe earth but by clouds. 
 Kings are indigent and very mediate and dependent crea¬ 
 tures • they need Armies, Multitude, Navies, PrdatS^ 54- 
 hylon^ Ireland^ France^ Spain, Denmask^ Holland^ Vioi Cys, 
 Friends, Parliaments: But Grace and the Gofpel are more 
 immediate, and leffe needy; The Gofpel can live without 
 all thefe. 
 
 SERMON XXVI. 
 
 £ it unto thieas thpu wilt ] We fee what power Chrift 
 
 Chrifts 
 power oyer 
 Dcfils- 
 
 hath over the deviis* Chdft Tent him invifible fummonSj 
 Let S at an be gone, he muft be gone. It is a proper woik 
 pf Chrift to,oppore Satan, Heb.. 2, 14. He took part of flejh 
 andbl.)od^ hcL ng.-mfyYKTi, that he rnight make Satan unprofitable 
 andidlesnd fruitlcde, as the word is ufed, 13. 7. hy 
 doth this fiuitU(fe tree keep the ground faplefe and barren i 
 So is the word t..kvn, to make a th. ng of no Rom. 5.3. 
 
 Thuigs 
 
Scrm.XX VI. The TrUll and Triumph cf Faith, 
 
 3 ^^ 
 
 Things that make fport to children^as nuts,feathers, toyes, 
 arc called, things of Infants to be put amy^ iCor So 
 
 hath Chrift taken bones, and lap, and ftrength from the 
 dcvil,and made him as fruitleire,as the feathers that ferveth 
 to fport children, i For this purpofethe Son of God 
 
 vofts manifefed that he might dtfjolve the works of 
 
 the Devil : The word in Scripture, is aferibed to the calling 
 downof ahoufe, foh. 2. ip. To the breaking of a (hip, 
 -^^.27.41. To the loofingofany out of chains,/f^.22.30. 
 
 The truth is, Satans works of fin and Hell in the which he 
 had involved the Redeemed world,was a prifbn hoD{e,and 
 a caftle of ftrength,and a ftrong war-ftiip,and many ftrong 
 chains of finandmiftry. Chrift was manifefted to break 
 down and difiblve the houfe, to break his war-(hip, and to 
 fee the Captives at liberty,1,2.14.30. Andnow 
 eometh the Prince of this mrld^ and hath nothing in w,he had 
 much in Chrift, he had all his Redeemed ones by rcafon 
 of fin • but Chrift took all from him: Since Chrift came 
 in the play, and was mafterof the fields, Satan never did 
 profper: And confiderhow eafily Chrift doihit,witha 
 mecr word. Let it he •, how was this, Chrift fent an imme¬ 
 diate mandate of Dominion, he hath an immediate opera¬ 
 tion upon thefe invifible fpirics of darknefte *, it is no 
 matter how Chrift doit, fo it be done: Chrift-God is a 
 fpirit, and how a fpirit adls upon a fpirit, is to be believed, 
 rather then fearched ; But Chrift hath thefe relations to 
 Satan, i. As God to all creatures, and thus Satan is the y. 
 woikmanfhipof God as he is a fpi it •, fo what ever par- 
 takcch of beings is the adequate and confummate cffedl of 
 Omnipotencie, I mean beirg either pofTible or adluall, dominion 
 and fb the motions of Angels from place to place, and of 
 Devils muft be under a chain of Omnipotencie,as all other 
 things, motions, and adlions of the creature arc: Let Sa¬ 
 tan go whether he pleafe, Chrift traetthhim. 2. Chrift 
 
 V u hath 
 
 2, 
 
322 
 
 The TrhU and Triumph of Faith, Serm.XX VI. 
 
 hath the relation of a ludge to Satan, and {b he is tyed in 
 an invifible chain of luftice: and as malefadors that are 
 permiced to go abroad, but alwayes with attendance, lb 
 do Devils trail abouf with them everlafting chains of 
 blacknclfebf darkneffe, ^ud.v. 6 . Whether fo ever the 
 3 * Devil go, Chrift hath a keeper at his back. 3.Chrifthath 
 a relation ol a conqueror to Satan, and Satan is his taken 
 Captive, Col. 2. 15. He cannot be loofed from under 
 Chrift, either by ranfome, or change of priloner with pri- 
 4. Toner. 4. 2^^ the heir of all things yheareth up all hy hi^ 
 
 mighty }v^r^,Heb.i .2.3. And is he in whom all things con- 
 fiff Col. 1.17. And fo by realbn that the world by anew 
 gift of Redemption, is fubjeded to fefns ChriH , There is 
 a fpeciall and particular Providence of Chrift upon Satan*, 
 it concerneth the Redeemed not a little, that Chrift keep 
 a ftrong and warchfull guard upon the black camp out of 
 which he hath Redeemed us*, and thatr^^ [even eyes that 
 are before the Throne^ take fpeciall notice of Hell, who come 
 in, and come out, for there is deep coiinfell there againft 
 us ; In this conftderation Chrift numbers all the foo^fteps 
 of Devils *, Satan hath not a generall warrant to tempt the 
 Saints,but to every new ad againft /i?^, chap. i. 12. and 
 ^oh 7, 6, againft Peter ^ ere he can put him upon one ftn- 
 gle Waft,tocaft him but once through his fieve,L«y^.22.31. 
 yea,againft one fow,or a briftle of a row,iW/rr.8.3i,32. He 
 muft have a new figned Commiftion, Chrifts generall 
 pafte, that Satan be fuffered as any other fubjed topaflfe 
 through Chrifts bounds and Kingdom,is not enough. 
 
 life. Its much for our faith and comfort, that our Nk- 
 diatour is a God of Gods^ a God above the God of this worlds 
 a Prince more mighty then the Prince of the Air, who ruleth 
 in the children of difobedience ^ Yea, now we have a greater 
 Vidory over Satan, then we know*, Satan isfb totally 
 routed, put off the fields, and Chrift To ftrong, that the 
 
 weakeft 
 
Serm.XXVI. ‘^heTrtaH and Triumph ef Faith, ^23 
 
 weaktft of Saints is ftron'gcr then the world, and the fpirit 
 that dwdlethm the mrld. Chrijls of faith 
 
 ts ftronger then Adams (Irengh of innoccncv °i foh ^ i j 
 14. I feh 5.5. The weakefl meafure of faving Grace" is 
 ftronger then the higheft meafure of malice m all Hell- 
 When SUM Tempteth you, fear him not, refift him 
 m the Faith: but be watchful!, for he hath a PalTe 
 
 u ^ could not come fo farrc as 
 
 the Court of Guard, to dally with the fenfcs to hold 
 out an Apple to Eve-, a woild of Kinadomes and 
 glory to hath a 
 
 not%- his Pafte will bear him jo go to the more inner 
 works then the fcnfo, even to the chimber of the fancy 
 to fend a Trumpeter to the undcrftanding: i. Yea to 
 work mediatly upon the will and the heart of a ^s/d^ and “l'’"', 
 to aft, but m a way of diftance, upon i)W to number Vs& 
 the people - but a counterfeit Paffe with a falfe fubferip- 
 tion cannot permit Satan to go on in real! motions apainil 
 the wi 1 - the chaine holdech him baefr, there is a retrain¬ 
 ing IinK that all the powers in Hel] cannot break .* A Mo- 
 rall tie and iipke of the Law of nature in the breaft of De¬ 
 vils Satan can and doth daily break, Becaufe he fmned from 
 the beg’mm^ : hut the other link of rcall acting againft the 
 dominion of Providence is unpoflTibleto the ftrongeftof 
 Devils, or of Creatures. 2. We our fclves may put in ex¬ 
 ecution, a conditional! Paffe of the Devil, for certain it 
 is, could but knock at door, and play the Ora¬ 
 tor or Sophiff to delude minde and affections,but he could 
 lyings keys (as we fay) and violently breakup 
 ^e door, or force the will, but upon condition that Eve 
 mould confent to eat forbidden fruit, by nccc/Tity of divine We often 
 juftice, Die muft tuin the firft and oldeft Devil in the flefh 
 that ever was, to tempt Adam to fin, and to ear- and there- ^nTl 
 tore if webenoccaiefulltorefifi, wc may fignethe De- 
 
 V u 2 vils 
 
324 ^heTrUll andJrium^bof Faith, Serm.XXVI. 
 
 vils Paffe of Providence, with our Morall confent •, yield 
 once to SAUm fiift demand of the Treaty, and you dial! 
 feCj you are inpiared by a necefifity of Gods fpotlcflc ju- 
 flice, whopimiflieth Hn by fin, becaufe you go one mile 
 with the Devil to go with him two miles. 
 
 2. U{e, If Chriftatanod have fuch a dominion over 
 Devils,vve are under SAidns power in being tempted,more 
 then we need: Certain it is, wc improve not Chrifis power 
 of dominion over Satan to the utmoft • Chrift can fave, 
 Heb.^,1 *). dtra mvTihh to the utmofi^ then he can fandifie u 
 the utmoft^ for is a Saviour not onely by merit, but 
 alfo by efficacy, as ont Divines holdagainft Socinians and 
 Armlnians^ and therefore he fhould give aduall ftrength 
 againfi: temptations ^ if wc (hould not fo careleily im¬ 
 prove that power Chriji: hath over Satan: I do not mean as 
 ArminUns do, that free-will,by order of nature beginneth, 
 firft, to refift Satan^ and then Gods grace followcth, as a 
 hand-maide, but I intend this, that becaufc Veter is fclf- 
 ftrong 5 and his flefii faith to that Chrifl is mifialen, 
 and looketh befidethe fpiric of prophecie, for Matth,i 6 , 
 35. He faith, Though I fhould die with thee ^ yet will J not de¬ 
 ny thee ; Belike if he had been diffident of his own 
 flrength, and watched and trufled in the ftrength of an 
 intcrccffor, he fhould not have been deferted, lo as to de¬ 
 ny his Lord • we put not Chrifl to it, to put forth his om- 
 nipotencie in every ad, to favc us, that we yield not-, I de¬ 
 ny not, but there is a neceffity in regard of Gods wife pro¬ 
 vidence that the Saints muft fin, and that they be paffive 
 veffels to carry the luftre, and hold forth the rayes and 
 beams of pardoning Grace: Yet certain it is, there be hy¬ 
 pothetical! connexions of fupernaturall Providence in 
 Gods eternall Decree, never put forth in adion, bccaufe of 
 our lazineffe {As if Godfuffer ^ob to be tefnpted^^ndhe 
 hygrace fin.mt, as lob 1,22, The Lord fliallalfo firengthen 
 
Serin.XX VI. 7 he Trialland Triumph of Faith. 
 
 525 
 
 him when he is tempted the fecond ttme^ mt U fin) and {if A- 
 hraham he tempted to ofruv his only Son for God, and if he 
 yield obedience, God fhall fur ely hie fie him with the hlefin^of 
 fanStif cationpromifed tnthe Covenant) as is clc.ir Gen.22 . 1 5 , 
 
 17. H eh. 6 ,12,1^1^, For we fee thefe connexions fbme 
 times put forth in a^s : But other connexions are not put 
 forth In ahls, Matth. 11.21, Luk.i6.‘^i. i Sam. 2^, 12^ 
 
 Such as thefe {if David be tempted by Satan-, he fl)ad not refifi, 
 but (hall number the people) (if Peter he tempted he fjjali not 
 fiand out tn confefimg his UHaficr.) Certain it is, that as we 
 come/hortof thefe comforts of a communion with God 
 which wc might injoy, by our loofe walking ^ fb upon the 
 fame reafon we fall fliort of many vidories over Satan 
 which vtt might have if we fliould improve the dominion 
 and Kingly power of Chrifl over that reftles fpirir. 
 
 As thou wilt"} Asthou defireft : God maketh, of his free 
 dirpenfation,a fandified will and affedion in prayer, the 
 meafure of his gifts to us •, a word then i. Of a fandified 
 rr/ 7 /and affedions: 2. How thefe are the meafure of Gods 
 goodneffc toward us in thefe Portions. 
 
 Pofition I. The foul is never renewed while the nv 7 /be A renewcii 
 renewed • for the will is the heart of the heart, and the new 
 heart is the new man, E:{fch,^6.26. Deut.^0,6. For the 
 heart is the King and Soveraign of obedience, Deut, ^0,19, 
 
 Pofition 2. All fandifed affedions are threded upon the 
 will 5 faving Grace can lodge no where but in the cen¬ 
 ter of the heart, and that’s the renewed will, prefuppo- 
 fing new light in the mirtdct Grace taketh this firft 
 Caftlc. 
 
 Pofit.^ Hence how many grains of fandified will, as 
 many grains of new obedience , fo lore is the fire of our 
 obedience, and willingnefTc the fat of obedience, which 
 is fet on fire by love. 
 
 Pofit. 4, A civill wiRh not a fandified in forae men 
 
 mar.. 
 
 A civill 
 will is not 
 a finftifisd* 
 
 the will* 
 
Serm.XXVI. 
 
 92^ The Trialland Tritm^h ef Faith, 
 
 the tW// is more Morall, lefTe raging, the motions oFit be¬ 
 ing Icfle tumultuous, as in fome carnall fpirits the wheels 
 with lefFe noife • nil Rivers make not alike adion and 
 flirving on their Bankes,bnt that taketh nothing from either 
 their nature or deepneffe, oroccafionall over-Twelling. 
 
 Fofit.^, The fpeciall ma'-kofa fan^lified n^/ 7 /,is,thatif.s a 
 br(?ken thing, as it were fallen,in the midft, in two pieces, 
 Theyicl- and yielding to God and h.ving light, there was a fea of 
 ^ grace and faving light in Chrifl^ no created will (looped 
 God, and to the light of a revealed Decree in fuch a fubmifsive mea- 
 rr^cciaii^' fure, in a Hell of fear, forrow andanguiOi for an evil of 
 nouofave punidimcnt, more then any creature was able to bear, as 
 newtii wil. hc did •, NcVerthelejfe^ not mj will^ hut th-j will he done : Farre 
 more in other things of IcTe paine fhould we fuffer •, efpe- 
 ciallyinthefe, the wid is to ftoope*, i.In oppofingour 
 lufts, as we would teftific that the proudeft piece in us , the 
 will^ hath felt the influence of Chriflt death on it • That we 
 no longer fhould livetherefl of our time^ to thelufisef men^ 
 I Pet.4.2. But to the will of God^ i Pit.i,-^^^, Ro7n,6,6, The 
 dominionof will is the doiri ibn of fin. ?. In that the 
 foul fpeakech out of the dufl, and is put to filence before 
 God, and littcthalone, as Melancholicks do, 28, 
 
 29. A tamed man is broken in bis n?///, in which the Pride 
 of oppofing God confifteth: Then ifa. 11,6, The wolfe 
 dwellethwnh the Lamb. 5. The fubordination of the will 
 to God is a great figne of a fubdued fpirit • nothing afFe(T- 
 eth Independency more then the vain will, ■P/4/,37.7. 
 on the LordfF{t\>,Be ftlent toward the t <j/^^Varal>lus,5c quiet^ 
 Repine not as dt[obedient ^ neither anfwer again., I fa. 61.1. 
 Chrijl is (entto binde up thole that arc broken mwillot 
 he.rt* the Hebrew will include both, Pr 2^15.31. 
 sS hat kneth tor ejiroof, getteth a hearty folfeffeth his heart, {oVa- 
 
 tablus. The meek fpirit which in obetience fabmitteth to 
 rebukes, polTcffcth his heart, and pofleflech his own will *, 
 
 now 
 
Serm.XX VI. The Tfiall afid Triumph of Faith. 
 
 3^7 
 
 now the contrary mufi be in the undaunted man , his will 
 and heart mufi: have dominion over him, and his will mufl 
 polTefTe him • Prov.ij.iS, The unconverted man is a 
 man wanting a heart and a rvi/I: a will not broken to God 
 is as good as no will^ and no heart at all, the broken heart is 
 the heart to God,and the broken will the will. 
 
 Pofit.6. The affedtions in their naturals being corrupt, AfTeaions 
 grace only maketh them pure, and when they are pureft 
 they arcftrongeft. itsmoftof the Element of the earth*, 
 that is,all earth,and wanteth all mixture of other Element<^, 
 that is moft fire, that hath leaft of earth in it • that is fineft 
 gold that hath in it leaft of other mettals, lead: droffc, 
 lead oare : When affeaions are mod deeled with Grace, 
 they have the lead mixture in them*, love having The kffe 
 much of Grace, hath lead of lud; zeal with much mixture in 
 grace, hath Icaft of the wilde-fire of carnall wrath, and Sf'' 
 thefe are known by the fwiftneffe of their motion toward ftronger 
 their kindly objeds *, the more of earth in the body, the 
 fwifter is the motion downward toward the earth* 
 worketh mod as fire when it carricth up in the Air, nothing 
 but it fdf, or fiery fpaiks like it felf, but when it afcendech 
 and carried! up with it, houfes mountains and great loads 
 of earth, the motion is the flower: Grace being cTenriall 
 to gracious affea:ions,they run and move kindly,and fwife- 
 ly, therefore is fupernaturalI love ,as death, hard as 
 the grave: In the Martyrs it was dronger then burning 
 quick, then the wheels, racks, and the mod exqnifue tor¬ 
 ments* ZiidChnBs love was dronger then Hell* of all 
 loves, that is the dronged that bringeth ficknedc, Evoon- 
 ingand death: Gracious love produceth love-ficknede, 
 
 Cant.i.^. Swooning, Ca^t.^.S. The OAlartns havedied 
 toinjoyhim, and refufed to accept of life* becau/eofehe 
 love of a Union with him, Heh.ii.-^y. How many deler- 
 
 ted fouls come to this, l die^ if I injoy mt Chrifl. 
 
 * 
 
328 the triall and Triumph of Faith, Serm. X X VI. 
 
 Pofit.j. Its good that the affedions be ballanccd ynd 
 loadenwith Heavenly and fpirituall light: Lower vaults 
 and under houfes, fend up fmoak to the fair pi( 5 fiires that 
 are in the higher houfes • lufts dominion over light,maketh 
 a mifty and unbelieving minde *, fo when the light is car- 
 nail, and nothing but worldly policie, its like the higheft 
 houfe, which if ruinous and rainy, fendeth down rain and 
 Mmdc and continuall droppings on the lower houfe. Mihdc and affe- 
 do^mumaU ioiis vichtc and corrupt one another. Grace in either, 
 ly and red- contributes much to the fpirituality of the adions one of 
 P ^^Qothcr: fo the mockers of eternity and judgement, are 
 
 notkr. ignorant, becaufc they rvidbe ignorant, 2 3.5. And £- 
 
 lies (bns roill be abhominably luftfull in their afFet^fions, 
 becaufc they know mt the Lcrd^ and arc ignorant of God, 
 I Sam. 2.11, eJMatthew heareth and feech fefus^ and he 
 ioWoY/ethhim^Matth. p.p. The more ihzt Mary Magdalen 
 followcth and loveth, the moAC fhe knoweth and feeth the 
 'excellcncicof ^eh.io, ver. i. com- 
 
 Defircs pared with ver. 17,18. 
 
 feknatu When the defircs arc naturall, then Heavenly 
 
 rail thini^s objcdfs arc dcfircd and forrowed for in a naturall way. Ba- 
 defires to dye the death of the righteous 5 hut Efau 
 mU, fcX" weepeth for the blefting m a carnall way • when the ae- 
 ipirituiU fires are fpirituall,earthly objeds arc defired in a fpirituall 
 <mfiy • Even bread as it favourcthof Chrifl^ Matth, 6, p* 
 
 compared with ver. 11.13. And fothc woman feeketh 
 deliverance to her Daughter, fpirkually and with a great 
 Faith, 
 
 Godfub- Poft. p. The believer faith, if the creature will go along 
 J”* with me to my Fathers houfe, welcome, if not. What 
 libcraiiity then There I mufl lodge, though Gold refufe to go 
 with me. 
 
 fnrcofT* 2 manner refigneth hi own freedome 
 
 fanaified in giving, and transferreth this honour on the womans de- 
 
 Will. fij-g. 
 
Serm.XXVil. "TheTriall andTrittmph&f Faith, 32P 
 
 dcfire; God keeps pace wiih a farK'lified will in fatisfying^ 
 when the jv;// keeps pace with Cod in a( 5 lin^, longing and 
 defiring, i. He putteth Heaven upon the choice of a fan- i* 
 ^;ficd heart, De?/?, 30.19. Choofelifehat both thoi*andthy 
 joed way live ^ Rev. 22. ly. Whofoever willy let him take of 
 the waters of life freely, Ifa. 5 5 . i. Ho^ every one that thirjtcth 
 come ye to the waters. 2. Heaven is put upon the quality of 2. 
 the willy and what it defires Joh. 4. 10. If thou knewf that 
 gift of God y and who it is that fayes to thee.^ ^ive me dr inky thou 
 wouldf have asked of hiwy and he fhotild have given thee water 
 of LifCj^k-tv, 21.6. I will g:ve unto him that thirUethy of 
 the Fountain of the water of life freely . There’s an edge up¬ 
 on the word Fountain, for the Fountain and firfl: fpring of 
 the water of life is above the ftreames^ and this ispro- 
 mifedtohim thathatha heavenly and fpirituallthirft for 
 Chrift. 3. ( 7 <?^puttech himielf and the meafure or compalfe 3 * 
 of heaven, upor the meafure and compare of the benfill & 
 pitch of hf/venly defires, Pro.2.3. If thou cry e(i after know- ' 
 ledge^andlifte(l up thy voyce for under/fanding^/\..Jfthoufeekeft 
 
 her as fiver, and fearchejl for her as for hidtreafureSy 5. Then 
 
 Jhalt thou underfand the fear of the Lord.^^ finde the knowledge 
 There be four words here to exprefle the benfill of 
 the will and defire-,we are to cry for wifdome.the Chalde reads jnn 
 the othe*' part of the vex,if thou call underfanding thy mother ^ vlp 
 that the cry fpokenof in the former part, maybe fucha Ourafte- 
 high cry as children ufe when they weep and cry after their 
 Mother: The other word iSfTo give the voyce to ivifdomiThc ads and 
 other two^ words do note fweating.^ digging in the bowels of compre- 
 the earthly calling up much earth to fnde a treafure of filver or 
 gold^V{li\ .81.10. Open thy mouth wideband I will fill it: Vata- fpintuall 
 blus, Seek what thou wilt^ and I will grant it. Its a doubt if 
 any man by mlarged defiies, can put Gods giving good- vcn '&c.'^L 
 nef^ to the ucmofl extent. 4. God maketh bis fulneffe in ut which 
 
 giving, far beyond our narrownefie in feeking, Bph. 3.20. 
 
 V ^_• 
 
3^0 The Trial I and triumph of Faith . Serm. XX VI . 
 
 He h able to do (this is as much as he is willing to do, Rom, 
 II. 23. V. 24.) exceeding abundantabove all that voe 
 ask^ or thinks according to the power that workith in m : This 
 is confiderablc, that when Chriftfhall put the Crown of 
 incomparable glory on the head of the glorified foul,there 
 fhaii be thoufand millionsof moc Diamonds^Rubies 
 jewels of glory on that Diadem^thzn ever your thoughts or 
 imaginations could reach, and more weight of rweetnclfe, 
 delight, joy, and glory in a fight of God, then the feeing 
 eye, the hearing ear, yea, the vaft underftanding and heart, 
 which can multiply andaddeto former thoughts, can be 
 able to fathom, "i Cor. 2.p. When ye feek and ask ChriH 
 from the Father, you know not his weight and worth, 
 when you fiiall injoy Chrift immediately up at the well 
 head^ this fhall much fill the fool with admiration, I belie- 
 vedto fee much in Chrili, having feme twilight and afternoon^ 
 or Moonlight glances of him down in the earth: But O blind /, 
 narrow I could never have Faith, opinion, thought^ or imagina¬ 
 tion to fathom the thoufand thoufand part of the worth, and in- 
 eomparable excellencie I now fee in him. You may over* think, 
 anci over-praife Paradice, Rome, Naples, the Ifles where there 
 More m Summers in one year; but you cannot over* think, 
 
 cSfft ana OJ" in thoughts reach Chrift, and the invifible things 
 hearen of God- Only glorified thoughts,not thoughts graced only 
 fauh comprehenfive, in any due meafure, of God, of heaven, 
 
 this life The glorified foul fiiall be a far wider apd more capacious 
 can teach, circle, the Diameter of it in length, many thoufand cubits 
 larger in minde,thoughts, glorified reafon, ivill, heart, de- 
 fires, love, joy, reverence, thenic is now: We would 
 in fteking, asking, praying, in adoring God in Chrift, in- 
 large our own defires, heart, will,and affecfions,broad and 
 deep,that we may take in more of Chrift ^ broad prayers 
 •flow from.broad dcfires,narrow prayers from niggard and 
 narrow hearts *, we may coiled the bignefle of a fiiip from 
 
Scrm.XXVlI. 'ThetrUll and Triumh of Faith, 
 
 the propoition and quamitic of its bottome, in its new fra- 
 mine; If the bottome draw but to the proportionot a 
 fmall velfell^which can indure no more but a pair of oarcs, 
 the veflell cannot be five hundred Tun, or be able to bear 
 eo peecesof Ordnance: Prayer bottomed on deep and 
 broad hunger,and extream pain of love-fickncfTe for Chrif, 
 and great pinching poverty of fpirit, muft be in proportion 
 wide and deep: O but our veflcls arc narrow, and our a^ 
 fcaionsebbe and low, the ballancc that weigheth Chrilt 
 weak it is as if we fhould labour to caft three or four great 
 Mountains in a fcale of a Merchants ordinary ballancc : we 
 are proportioned in our fpirituall capacities but for drops ot 
 mzcc.Chrift is difpofed to give grace as a River-its too little 
 fo feck corn,mne,&: from God,he is more willing to give 
 great things,then fmall things^ to ask a feather,a peny from 
 a mi^^hty Princc,whcn he (iilh, Ask what thou wilt,to the half 
 of Kingdom.& it pjalUgranted to thee^is the undervaluing 
 
 of the greatneffe of his Royal magnificence.^/^ what ye will 
 (faith Chrift) of my Father in mi name^and it fhall be graced. 
 Mens defires run upon removall of the Sword, Pcace,Pro- 
 tealon. Plenty, Trafiiquing, peaceable Seas, Liberties ot 
 Parliament,Subje( 5 ts,Pecrs,Cities: Little are mens defires 
 improved in feeking Chrift to dwell in the land, & that the 
 Temple of the Lord be builded: all thefe fuits are below 
 both the goodneffc of the Lord, and fpirituall capacity ot 
 fanaified affcaions. And God givethto Carnall men, that 
 which their foul lufteth after •, but in his wrath. 
 
 SERMON XXVIl. 
 
 Mar.7.30. Andwhen jhewas cometoher houfe, [he found the 
 jyevil ^one out , and her daughter laid upon the bed, 
 
 B Ecaufe I haft to an end, and Ihallnot now tefute the 
 dream of Papijls from this colleamg the lawfiu- 
 neffe of their baftard confirmation,, and of confirming 
 hildrenj by the unhallowed blefling of the Prelate^only 
 
Serm.XXVII. 
 
 532 'The Triall and Triumph ef Faith, 
 
 obftrve the cafe of the childe-,M;yi’ faith ,im } jaiw< 
 in a violer^t manner^ in a hed\ for this is not to be a bed 
 of reft and fccuriry, as fome VApifis colled, but to expre-Te 
 how violent ^iitan is in his laft fa'^ewell, as when he is to be 
 caft out, Mirkp.20. When the polfefed chtlde is brought 
 to fefiss, and wh 'n he [aw him^ jfraightrvay the fpirit tare him.^ 
 and he fell on the ground and rvdlotved foa ning : The Devil 
 and the unclean fpirits are not thrown otic of a pcrfon, or 
 ^ • Land, but they miift ras^e and foarne ; i. The Lord faith, 
 nTou°of Zac. 13.2. I will cutoff the names of Idols oi^t of the land^ 
 a Land or and the] fhall be no more rememhred •, and I will caufe the pro^ 
 
 r'vSence unclean fpirits to paffe out ef the landyYi^M 
 
 b^h'to^st! ’^his canno: be done but with great violence, v<:t,’^,;The fa- 
 tan and the ther and the mother fhdl thrufl through with a fword the falfe 
 paity. Prophet , even their own foa ere he be put out of the land : 
 The Dm'/will not be removed without blood, fweating 
 and great violence • when the unclean fpirits of men given 
 to curious Arcs, and the Idoll D/4!;^4is preached down in 
 Ephefpts, Ads I p. 18. Thai whole great-City was full of wrathy 
 and they cry out. Great is Diana of the Bphepans : ip. And 
 the whole City w^i-s filled with confufion: 'S^htn Chrifl co- 
 meth to the Crown and the Throne • fewes and Gentiles^ 
 the Kin^s and Rulers of the earthy Herod and PiUte with the 
 Gentiles, and the people of Ifrael are gathered together 
 o</c7.4.25,26,27. The word, Pfal. 2..1. RageflsUy icis 
 CO make a great tumult, as a furious multitude giathered to¬ 
 gether, that maketh a noife as the noife of a troubled lea • 
 therefore feme, not without reafon, fay the Tons of Zebe*- 
 deiss are called Benaire^efci^ Sons of Thunder 
 
 Ad.2. iifech the word after the 70. ejpy^^: Which M- 
 .^s/^T^ expoundeth of fierce and wildc horfe ^ and certainly 
 Chnflh Crowned upop Mount Si^n with garments rovvled 
 in blood, this is a fpoUipg.pfand a triumphing over princ 
 paluies ni powers^ Cy^^^diiedthc black CrolfewitbT 
 
 . V _^ 
 
Scrm.XXVn. TheTriall and Triumph of Faith. 333' 
 
 blood, wnen he performed this noble Ad of Redemption, 
 
 O/.2.14,15. So when Chrift entreth in any foul to dwell, 
 there he muft fiift binde the Devil, And then fpoile his houfe^ 
 Matth.12.29. What wonder is it, that multitudes of Hc- 
 refies and Seds, and many blafphemous and fal/ewayes 
 anfe now, when the Lord is to huddup Sion : Satan^ when 
 Chrifl is to fsi’e, and his Kingdom a coming Kingdom (as 
 we pray) raifeth up ftormes and windes in the broad L ke 
 of Brimftone to drown the Ohurch of God : Chrift hath 
 not faire weather when he goeth to Sea, Matth. 8.2 ^,24. 
 
 Yet his journey is lawfull: When Chrift is upon Ads of 
 his Priefthood^ and ftandeth at the great hi^h Altar with fis 
 Confer of gold, to offer up the prayers of the Saints to God ^ he 
 cafteth fre with the fame Confer down upon the ear-h^ and 
 there be then Thundrings.^ lightnings^ and Earthquakes • and 
 hence followeth terrible judgements upon the earth , as 
 half fire mingled with blood, and a mountain burning^ with 
 fre^ 'dnd the thirdp 4 rt of the Sea becomes blood., and a cic r 
 burning /?4r, like a Lampe, called Worme wood., making the 
 third part of the Waters bitter ydoth fall from Heaven, which 
 is as much as when ChriH is upon Ads of mercy toward 
 his people- peftilent Hereftes of the Popifh Clergy and 
 others, darkneth the third part of the Sun and Moon that 
 is, of the light of the Gorpel,ii^'y.8.i,2,3,4,5,<5,7,8,9,io, 
 
 11,12. Even as when our Lord lefus ftandeth to intercede 
 for the people, and to pray for fallen fierufalem^ which is as 
 a f rebrand pluckt out of the fre : ftandeth at his right 
 
 band, his working hand to hinder him, Znch. 2.1,2,3. 
 
 2. This refolveth to many their ftateMany arc free of 2. 
 the Devil: I thank God (faith one) / know not Satan, nor any 
 of his works • / have peace., Satan did never tare me., nor c anfe 
 me fall to the earth., nor doth he torment me : But this is a fear^ ^ 
 full conditon: I .It is an Argument of a falfe ipcaceiWhen the 
 (Irongmau is within g he houfe is in peace ; Not to be tempted known. 
 
554 
 
 T'he Tria.Il and Triumph ef Faith. Serm.XXVII. 
 
 A roaring 
 and a ra¬ 
 ging De¬ 
 vil is bet¬ 
 ter then a 
 oalmc and 
 fleeping 
 Dcvill. 
 
 
 Luk. 4.Z3. 
 
 of the Dfw/,is thegreateft temptation out ot Hell-, and 
 if there be any choice of Devils, a raging and a roaring 
 Devil is betner then the cnlme and fleeping Devil: when 
 the Devil is \5rithin, he fleepeth and is fllcnc, and the houfc 
 or foul he is in,is filent, and there is a Covenant with death 
 and Hell, //4.28.15. Now Hell keepeth true to a naturall 
 man for a time, CelTation of Avmes between the foul and 
 Satan is fecurity for a time, but its not peace • The Devils 
 war is better then the Devils peace • Carnall hypocrijie is a 
 dumbe and filent thing,but its terrible to be carried to Hell 
 without any noife of feet: The wheels of Satans chariot 
 arc oiled with carnall reft, and they go without ratling and 
 noife-, the Devil carrieth few to hell with fhouting, and 
 crying, fufped dumbe holinefte • when the Dog is kept 
 out of doors, he howles to be in again *, the Covenant of 
 Satan to Eve {fin and you fhall not die) ftandech with all men 
 by nature, till Jefus Chrift break peace between us and 
 Satan. 2. Contraries meeting, fuch as hot and dry firc,and 
 cold and moift water, they confl'(ft one with another, and 
 where Satan findeth a faneftified heart, he tempteth with 
 much importunity, as at onetime, Chrift findeth three 
 mighty temptations,& he departeth from him only, 
 for a little time : Where theres moft of God and of Chrift, 
 there theres ftrong inje(ftions and Fire-brands caft in at the 
 windowsjas Tome of much faith hath bin tempted todoubr-. 
 Is there a Diety that tnleth all^ and where is he < We fee him 
 not Another is often aflaulted with this. Is there a heaven 
 for Saints ? Is there a Hell for Devils and wicked men we 
 never [poke with a Mefienger come from any of thefe two 
 Countreys : A third is troubled with this : Such a hufiineffe I 
 have expede^vvhither God will or not:'Tht flower of the foul, 
 the high lamp of the light of the minde is frequently daik- 
 ned with foggy and mifty fpirits, coming up from the bot- 
 tomlefle pit, and darkning any beams and irradiations of 
 
Serm.KX VII. "The Trialldnd Triumph of Faith. 
 
 3 ' 
 
 lighc that cometh from the fun of 
 more affaulted then any other grace: 
 
 ^ . Unf rViU U winnowed between Heaven tina nariu, 
 
 IttVia SdtMS Btd Arrow 
 
 i«A..2 2.3i,3 jj . y f jjf Son of Ged. 
 
 ‘S!Z‘XkJSS- 'rt V **'• "XJ 
 
 “‘if s 5 » i?£fK«;t«dr”iho. 
 
 neSrSlifts never while then. 3- Not to betrorrbled 
 hurarsueth ahoufe not watched, the gates are open night 
 A3v as the “ates of Hell, that want feey and lock -, and 
 and day, as o perfonTeeth not what Devils come 
 
 the loul fo fecu , ^-.phTet by Gods fear,examineth 
 
 !i«rirh the enemy* 4 . Gods way or nar o / . of hard- 
 
 A-z-rintie filert dumbe and fpeakcth not, Joh.y.39- ^mg and 
 
 ten myfterious, hlent, aumoc a k ^ judgement? bhnd.ng,a 
 
 For judgement I come into thts . ,T,;rinJaht: Aten myftc- 
 
 fTirh nc walketh in the dark., and killetb in a m ■ f P? jjQyg fo 
 
 pieces. cArt/f camc-when the nun was f.eepm,j , 
 
 , 3 S 
 
The Trtall And THumph ef Faith. Serm .XX VII. 
 
 Sergeant the Devil with him, and put his hand on his heart 
 and gave the lock, the fprents, and wards of the heart a 
 throw and a crook, and all the keys in Heaven and earth 
 cannot fhut or open his heart, and this was done without 
 noife or paine, the man was never put to his bed for the bu- 
 (inefTe *, the conveyance of the bufineffe was fpirituall,buf 
 invihble : O fleeeping world, awake out of your rotten 
 and falfe peace: Oh, the Lord bindeth men^ and the) cr) not ; 
 And the Devil bindeth many, and they cry not *, Fhardoh 
 knew not wheh his heart was hardncd, the confcience fuv 
 it not, even as a ftone groweth in the bladder without our 
 fenfe of it: the bufineffe was tranfadied without one cry, 
 or any witnefTe : Carnall Hellifli fecurity is dumbe-born : 
 Let m) chtlde Jleep ( faith the Devil) andarvahe him not,till the 
 heat of the Furnace of Hell melt mvay his falfe Peace : Why^ 
 but men may die deluded, having no bands in their deaths as 
 they lived deluded ? Wrath and juftice are moving ro ma¬ 
 ny fouls deeping in death, w 4 t,hout noife of feet, the fword 
 of God is crying to fouls without any voice •, the wheels of 
 the fiery chariots of Gods indignation arc moving over 
 dain men in Scotland and England without the ratling or 
 prancing of the horfes: O pitty,a Temped, a Devil comes 
 and deals away the mans foul, and his confcience out of 
 him in the night,and he knoweth not; Chrifl faith, Silence, 
 waken him not, while he be over ears ilT the Lake ^ and Sa¬ 
 tan faith, Waken him not while 1 be furc of him 5 a dumbe 
 judgement is twice a judgement. 
 
' • 
 
 f. 'j 
 
 
 / , 
 
 .*'■ 
 
 I 
 
 k 
 
 f 
 
 !• 
 
 k 
 
 f. 
 
 Ev 
 
 K, 
 
 / 
 
 \ 
 
 

 \ 
 
 
 ■N 
 
 
 \ 
 
 Nv 
 
 
 -"m , p - " 
 
 s 
 
 n 
 
 
 ^ ■'« 
 
 s 
 
 \ 
 
 ^ \. 
 s^ ’ • 
 
 « 
 
 4f . 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 / 
 
 /; 
 
 I 
 
 f 
 
 9 
 
 •iV> 
 
 
 
 • t 
 
 'mX*'- V,. j-*; 
 
 
 t- 
 
 « 
 
 'm 
 
 liii